《Using a Wok to Reorganize Life and Fly to Immortality》


 CH 1

    In a daze, Su Yu opened her eyes.


    Then she saw a black and cyan robe in front of her, with a clean smell of soap.


    "Junior sister, senior brother will go down the mountain to find Master. I will leave Zhiqiong Peak to you for the time being."


    His voice was warm, like spring water taken from the mountain in autumn, cool but not piercing cold.


    Su Yu tried to look up at him.


    Vaguely, she saw his robes fluttering. His eyes are bright, and his eyebrows are sharp. His black hair was tied up high, and he carried a giant sword behind him. His black sleeves were lightly lifted, and his sharply shaped hand stretched out to her.


    The five fingers are slender, and the skin is smooth.


    It must be the best hands in the world to use it to pull the Dragon Beard candy.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but want to touch the hand to see if it was as powerful as she imagined.


    But instead, she touched a small golden square seal handed to her palm.


    "This is the seal of the master of the peak. Junior Sister has to put it away carefully."


    "Remember, from now on, you should take care of the brothers and sisters on my behalf. Supervise the morning classes and evening exercises, and be diligent in practicing..."


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''You can really dream of anything. Ha!''


    She was clearly on the plane. She was happily going on the 5-diamond customized tour that her sous chef had booked for her. She was going to travel around the country in 128 days.


    Three days ago, after five years of hard work, she brought a dozen team members to get a three-star Michelin rating. She also trained her assistant chefs to function on their own. She finally breathed a sigh of relief and decided to relax and retire.


    What now? Discipline others? Peak Master?


    Hey.


    This handsome guy looks beautiful and thinks more beautifully.


    [T/N: "You think beautiful!" is a common Chinese phrase similar to "You wish!" or "Keep dreaming!"]


    "I left a note to Junior Sister about some relevant points. Remember, read it carefully."


    Su Yu still wanted to speak but found that she couldn''t make a sound. She could only watch the black-haired man with a broad sword leave the room.


    She woke up suddenly in bed.


    ''Huh, it was a dream.''


    But before she sat up with a sigh of relief, she felt something weird when she put her hands on the bed.


    When she looked down, she saw a small golden square in her palm, exactly like the one in her dream.


    Su Yu looked at the small seal helplessly and found three small characters engraved on it - Zhiqiong Peak.


    This name is quite familiar...


    Isn''t this the Zhiqiong Peak in the fairy tale novel "I Am Everyone White Moonlight" recommended by her assistant chef?


    The villainess, Su Yu, has the same name and surname as her, but she is just the female lead''s cannon fodder comparison girl.


    Su Yu touched her forehead.


    The memory of the original owner immediately appeared in her mind. She turned her head hurriedly and looked at the pillow.


    Sure enough, there was a letter there.


    The original owner received the letter three days ago.


    ''What was it?''


    In the novel, the female protagonist brings her junior brothers and sisters to prosperity, while the villainess, Su Yu, leads her junior brothers and sisters to disappear or be injured...


    She must not become this villainess, Su Yu!


    She opened the letter.


    Then she saw the ink on the paper float in the air as if they were black dragons wandering in rows.


    [Zhiqiong Peak has several extremely critical affairs that you need to be vigilant about from time to time. Once it happens, the consequences are unimaginable.]


    [Third Junior Brother''s meridians were damaged five years ago. So this year, he cannot condense a Golden Core. Otherwise, he may not be able to cultivate anymore in his life.]


    [Fourth Junior Brother specializes in qin music, but his inner demon is intractable. Once it recurs, he can go crazy and lose his mind.]


    [Fifth junior brother wants to join a merchant family in Nancheng...]


    [Sixth junior brother has an impure sword heart...]


    [Seventh junior sister cultivates the Seven Emotions and Six Desires practice...]


    [...]


    In the novel, Su Yu''s Third Junior Brother seemed to try to condense a golden core and failed. Then he was captured in love and hatred...


    Su Yu: Pulling her feet. JPG.


    ''It''s over.''


    Su Yu sat on the bed with numbness in her legs and feet, so first, she sorted out the memory of the original owner and the letter''s main points.


    She quickly got out of bed.


    There is nothing in this world that Master Su cannot solve by cooking a meal.


    Not in the past twenty-five years.


    Absolutely nothing!


    Su Yu folded the letter, kept it in the spatial storage bag on her waist, and walked to the door.


    The door snapped open.


    Managing a peak is like managing a kitchen.


    As long as she finds a suitable deputy and gets everyone to perform their duties, Master Su will be able to retire and continue to relax.


    "Ah, she came out."


    "Oh, Fourth Senior Brother, I''m leaving first!"


    "I''m going to Jianlin."


    "Hey, I have to attend the array class..."


    Su Yu just took a step outside her room and saw several blue-robed disciples quickly turn around and disappear in front of her as if they were running away.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only a thin young man, holding a qin, left in the courtyard.


    Master Su''s pace was stiffened.


    The original owner serves as a comparison of the heroine. As if the other party borrowed her luck, she went from the original wind spiritual root cultivation genius to a waste with five spiritual roots.


    Although she ranks second in the Zhiqiong Peak, she is only in the fifth level of Qi Refining, which is not as good as her juniors. As a result, she has always been mean and indifferent to them.


    [Junior sister, the rule in Nanxun Sect is that if the peak master is unavailable, someone must take over in order of seniority. So when Senior Brother goes down the mountain, the position of the temporary peak master can only be handed over to you, who is ranked second. You don''t usually have a good relationship with everyone, but you must try to get along. Cultivation takes a hundred years. Now, when your brother goes down the mountain this time, it is an opportunity for you to change the status quo.]


    The letter from the handsome brother is really euphemistic.


    Can this be called a bad relationship?


    Su Yu touched her nose and walked toward the thin young man, who was the only one left.


    Based on the yellow wood guqin in front of him, this person is obviously her fourth junior brother, who has a heart demon and was later disabled.


    Su Yu took a look and sighed secretly.


    The guqin was a little thicker than his shoulders, and his phoenix eyes made him look even thinner.


    [T/N: Qin or Guqin is a seven-string Chinese musical instrument, like a zither.]


    Look at how thin this child is. If you keep practicing and not eating, can you not grow a heart demon?


    Great people have said that eating is the most important thing in the world.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Lu Yizhou was at a loss.


    His senior brother had left for three days, and his second senior sister stayed behind closed doors. She usually doesn''t care about things on the peak and gets upset when she sees them.


    Now that she is forced to take over the position of the peak master, she is definitely not happy. She will have to find someone to vent to.


    As a result, before he was finished panicking, he heard a gentle tone. Her voice was clear and light, like a breeze blowing on his face in the early spring of March.


    In amazement, Lu Yizhou raised his head and saw Su Yu''s bright smile.


    "I, I''ve used Bigu Pills."


    [T/N: Bigu is a cultivator fasting method. One Bigu pill will make people not hungry for several days.]


    Su Yu nodded. She was about to study the elixir used to satisfy hunger in this Immortal Cultivation world, but Lu Yizhou stopped her.


    "Second Senior Sister, I have a qin class today, and I can''t be absent. Can you take care of Third Senior Brother for me and warm up the porridge in the kitchen for him at noon? His golden core is now broken, and he is unable to fast, so he must eat some rice porridge..."


    Lu Yizhou regretted it as soon as he said it.


    He should ask other brothers or sisters. How could his second sister be willing to do such trivial things?


    But before he finished speaking, he heard Su Yu take a deep breath.


    "What? Whom are you saying that the golden pill is broken?"


    Lu Yizhou immediately patted his forehead in annoyance. "Senior sister has been behind closed doors for the past few days, so you don''t know yet. Third senior brothers were in a secret realm the day before yesterday and felt that he was about to break through, so he tried to condense a golden core. Who would have thought that his old injury on his meridians would recur in the middle, and there were cracks in his golden core? He vomited blood and just woke up this morning."


    Su Yu thought that as long as she opened her eyes quickly, the novel''s plot would not catch up with her.


    As a result, the plot went like a rocket ride.


    [Third Junior Brother''s meridians were damaged five years ago, so this year he cannot condense a golden core... After Senior Brother leaves, he is the one with the highest cultivation level at the peak. You can find him if you need anything.]


    Su Yu took a deep breath. "Then how is he now?"


    Lu Yizhou''s expression looked ugly, and he shook his head slowly. "He can only rest in bed, unless he can get an elixir that nourishes the golden core. But an elixir to repair the golden core has no market price. It is hard to find even if we have one hundred thousand spirit stones."


    When Su Yu arrived at Zhiqiong Peak, the whole peak only had eight thousand spirit stones left.


    Su Yu''s sight was suddenly dark.


    ''Well, it''s fine.''


    ''There is nothing that Master Su cannot solve by cooking a meal.''


    ''Calm down.''


    Now she can only think of a way to keep the person after her third junior brother. Next is her fourth junior brother, who has inner demons. He is a cultivator in the middle stage of foundation building who uses the spiritual sound of the qin as a way to attack.


    "Fourth Junior Brother."


    Su Yu immediately looked at this young man with gleaming eyes, fearing that he would be gone in the next moment.


    Lu Yizhou was stunned by her bright eyes.


    "If you don''t understand what the teacher said in class today, don''t worry."


    "?"


    "Come back early after school. Try your sister''s craftsmanship, and maybe you can understand afterward."


    "?!"


    After she said this, Lu Yizhou took his guqin away in a dizzy manner. He has lived without food for so long.


    Su Yu looked at the emaciated figure of the young man, who nodded and left in a panic. She was finally relieved and recited her tasks again.


    First, she went to a small room in the courtyard that is not used much on the Zhiqiong Peak, the kitchen.


    There was only an earthen stove there, on which was a cast iron pot that was well polished, and a wooden lid hung on the wall.


    On the left side of the earth stove is a tank of clear water with a gourd-skin scooper floating in it.


    Although the kitchen is simple, Su Yu still felt touched.


    But when she opened the pot''s lid and saw the cooked porridge, her heart was in pain.


    ''Not enough heat.''


    In the porridge, the rice grain has not popped. She knew that the taste of each grain was uneven, and the rice aroma had not fully penetrated the soup.


    Su Yu frowned, looked at it for a long time, and finally put it into a bowl with her eyes closed.


    Just as she was about to bring it out of the kitchen, she stopped in pain.


    ''Sin.''


    Since she was ten years old, she hadn''t served this kind of crappy porridge.


    If she did this, she would probably lose sleep tonight.


    When the sun was high in the sky, Lu Yizhou sat in the qin class, looking at the sun, feeling uneasy.


    He was really confused. How could he think that the Second Senior Sister behaved normally in the morning and he left her things to do?


    Second Senior Sister used to hate Third Senior Brother the most, right?


    He entered the peak only a year later than her, but she is only at the Qi Refining stage, and he has already condensed a golden core.


    Lu Yizhou felt that maybe in the morning, he met a ghost and was possessed.


    If his Second Senior Sister didn''t send food, wouldn''t he harm his Third Senior Brother? His Third Senior Brother has been broken into pieces. He is unable to cultivate anymore and has become a mortal. Now, he even made his Third Senior Brother suffer from starvation and his Second Senior Sister''s abuse.


    As soon as Lu Yizhou thought of this, he couldn''t sit still any longer. He stood up in a hurry and said, "Uncle Master, I have to go back to the mountain in a hurry."


    Li Ruchang, who taught Qin art, also knew what happened recently in Zhiqiong Peak. He immediately gave his disciple a sympathetic look.


    "Okay."


    Before cultivating, it is necessary to support their own mountain.


    The first senior brother walked away, and the third was disabled.


    There was only one senior sister who ranked second. However, not only was she shallow in cultivation, but she was also known for her eccentric temper. She could not help them in the slightest.


    Hey.


    Every peak has a secret that is difficult to read.


    "I''ve approved your leave for the next few days. Arrange your senior brother properly, and come to the class afterward."


    Lu Yizhou saluted immediately, "Thank you, Uncle Master."


    The other disciples were looking at him with sympathy or playfulness. He gritted his teeth and stood up, but he was stopped again.


    Li Ruchang sighed, "I still have some jade pill powder here. You can use it."


    After that, he pulled out a large jade bottle in his palm.


    "Although it can''t repair his golden core, the jade pill powder is an essence of the spiritual material that mortals can eat. Your brother can''t eat a Bigu pill now, and he can''t overcome the spiritual food that is too nourishing. The jade pill powder is the most suitable."


    Lu Yizhou was immediately happy.


    Now it is very difficult for his third senior brother even to swallow rice porridge. If there is jade pill powder that can be eaten by dissolving it in water, it is the best.


    "Uncle Master, are there more of these pills I can exchange in the sect?"


    Li Ruchang smiled wryly, "No. The raw material of this jade pill powder is a large amount of ordinary spirit valley grass, but the impurities in it have to be refined so that those who cannot cultivate can also absorb the essence of spiritual energy in it. This thing has little effect on cultivators, so alchemists don''t want to spend time refining it. This is what my alchemist friend made for his daughter, who couldn''t cultivate. He gave me some along the way."


    Lu Yizhou was disappointed but quickly regained his spirit.


    Since Uncle Master Li can get it, and ordinary spiritual grass is not expensive, if he becomes friends with an alchemist in the future, he can also increase the price and ask the other party to refine it for his third senior brother, right?


    Thinking about it, Lu Yizhou said goodbye to his uncle master and left quickly.


    At noon, in Zhiqiong Peak''s small kitchen.


    Su Yu was gnashing her teeth and looking at the cast iron pot where she cooked the spiritual rice porridge.


    It is shining brightly, and the aura is going straight to the sky.


    But in the pot, there is not a single grain of rice porridge that burst into bloom at this moment.


    There is only a pile of jade white powder, glowing with a jade-like luster!


    How can this be?


    Su Yu collapsed and looked at her faintly hot dantian.


    She saw a large and wide iron cauldron lying on her dantian. The colorful radiance was shining brightly.


    Su Yu: "..."


    God is killing her.


    "Second Senior Sister, are you there? Where is the Third Senior Brother''s porridge?" Lu Yizhou rushed into the kitchen like a whirlwind.


    Su Yu:


    Porridge?


    She only has powder...


    Should she mix it with boiling water?

 CH 2

    Inside the kitchen.


    Lu Yizhou rushed in and saw a bowl of sticky porridge on the countertop.


    It should be the porridge that he cooked before leaving in the morning. He asked his second senior sister to help warm it up and sent it to his third senior brother.


    But now, there is no more heat in the bowl.


    "Second Senior Sister, you... Do you know that Third Senior Brother is extremely weak and unable to move an inch, so he can only rely on us to bring him food? If we are late, he can only starve."


    Su Yu stood beside the stove at a loss.


    She started to learn the art of cooking from her grandfather at the age of five, helped in the store at the age of eighteen, and opened the store by herself at the age of twenty... She had served at least ten thousand diners.


    But now, she can''t even reheat a bowl of unpalatable porridge.


    Lu Yizhou was anxious and annoyed. He really wished that there was some heavenly and earthly treasure that could wake up his second senior sister and open her eyes. Is it time for her to continue to feel sorry for herself or even hate Third Senior Brother? She has high self-esteem, but now it is difficult for Third Senior Brother to survive. They are classmates after all. Why is she so cruel...


    But suddenly, he looked up and saw Su Yu in front of him, holding the corners of her clothes with both hands, with drooping shoulders. Her whole person was overwhelmed and depressed.


    Lu Yizhou was stunned.


    She has a very high arrogance. Two years ago, she beat the sixth junior brother with a flying sword to vent her anger, and she would rather be punished by the master than admit guilt.


    At this moment, she seemed to be a little apologetic. Lu Yizhou had been in Zhiqiong Peak for ten years and had never seen her like this.


    His anger was shooked, like the seven strings of his guqin, and he instantly felt bad.


    "Hey, Second Senior Sister, I''m not accusing you. I shouldn''t let you do such trivial things in the first place..."


    Su Yu was still worried, but she raised her hand to stop him, saying, "There are no trivial matters in the kitchen. Don''t talk about these. You first find a way to warm the porridge up and send it to your third senior brother."


    Lu Yizhou nodded immediately.


    Yes, he was confused.


    But he was a little suspicious, trying to find a way to warm up the porridge? Is this difficult?


    He glanced at Su Yu, immediately picked up the porridge bowl, and released a warming spell.


    In an instant, the rice porridge in the bowl was steaming.


    Su Yu:


    How come he didn''t turn the rice into powder?


    But this method is really convenient. If the waiters in her store can do this trick, then the food can be kept at the best temperature from the kitchen until it is delivered to the diners'' table.


    Her eyes were full of admiration, and Lu Yizhou blushed a little.


    And after his mood was relaxed, he smelled a strong grain scent lingering in the back of the kitchen.


    He immediately looked suspiciously at the porcelain bowl in his hand and then at the cast iron pot on the stove beside Su Yu.


    The source of the smell seems to be the latter.


    It was a very pure spiritual rice smell, mellow and viscous, which made him, a cultivator who stopped eating for a long time, feel a little hungry.


    But just after a glance, he saw a wooden lid tightly enclosing the iron pot on the stove.


    Lu Yizhou was about to take another look, but Su Yu drove him away instead.


    "Your third senior brother is still hungry."


    ''Yes!''


    Lu Yizhou hurriedly dismissed his distracting thoughts and walked toward the backyard.


    Seeing him turn around, Su Yu wiped away the sweat from the back of her neck. She scooped up the ''unidentified powder'' in the iron pot and hid it in her storage bag to destroy later.


    After doing this, he caught up with Lu Yizhou outside the courtyard.


    Her third junior brother, the swordsman Wei Zhao, was her first disabled junior brother in the novel. His golden core was shattered pitifully, so she had to go and see him.


    What if he can be rescued?


    She walked into the second right-wing with Lu Yizhou. She was about to enter the room when Lu Yizhou turned around with a complicated expression.


    "Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Brother can''t stand any stimulation now. If there is anything unpleasant, please let him be."


    He felt that Second Senior Sister seemed to have changed a little.


    The way she talked to him was not as cold and domineering as before.


    Big brother often said that everyone needs to be sharpened. Maybe with a burden, people can gain something.


    Now it seems that the second senior sister is indeed changing for the better.


    But while Lu Yizhou was relieved, he was also afraid that the second senior sister would suddenly change back to the past. Fighting when she saw Third Senior Brother, or even worse.


    "I know."


    Su Yu replied.


    Walking into the back room, she had already seen the patient on the couch.


    The man''s eyes were closed, and his wheat-colored skin was bluish. He looked like he was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Although he was in a coma, he still held a domineering, copper-colored sword with little decoration in his hands.


    He was actually sleeping with a sword.


    Lu Yizhou lowered his voice when he said, "The third senior brother has always been like this. His sword never leaves his body. The senior brother once said that he is the most talented and most desperate person among us. As long as he can stabilize his golden core, he will surely have a smooth road in the future. But I didn''t expect... God''s will."


    Su Yu felt the depression of the young man beside her.


    But Lu Yizhou quickly cheered up. He put the porridge bowl on the bed and helped up Wei Zhao, who was in a coma.


    "He doesn''t seem to be able to eat." Su Yu glanced at the person and felt he could barely drink porridge.


    "His meridian is damaged, and his golden pill was ruptured. He is still in a coma."


    Lu Yizhou was also glad that he had the medicine given by Uncle Master Li.


    He carefully took out a jade bottle from his spatial storage bag and poured the fine powder into a small spoon.


    Su Yu was stunned when she saw it.


    This pearl-like, snow-white, and lustrous powder texture seems a little familiar?


    She couldn''t help but touch her storage bag around her waist that had been feeling hot because she was feeling guilty.


    Lu Yizhou only poured about a third of a spoon and then put away the jade bottle. He moved very slowly, fearing that the excess jade white powder would leak out and be wasted.


    "Uncle Master Li gave me this."


    He immediately explained what happened and the effect of this jade powder.


    "But it is very rare, and the sect does not have any to exchange. On the way back, I asked my friends from the cultivator market to inquire about it in the medicine store."


    He squeezed some spiritual water into the small spoon to melt the jade white powder.


    "I hope there will be an alchemist willing to refine it."


    ''It turned out this powder is really to be mixed with water?''


    Su Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Lu Yizhou quickly put the powder into Wei Zhao''s mouth, who was still unconscious.


    It didn''t take long for Su Yu to see her third junior brother, who had closed eyes and a pale face, really look better.


    "Jade white powder can make Third Senior Brother absorb a little spiritual energy. Otherwise, his meridians will be dry and stagnant, and it will be very painful."


    Lu Yizhou picked up the porridge on the bed and tried to scoop some into his mouth. After all, the jade white powder is scarce. It is still necessary to mix it with some rice porridge.


    But just after one mouthful of porridge was delivered, the person on the bed coughed in pain and vomited the porridge.


    "Third Senior Brother!"


    Su Yu hurriedly took the porridge from Lu Yizhou''s hand.


    She knew that this porridge was unpalatable.


    Lu Yizhou''s face was ugly, but it happened that the jade slip on his waist lit up.


    He lowered his head and swiped it, and a message appeared on the jade slip. He was overjoyed as soon as he read it.


    "Someone sells jade pill powder!"


    But as he continued to read, his voice gradually softened.


    "A bottle... is 500 spirit stones..."


    Lu Yizhou was instantly shocked.


    Just now, he only fed his senior brother one-sixth of the jade bottle. Even if he saved as much as possible, the bottle would last for two days at most, equivalent to fifteen bottles per month, 7500 spirit stones!


    Before big brother left, he told him they had left 8,000 spirit stones in his room and set up restrictions. If anyone wants to use it, they need the consent of more than three people. Either him, second senior sister, or other junior brothers and sisters.


    But this is only enough for a month!


    Lu Yizhou was dumbfounded.


    "Second Senior Sister," Lu Yizhou gritted his teeth, "Can we use a thousand spirit stones first and buy two bottles for Third Senior Brother?"


    Su Yu was about to speak when she heard a struggle and panting on the bed.


    "No... use..."


    At some point, Wei Zhao on the bed opened his eyes. The corners of his dry mouth pursed tightly.


    "I''m a waste... don''t waste spirit stone...!"


    He had already woken up and listened to their words.


    "You... go..."


    When he saw her, Wei Zhao turned his face away and didn''t even want to look at her.


    When Su Yu saw his eyes, they were slightly purple and shone like gems. She suddenly remembered an image in her memory when the original owner had ridiculed him countless times.


    She blamed this third junior brother, who entered the mountain a year later than her, for her stagnant cultivation. She tried every means to drive him away.


    Later, Wei Zhao surpassed her, and she hated him even more. Every time he went on a mission, she laughed and said she hoped he would never return.


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    ''Well, as long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s others who will get embarrassed.''


    "That, Fourth Junior Brother, I''ll be waiting for you outside. I have something to tell you."


    After she said this, she turned around gracefully.


    If the seriously ill patient doesn''t want to see her, she will leave quickly to avoid getting him angry.


    Su Yu ran faster than Wei Zhao thought, making him clench his hands.


    "Second Senior Brother, in fact, Second Senior Sister is much kinder today." Lu Yizhou wanted to ease the relationship between the two.


    But Wei Zhao interrupted him with a snap.


    He struggled to push the copper sword he had been holding onto the ground.


    "Take it, sell it."


    "Third Senior Brother!"


    For a swordsman, they love their swords like they love their life.


    Lu Yizhou''s heart palpitated, and he said, "You can definitely recover."


    Wei Zhao closed his eyes. Like a fish thrown ashore, he gasped for breath and continued to be silent after a long time.


    "Now, on the peak... the one with the highest cultivation base is you... improve your strength, protect... junior brothers and sisters..."


    When he was in the secret realm, he should have obeyed his big brother''s instructions and not condensed a golden core.


    But for some reason, a voice in his mind told him that if he didn''t condense a golden core this time, there would be no better time in the future.


    He actually believed this intuition and was confused for a while. Under that impulsive decision, he has now become a waste.


    In pain, Wei Zhao gritted his teeth. "Take it to get a third-grade crested qin. In the thirty-six peaks competition... You will lead the team. Don''t buy any medicine for a waste!"


    Lu Yizhou''s face changed suddenly.


    Wei Zhao stopped looking at him, turned his head with difficulty, and looked out the wooden window at his senior sister, who had never smiled at him in his memory.


    Now, everything is as her wish.


    After a cup of tea, Su Yu, who was waiting outside the room, finally saw Lu Yizhou walking out with a depressed face and heavy steps.


    "Fourth Senior Brother."


    Lu Yizhou raised his head, and only then did he get rid of his worries about how to protect the mountain and how to make money to buy jade powder.


    His face was full of sorrow, "Senior sister, what''s your order?"


    He was not in the mood to listen to his second senior sister complaining about his third senior brother''s rudeness to her.


    "Junior brother, you can identify this powder for your senior sister?"


    What powder? He only wants jade white powder now. He doesn''t care about any rouge or gouache powder. How can a cultivator pay attention to these menial things!


    How could he know about these things? How could he identify it?


    Lu Yizhou felt uncomfortable and just wanted to refuse.


    As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth and lowered his head to speak, he saw an ordinary blue-and-white porcelain bowl in Su Yu''s hands.


    Sure enough, some powder was lying inside. It has a delicate snow-white color and is a little glossy. He didn''t know this powder...


    Wait, he knows this powder!


    "Seni... Senior Sister, what is this!?"


    Lu Yizhou held the copper sword with his right arm, and it couldn''t help but shake.


    Su Yu blinked.


    ''This child not only has a heart demon but is also myopic.''


    So she got a little closer.


    Lu Yizhou took a step back, not daring to speak too loudly and blow into the bowl.


    He looked at his storage bag quickly.


    The small jade bottle given by Uncle Master Li is still in his bag, and its position has not moved!


    Wei Zhao was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, mentally preparing the fact that he would be a waste and bring down his junior brothers and sisters.


    As a result, two figures walked inside the room again.


    Only this time, Su Yu was in the front, and Lu Yizhou was behind.


    Wei Zhao frowned and opened his eyes, "Didn''t I say no..."


    But the blue and white porcelain bowl, held by a slender white hand, was brought to him, interrupting his words.


    "Third Junior Brother, it''s shameful to waste food."

 CH 3

    Zhiqiong Peak is a third-class peak. However, among thirty-six third-class peaks in the Nanxun Academy, Zhiqiong Peak ranks at the bottom.


    Their senior brother, Xiao Muge, is the only one at the late stage of Golden Core. He can get a monthly allowance of a thousand spiritual stones from the sect. Other core disciples, such as Wei Zhao, who is ranked third, can only get three to five hundred per month.


    It sounds good, but they need to keep looking for refiners to refine their magic weapons. They need at least 5,000 or 10,000 spirit stones each time they go.


    They also have to fight to improve their cultivation, and injuries are commonplace. The most common trauma medicine pill, Rongxue Pill, costs one thousand spirit stones per pill. The price may be five or ten times higher if it involves meridian repair, etc.


    Therefore, someone at the peak of the foundation building, like Wei Zhao, they don''t have much spiritual stone savings at all. Even the quilt on his bed has no additional defensive function.


    After more than ten years in the Zhiqiong Peak, the only high-priced spiritual treasure he has is this red copper sword that he has been holding all year round. It is only by saving money diligently he managed to take it to the sect''s refiner to increase its strength twice. Even then, the sword is barely ranked third-level.


    "I said... don''t mind me."


    Wei Zhao turned his head away in embarrassment.


    He simply can''t afford to pay for the jade pill powder to keep his life over the years.


    If it wasn''t because he could only lie in bed and could not find a short-term solution, he despised this kind of tone.


    But if he has to leech his junior brothers and sisters, he would rather die!


    "Throw me to... a secret realm... if I can''t find any herbs... let me just die with the monsters..."


    Wei Zhao roared, pounding the bed with his pale fist.


    He can self-destruct his Dantian, taking a monster''s life with him. His sacrifice can also be exchanged for some spiritual stones, leaving some benefits for his junior brother!


    "Third Senior Brother," Lu Yizhou said hurriedly, "Don''t worry. We didn''t spend any spiritual stones¡ª"


    Wei Zhao was stunned.


    Su Yu''s hand is still holding the porcelain bowl and feeling a little sore.


    Immediately, she put it down.


    Then she looked at Lu Yizhou.


    "He doesn''t want to try it. Then you do it."


    The shame and anger in Wei Zhao''s chest suddenly froze.


    ''Try what?''


    "I don''t know how to eat this." Su Yu looked down at the porcelain bowl with a strange expression.


    She really doesn''t know.


    Originally, when she was outside the door, she planned to dab a bit with her fingertips, but Lu Yizhou stopped her.


    It is said that a bottle of jade white powder requires five hundred spirit stones. Although the amount in this porcelain bowl is small, it looks like only a quarter of a bottle, but it is also worth one hundred spirit stones.


    Wouldn''t it waste at least ten spirit stones if she dipped a little?


    So she can''t taste it.


    Su Yu had no choice but to give up and returned with Lu Yizhou to find Wei Zhao.


    But she really has no confidence in this thing.


    She has been cooking porridge for 20 years, but she had never come up with this.


    "Fourth Junior Brother."


    Su Yu looked at Lu Yizhou seriously.


    "Rinse your mouth and try it. Remember to tell me how are your five senses experience and what level changes there are."


    When people eat meals, they seem to only taste. In fact, they also mobilize the five senses of the whole body - sight, smell, taste, hearing, and touch.


    This also constitutes the five profound meanings of cooking: color, aroma, flavor, shape, and texture.


    These five items complement and influence each other.


    An excellent dish needs at least two to three layers of superposition and changes in these five profound meanings.


    For example, rice porridge seems to have a single ingredient.


    But the heat when it enters the mouth, the soft and glutinous texture, the smell of the grain, the light and slightly sweet taste... Altogether, it has to achieve the maximum sensory enjoyment of a bowl of rice porridge.


    This unknown powder must have many defects and needs to be inspected.


    This requires feedback from the taste tester.


    Su Yu looked at Lu Yizhou encouragingly.


    Lu Yizhou was at a loss. What level changes?


    He only knew that as soon as he got closer to the bowl, he could feel the spiritual energy that filled it. Although the spiritual energy was weak and insignificant for him, who had already built a foundation, it would be very beneficial to Third Senior Brother.


    Why would he try it?


    But just as he was hesitating whether to take this bowl of ten spirit stones, he heard a struggle on the bed.


    "I... I''ll do it!" Wei Zhao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, staring at Su Yu.


    "If you want to test a poison, I can do it... Anyway, I''m a waste..."


    His meridians were damaged, and spiritual energy around his body was stagnant. He could not feel the changes in the nearby spiritual energy at all.


    So when he saw the powder in this bowl, he thought it was the same as the jade powder as just now, but it wasn''t.


    What kind of testing medicine? She brought it here especially to humiliate him.


    She wants to poison him as well.


    She hated him for ten years. If now is she could vent her emotions, she might have a breakthrough in her state of mind. Maybe, she would be able to hold up Zhiqiong Peak!


    "Give it to me!" Wei Zhao welcomed death as if it was home.


    Lu Yizhou was stunned and had to explain, but Su Yu had already handed Wei Zhao the porcelain bowl.


    "Drink slowly." Su Yu kindly advise this first person to try her ''dish.''


    Wei Zhao sneered and refused to listen to her. He raised his head and gulped it down.


    Lu Yizhou didn''t even have time to stop him. He was heartbroken when he saw that some liquid came out of his third brother''s mouth because he drank too quickly.


    ''That is at least fifteen spirit stones!''


    "Cough cough..." Wei Zhao drank too fast and choked a little.


    "How?" Su Yu looked expectantly.


    Nothing happened.


    Wei Zhao closed his eyes and waited for the pain.


    But a trace of pain didn''t hit him. Instead, a faint scent of rice grain was left behind in his mouth. It was elegant and slightly sweet. It lingered between his lips and teeth.


    The liquid flowed down his throat as soon as he poured it in. He didn''t have time to taste it, but at this moment, he felt a trace of heat between his breaths. The temperature was just right, neither burning him nor making him feel cold. The slight warmth seemed to stretch his meridians that had been twitching for a while.


    But he drank it too fast. He wanted to savor the feeling, but he had already lost it.


    Wei Zhao suddenly opened his eyes.


    "How is it, Third Senior Brother?" Lu Yizhou also asked anxiously, "Is there any use in drinking this?"


    Wei Zhao regained his senses. The heat in his stomach lingered faintly in his dantian, which relieved him from the pain of broken golden core, which was densely packed with inhuman pain like a worm bite.


    His face changed greatly.


    Lu Yizhou had already seen his complexion improve significantly. There was ruddiness on his face, and he was about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But he heard Wei Zhao yelling.


    "Stupid!"


    "I''m a piece of shit. What can I do with this elixir?"


    Wei Zhao looked at Lu Yizhou, his fourth junior brother, with disappointed eyes.


    He has the kindness of a woman!


    "Ordinary jade pill powder... is already a waste for me... But you asked a second-grade alchemist... refine it for me... You, you are so stupid... Go away..."


    Lu Yizhou was dumbfounded.


    "Second, second, second, alchem...?"


    He looked at Su Yu, who stepped forward and quickly removed the porcelain bowl from Wei Zhao''s hand so as not to be smashed by him. His sea of ??consciousness almost became turbulent.


    "Third Senior Brother, this was given to me by Second Senior Sister. I didn''t ask a second-grade alchemist!"


    Wei Zhao''s slap on the bed angrily stopped for a moment.


    "Oh?" Su Yu was very interested. "So, do you think this bowl is better than the first one you drank just now?"


    She immediately regained the excitement of developing creative dishes. She also cooks a special ''spiritual food'' for the first time.


    She took out a jade slip and was ready to record.


    "Is it the difference in texture or taste? How smooth is it? Is there any sweet aftertaste? Tell me about your experience."


    Wei Zhao was dumbfounded. For the first time after being injured, he raised his pale face to look up. He used his pair of purple gem-like eyes to look at her.


    ''What is she saying?''


    He thought she would mock him and be happy because of his serious injury, but she didn''t.


    He only saw her calm but bright, focused eyes at this time.


    He had never seen her look at him like that before.


    "Why, Did you drink it too fast and didn''t experience it properly? Do you want to drink some again?"


    She asked with a smile at him, holding a porcelain bowl.


    Wei Zhao was stunned.


    Lu Yizhou has already rushed over, "Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Brother, you can''t use anymore. It will not be too late to keep it until tonight. Save money, save money!"


    This mouthful will cost fifty spirit stones, but only small supplementary for spiritual energy. It is more important to make up Third Senior Brother''s wounds first.


    Wei Zhao regained his senses and turned his face away.


    "Second Senior Sister, where did you get these jade powder?" Lu Yizhou finally asked the question that haunted him.


    One more portion means one more meal.


    He really cares too much about how to get it.


    "Did you meet a second-grade alchemist before?"


    Wei Zhao turned a bit and raised his ears silently.


    If the price is too high, he would rather die than eat it.


    As a result, in the room, a beautiful voice sounded gentle but no less shocking than thunder.


    "Well... I don''t know any alchemist."


    "Just a mere jade white powder. It''s so simple. It was just what your second senior sister made casually and accidentally."


    "?"


    "??"


    Wei Zhao''s hand, which rested on the bed, momentarily weakened, and his body swayed.


    Lu Yizhou snorted softly and then slammed his hand into the wooden table behind him.


    ''This is not true.''


    ''How can that be?''


    ''This must be the nonsense of second sister, right?''


    The two junior brothers in the room are experiencing three consecutive shocks in their sea of ????knowledge.


    In the whole Nanxun sect, who does not know that ten years ago, the second senior sister of the Zhiqiong Peak turned from a genius with a single spiritual root of the wind element into waste with five spiritual roots? The five spiritual roots were mixed and chaotic. Her cultivation speed was not only ten times slower than others, but also collided with each other, causing her cultivation base to stagnate at the fifth level of Qi refining. She could not advance an inch for five years.


    Because of this, their master, Taoist Mu, went down the mountain two years ago. She was looking for a way to purify her spiritual roots but disappeared into a deep cave in the secret realm.


    From then on, Second Senior Sister developed a perverse character and gave up on herself.


    But don''t talk about the way she is now. Even ten years ago, when she was still an amazing cultivation genius, she also had a wind element root, which couldn''t make alchemy!


    Alchemy requires a fire spirit root to perceive, control, and output the intensity of the fire. Generally, only pure fire spirit root or double spirit root of wood and fire can do it.


    "Second Senior Sister did..."


    Lu Yizhou swallowed and looked at Su Yu, who was already holding a bowl and was about to turn around and go out.


    Because Wei Zhao couldn''t tell her the result, she was going to make another one and try it for herself.


    "Uh... The second senior sister, how much can you do?" Lu Yizhou almost bit his tongue when he said this.


    ''How much what? Do you think she can really refine things?''


    Such an indecent and vulgar use of words, if any alchemist who passes by hears it, he could never ask any elixir from them in this life.


    His senior sister really misled him.


    But before he could correct his words, Su Yu gave him a complicated look.


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether she would produce any powder if she cooked a porridge again.


    "Junior brother, because it''s too easy, senior sister doesn''t know if it can be reproduced. After all, I, your senior sister, am someone who does big things."


    Lu Yizhou was dumbfounded.


    ''What big things?''


    ''Is 500 spirit stones a bottle of jade white powder, not a big deal?''


    Second senior sister has been hiding in the room every day for the past few years, unwilling to see people. Was she cultivating a big move?


    Wei Zhao turned his face away. He was unwilling to see his somewhat overly stupid fourth junior brother with a foolish look on his face when he was being deceived.


    Obviously, Su Yu''s words were untrue.


    Only his fourth junior brother will believe her.


    At this moment, Su Yu was also very embarrassed. However, she looked inside her dantian and found that the big iron pot with colorful lights was still there, and she felt a little more confident in herself.


    Immediately, she raised her head and raised her chest.


    "Hey, although this powder is unbearably simple, for you, your senior sister will reluctantly study it a little bit."


    After talking for a long time, she was also hungry. She had to fill herself up even if she didn''t make any jade powder.


    "Senior sister, you will try again?"


    Lu Yizhou was immediately excited and looking forward to it.


    Wei Zhao also turned his pale face back down again. His expression was constantly changing.


    ...


    The three of them reached an agreement, so Su Yu let go of her courage and decided to try again. She immediately walked towards the small kitchen with mighty steps.


    "Senior sister, wait."


    Lu Yizhou followed behind her while being dumbfounded.


    This direction is not the way to Master''s room at all.


    In the Zhiqiong Peak, none of the brothers and sisters could control the fire and make pills.


    So a few years ago, when their master, Taoist Mu, obtained a third-grade pill furnace from the secret realm, she kept it in her room. It is ready to be used by any new disciples who could learn pill alchemy in the future.


    Lu Yizhou hurriedly stopped Su Yu.


    "Where is Second Senior Sister going? Don''t you want to go to the master''s room?"


    Su Yu didn''t turn back and walked neatly to the small kitchen.


    He scooped up a scoop of spiritual rice, rinsed it with spiritual water, and threw it neatly into the large iron pot on the stove.


    Lu Yizhou: ?


    "You usually cook in Master''s room?"


    Lu Yizhou: "???"


    ''What, what?''

 CH 4

    In the small kitchen of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Su Yu also wanted to understand her current situation.


    Can''t she cook with spiritual rice or vegetables in this Immortal Heroes world normally?


    What is the probability of occurrence of jade white powder when she cooks porridge?


    Is it possible to improve the taste of the jade white powder?


    Su Yu, a retired head chef, found the fun and challenge of developing new dishes back then. She immediately became serious.


    To cook porridge, you have to start by sifting each grain of rice and picking out the slightly lower-quality grains.


    After washing and soaking, throw into the pot and light the fire.


    Cooking a bowl of porridge is also very particular. You have to make it boil without overflowing, and the heat has to be just right. You have to ensure that every rice grain and water rolls together and collides gently with the pot wall so that the rice grains will pop, gelatinize into a soft and thick texture, and will not become pulpy.1


    There was an old diner who came to her store for three consecutive years and ordered a bowl of white porridge every day.


    At this moment, Su Yu stood in front of the stove and closed her eyes. She listened to the movement in the pot, constantly adjusted the fire, and once again entered a wonderful sensory experience.


    When the rice grains are boiled, a green cloud of spiritual energy lingers in front of them...


    Lu Yizhou, who was behind Su Yu, was stunned when he saw her pouring spiritual rice into the iron pot.


    "Second Senior Sister, are you hungry?"


    ''But why don''t you use a Bigu Pill?''


    Lu Yizhou was full of doubts and called Su Yu a few times, but she didn''t seem to hear it.


    And just as he was about to leave, he felt that the spiritual aura of rice grains in the small kitchen gradually became clear, filled, and stable, which was a sign of the successful essence extraction.


    ?


    !


    Lu Yizhou froze in place, almost lost his mind.


    This is the feeling.


    It is the same feeling as when his third senior brother ate just now. Actually, the aura is even purer.


    When he looked at Su Yu again, he saw that she seemed to be suddenly awake. She took a step forward and lifted the lid of the pot with her bare hands. When the aura of the rice was at its peak, she shoveled out a moon-like luster with a sliding ladle into a porcelain bowl.


    ''So many actions in one go!''


    In disbelief, Lu Yizhou took two steps back and looked at the blue and white porcelain bowl on the countertop.


    For a while, he didn''t know whether he had entered his own demonic dream or the illusion of an expert.


    No wonder his third senior brother was full of praise for her jade pill powder.


    Everything makes sense.


    No.


    How can it make sense?


    Lu Yizhou was shocked.


    He heard that the most talented alchemists in the sect only used alchemy furnaces!


    No, obviously, all alchemists only used alchemy furnaces.


    Lu Yizhou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    There is a magic spell engraved on every alchemy furnace, which helps alchemists to perceive spiritual energy in the ingredients better and transmit the spirit fire''s heat.


    Without these, you can''t become an alchemist even if you have fire spirit power.


    But he looked up sluggishly and watched Su Yu grabbing the next handful of spiritual rice. She was sifting, cleaning, and pouring it into the pot... Soon the essence of spiritual rice flowed out again.


    Lu Yizhou gasped and looked at the second blue and white porcelain bowl.


    ''She made another one?''


    Half a year ago, he saw a sect elder do alchemy. He was sweating profusely, looking tired and pale as if facing a great enemy. In the end, from the three furnaces he started with, there was only one furnace left.


    But the Second Senior Sister beside him moves with a smile on her lips. Her apricot eyes were curled up, and her expression was like soaring in happiness. She had made a total of two pots, but she was comfortable and relaxed. How can it be?


    Lu Yizhou didn''t understand the way of alchemy, but he had heard more than once that making alchemy might prolong a cultivator''s life, which was like walking against the sky. Therefore, it was very difficult.


    The alchemist must not only focus on forcing the spirit fire out of their body and control the alchemy furnace but also use their sea of ??consciousness to perceive the changes in the herbs inside. These two items alone made most alchemists feel haggard, and they failed frequently.


    This is also why even though the raw materials of jade white powder are cheap, the finished products are so expensive.


    However, Su Yu''s face is getting more and more ruddy. Her eyes are getting brighter and brighter. She is obviously more energetic than before.


    She is only at the fifth level of Qi refining!


    Lu Yizhou felt that his sea of ??consciousness was about to be shattered.


    ...


    Rinse. Repeat.


    The brilliance of the colorful cauldron in Su Yu''s dantian seemed to be a little wider.


    The heat rose in her body and circulated along her meridians, making her every pore seem to be soaked in the hot spring, and someone gently rubbed her shoulder to make her relax.


    Su Yu felt that she could cook until the end of the world.


    So refreshing.


    But when she boiled the seventh pot, her expression stopped strangely.


    "Okay, let''s finish here."


    Su Yu took out six small plates and kept a sample of each bowl for herself. There were still six giant bowls of thin jade powder left on the countertop.


    "Bring these to your third senior brother. I have marked each bowl from one to six. Ask him to taste each one, and give me a handwritten note of the effect and taste of each batch of jade pill powder."


    Lu Yizhou was stunned.


    After Su Yu finished speaking, she waved him away with a ruddy face. "Go. Your second senior sister has worked hard, and now I need to rest."


    Lu Yizhou originally thought she was in a very good state, and alchemy was so simple. However, after hearing this, he immediately sighed in my heart.


    The senior brother said that some strong people could look normal even if they go crazy.


    It seems that the second sister is like this!


    How could she not be tired after cooking six pots, no, and six batches of alchemy in a row?


    She is only at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, so her sea of consciousness must be exhausted.


    Lu Yizhou immediately took a deep look at Su Yu.


    He just feels that his second senior sister seems to be a bit taller under the sunset.


    ...


    After he left, Su Yu just stretched out her body and relaxed.


    She opened the pot''s lid and looked at the snow-colored white porridge with the rising steam and the tumbling rice grains in the pot.


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She looked inside the cauldron in her Dantian.


    Sure enough, its multicolored luster had dimmed.


    Therefore, she cannot extract the rice essence the whole day. With her current condition, she can only do it about six times a day.


    The five-colored light on the surface of this dantian''s cauldron should be the five elements of the spiritual power of her waste five-spiritual roots.


    Once exhausted, it is temporarily unavailable to use.


    She just doesn''t know how long it will take to recover her spiritual power.


    Master Su touched her ruddy face. Luckily, she drove that demon boy away. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to answer his questions.


    She comfortably filled a bowl with rice porridge and returned to her room.


    Her dantian''s five elements pot seems like a production machine for molecular gastronomy.


    Before her body and spiritual power recovered, she could only do ordinary cooking. Once her spiritual power is abundant, it is very easy to extract the essence of food.


    But apart from the simple spirit valley grass, are other spiritual foods the same?


    What else does this five-element pot do?


    Master Su still needs to make more experimental samples and needs people to try her ''food.''


    Su Yu leaned her forehead leisurely, and when the rice porridge was cool enough, she narrowed her eyes and slowly brought it to her red lips.


    Smell.


    Taste.


    Experience the stickiness and softness of the rice porridge between her lips and teeth.


    This is a beautiful, flawless art.


    As she expected.


    "What, she made all this?" Wei Zhao on the bed looked at all the jade white powder that Lu Yizhou could barely hold with both hands and almost lost his voice.


    Six bowls.


    "She is now..."


    Lu Yizhou sighed, "Senior sister went back to her room to rest. She said she was tired."


    Wei Zhao couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Immediately he imagined a slender figure that was sluggish. Her sea of ??consciousness was empty.


    How could she do this for him?


    "Third Senior Brother, do you think Second Senior Sister is actually a genius in alchemy?"


    Lu Yizhou pondered and looked carefully at Wei Zhao.


    "She can cook...refine jade pill powder. After this, can Second Senior Sister make a third-grade Heavenly Replenishing Pill for you?"


    Wei Zhao was shocked.


    Heavenly Replenishing Pill is the elixir of repairing a golden core. Even if the golden core is broken, it can be repaired as long as the fragments are intact.


    If he takes one, not only can he protect the peak immediately, but he can also become a real golden core swordsman!


    But is that the kind of elixir that can be refined by someone at the fifth level of Qi refining?


    Last time, a cultivator from a first-class peak made a cross-step when he was refining a medicinal pill, and his sea of ??consciousness was turbulent and made him unconscious. He did not wake up for three days.


    "You are confused. You are not allowed to bring up this matter to her."


    Wei Zhao firmly vetoed his junior brother.


    "By the way, is there any news from senior brother?"


    Lu Yizhou''s shoulders dropped instantly, and his expression was heavy.


    "Three days ago, when you broke your golden core, sixth junior brother used his flying sword to pass a message to senior brother. But his flying sword turned around Zhiqiong Peak and couldn''t find the direction. After two days of lingering, he came back."


    His tone was sad.


    Senior Brother is at the peak of the golden core period. Yuan Ying is just around the corner. Not only is he very powerful, but he also usually teaches them like a father, giving them pointers in practice.


    For many years, even when their master disappeared, they did not feel their group was leaderless.


    Because big brother is their long-term support.


    But now...


    "Senior brother, it seems that the big brother has also disappeared." Lu Yizhou said in pain.


    Wei Zhao was shocked.


    He fell down beside the bed, and his face was ashes.


    ---


    In the Northern Glacier.


    On the top of the iceberg are three inches of silver frost on the ground. Hailstorms are all over the sky, and no living things are seen anywhere.


    Three thousand tons of water in the lake had condensed into mirror-like ice.


    Boom. A snake-like crimson-violet thunderbolt landed on the lake, smashed the ice, and turned into ice mist.


    In the fog, a black-haired man is carrying a broad sword. He was immersed in the ice lake and meditating with his eyes closed.


    Another crimson-violet thunderbolt flew down and poured into the top of his forehead.


    He groaned. A trace of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, your Dao has been completed. It will be futile to suppress your cultivation base."


    An ice turtle with a frozen soul next to him talked in human words.


    "Heavenly tribulation has landed. It''s time for you to cross the tribulation and ascend!"


    If there are other people here, they will probably be shocked.


    In the entire southern and northern borders, no one has ascended for a hundred years, but this black-haired man has about to transcend.


    But he didn''t say a word. He took off his broad sword, inserted it into the lake, and actually erected a barrier, preventing several thunderbolts from falling on him.


    The ice turtle was shocked, "Master, why would you do this?"


    Every time he suppressed his realm, it would make the thunder stronger. When it comes to transcending the calamity, it will be several times more terrifying. If he is not careful, he might die and disappear.


    The black-haired man sat upright in the ice fog. His thin lips are overflowing with a hint of bitterness.


    This is unexpected. He had struggled to find Zhiqiong Peak, a place with weak spiritual energy. He did not accept any cultivation magic weapon from the Nanxun academy and only took a minimum amount of spiritual stones.


    Between heaven and earth, yin and yang intersect, and qi and luck are conserved. He originally respected the way of heaven and did not intend to interfere in anyone''s fate. He was just waiting for ascension.


    But recently, the fate of his younger brothers and sisters has suddenly become bleak. The original luck of Zhiqiong Peak was originally sparse, and he suspected that it had been stolen, which made him very angry.


    He was trying to regain their original luck, but the thunder tribulation showed signs of coming five days ago, so he could only come to the top of this iceberg to forcibly suppress it.


    9981 heavenly thunders.


    He could only escape for three hundred days in this icy and cold place that covers the sky and the sun. Only then does this catastrophe dissipate automatically.


    At that time, he will be able to return to the peak, change the life of his younger brothers and sisters, and find his master again!


    After everything is done, flying to the upper realm is not too late then.


    "Open."


    He did not resist the thunder tribulation but separated a spiritual sense and attached it to the ice.


    Three thunder tribulations slashed down as soon as the ice glowed into a light curtain.


    The broad floating sword remained motionless.


    The thunder stayed for a while, then slowly dissipated.


    The black-haired man looked at the light curtain.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on on the peak and if his Second Junior Sister... was reliable.


    Thinking of this, he felt uneasy.


    If he hadn''t been in a hurry and the hexagram pointed directly at her, he really wouldn''t put this burden on her.


    ''Third Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother may not be able to help us anymore.''


    Xiao Muge in the ice lake looked at his fourth junior brother and the bedridden third junior brother projected in the light curtain, and his eyes were full of pain.


    ''Third Junior Brother, Fourth Junior Brother, and wait for your brother for three hundred days. I will definitely come back to save you!''


    ''Let''s find Second Senior Sister and let her try it out. In the future, maybe she can refine a third-grade Heavenly Replenishing Pill and help you reshape your golden core?''


    Xiao Muge''s expression was somber, and he paused for a moment.


    A crimson purple thunder robbery slammed into his broad sword without leaving a trace.


    The thunder was too loud, and maybe he had heard it wrong.


    Who... can do alchemy?


    ---


    "Second Senior Sister, I''m sorry. The written review of the effects and taste of the jade pill powder you want has not been completed yet."


    In the early morning of the second day, Lu Yizhou looked at Su Yu, who had walked to Wei Zhao''s room to ask him for the review.


    Wei Zhao on the bed pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Those are enough for ten days. Senior Sister, please wait." Lu Yizhou coughed lightly, "Third Senior Brother only ate the first bowl."


    Su Yu: "..."


    This is inefficient.


    Her addiction to innovating new dishes was hooked, but the food testers were far behind schedule.


    "You can use six servings for one meal, one-sixth of a bowl each."


    Lu Yizhou didn''t expect her to be so demanding. He couldn''t help laughing when he heard her words. "Senior sister, every time you take out some powder from the spatial storage bag, the spiritual energy will dissipate a bit. How can you use six serving at the same time?"


    ''Procrastination.''


    If they can''t give her the difference between the samples, how can she improve the new dish immediately? How can she develop a new dish again?


    The management of this kitchen has lost at the starting line!


    Su Yu gave him a deep look, "Fourth Junior Brother, you thought that you had saved a small money of 500 spiritual stones, but in fact, it seriously delayed my big event."


    Lu Yizhou was stunned.


    What''s the big event?


    "I, your Second Senior Sister, might have been able to develop a spiritual powder that would allow you to upgrade immediately, but as a result..."


    Su Yu shook her head with disdain.


    "Isn''t this delayed by you?"


    There were two shocked faces in the room.


    In the sect exchange office, a first-grade spirit gathering powder that accelerates the absorption of aura is worth 1,000 spirit stones. Some disciples on the first-class peaks have a lot of resources and no shortage of spirit stones. They take one bottle every ten days, which is three bottles per month. According to observation, they are indeed about 20% faster than ordinary cultivators in the foundation building stage.


    She said it could allow them to upgrade immediately? This kind of Spirit Gathering Powder has never been heard of before and can''t be developed so casually.


    But Lu Yizhou was a little unsure when he thought of her ruddy expression in the small kitchen when cooking with the iron pot.


    "Anyway, speed up your tasting."


    Su Yucai didn''t care about their desire to save spirit stones.


    Increase income and reduce expenditure.


    But increasing income is the number one priority.


    In total, the entire peak now only has 8,000 spirit stones. Can you save the cost of hiring a calamity-transcending expert?


    "Junior brother, don''t delay the serious business."


    Su Yu tidied up her robes and turned around gracefully, leaving her two shocked junior brothers with a slender fluttering back.


    But after two steps, she stopped.


    "I saw that there are many spirit chickens in the back mountain. Do they have a master? If not, Senior Sister will misappropriate them for the time being."


    It is early in the morning. She hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    "This, this... second senior sister, please use it to your heart''s content." What if the spirit chicken turns into jade powder?


    No, it might become a spiritual gathering powder!


    Lu Yizhou couldn''t help but have a glimmer of anticipation. He had never taken any spiritual gathering powder before, but he heard it had the best effect the first time taking it.


    "Fourth Junior Brother, if you believe everything she says, how could you manage the entire mountain?" Wei Zhao couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Spiritual gathering powder requires spiritual grass that aged more than 50 years old, not a normal spiritual valley grass that grows two seasons a year."+


    Lu Yizhou suddenly sobered up and couldn''t help but feel lost.

 CH 5

    It was already autumn, and the morning breeze was breezy and a little cold.


    Fortunately, Su Yu is now a serious fifth-level Qi Refiner. She no longer has to rush into the kitchen in autumn and winter to turn on the heating and wait for her hands to warm before she can start processing ingredients.


    She likes these kinds of conveniences of this immortal world.


    Although Zhiqiong Peak is backward and has many problems, the advantage lies in freedom.


    In another place, she would be a rookie of level 5 of the Qi Refining period, which means the bottom of the food chain. She must obey the orders of others.


    But now, as soon as that handsome senior brother left, she was the first person on Zhiqiong Peak.


    She has been in charge of the kitchen for many years and has long been used to looking at the big picture.


    So despite the bad conditions, Su Yu still felt that Zhiqiong Peak was good.


    After all, she has nothing, so she will create things.


    One day, she will be able to cultivate a qualified deputy and live long and prosper.


    This day, she has a hunch. That day will not be too far away.


    Lu Yizhou''s thin and overwhelmed appearance appeared in Su Yu''s mind, and she couldn''t help holding her forehead.


    She must make up for his body first. Otherwise, how can he shoulder her great cause?


    She couldn''t help but look down at the spirit rooster with brownish-yellow fur and a little red forehead that she held in her hand.


    It has a pair of dark eyes that are agile, like the rays of the sun. However, it was restrained, and its spirit was not as strong as it was.


    Su Yu is grasping the root of its wing. The skeleton is strong, and the muscle is clearly powerful.


    She looked at the back of this chicken. Its coat is shiny and fluffy, and its body is plump.


    That''s why she caught sight of this spirit chicken.


    It is said that these chickens absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and eat the spiritual valley grass to grow up. The quality seems more than three or four times better than the broiler chickens she used to cook with, which were fed grains and a concentrated mix made by scientific research.


    So Su Yu caught the chicken with excited eyes.


    The chicken bones are boiled to make broth. The chicken breasts are dense and slightly chewy, so they have to be torn into shreds by hand. Combined with spiritual rice, she can make cold noodles with shredded chicken.


    Su Yu was confident. She smiled and closed her eyes while stroking the back of the spirit chicken in her hand inch by inch.


    The timing of plucking its feather should be neither too early nor too late.


    If it is too early, the muscles will cramp, and the skin will be tight. It will be difficult to remove the feathers. If it is too late, the chicken body will already be stiff. The pores will be tightly closed, and the epidermis will be easily damaged when the feathers are shed.


    She rubbed the skin with her finger slowly until she felt the texture was soft and moderate under her finger. Then, she opened her eyes and began to move smoothly and rhythmically.


    Master Su will always focus on the details.


    ''This is art.''


    Su Yu narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    But in an instant, when she carefully removed the chicken bones one by one and threw them into the iron pot lit by spiritual fire, she felt that the five-element cauldron in her dantian was boiling hot.


    Faintly, there was a long and clear sound in her ears, lingering in the clouds and mist. She seemed to see a bird with full wings and a radiant body, humming and spreading its wings...


    Her face changed, and she looked at the soup pot on the stove.


    Although she had been prepared for a long time, is it possible that she made the Immortal World version of chicken soup this time?


    ...


    At the Baoqin Peak of Nanxun academy.


    At this moment, the bell rang three times. More than a dozen disciples holding their qin descended and entered the Qin Pavilion.


    Baoqin Peak is a second-class peak. Therefore, just like other second-class peaks, it shouldered the responsibility of teaching Dao and cultivating disciples. All cultivators in the Nascent Soul period must teach a class every year for all disciples.


    For example, the qin lessons by Li Ruchang, the Master of Baoqin Peak, are held for seven consecutive days every ten days. All disciples of second and third peaks can join the class.


    Lu Yizhou was in a hurry and finally caught up with the class.


    "Hey, Junior Brother Lu, don''t you have to take care of your Senior Brother today?"


    "Yesterday, Uncle Master Li said that he would give you three days off. Why do you come now? Don''t you have to go back halfway through class?"


    Lu Yizhou was about to answer, but he saw pity from his classmates and fellow disciples.


    "Hey, don''t talk about it. If Junior Brother Lu doesn''t come, then wouldn''t it be like listening to a book from heaven when he comes back?"


    "I''m sorry, I almost forgot. If it wasn''t for all third-class peak disciples having to attend a class, with Brother Lu''s talent, I am afraid that he would not be able to step into the qin room. He is not the material for qin art at all."


    Lu Yizhou''s delicate face flashed a trace of struggle, but he did not say a word. He silently walked to the last row of floor pillows in this quiet room. He sat down and put his qin on his knees.


    A young disciple with a majestic green robe walked up to him with his chin raised.


    "Junior Brother Lu, yesterday Master Li taught the song <Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix>."


    Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but turn his head and sneer.


    "It took you three months to master the second form of this basic-level piano technique. Now, the third form is too difficult for you, and you may not be able to comprehend even one-tenth of it. If you ask me, you might as well go back to take care of your senior brother today and come back next year."


    "Yes, I don''t think junior brother Lu is suitable for these attacking techniques at all. Just learn those techniques to help people recover from injuries. Hahahahaha!"


    Lu Yizhou''s expression turned ugly.


    His talent is not good. He is in the middle stage of foundation building but ranked low in the qin class.


    Because of his inner demons when he was young, it was especially difficult for him to comprehend the attacking qin techniques.


    "Brother Liu, you are wrong. Don''t you know the current situation of Zhiqiong Peak?"


    Another white-robed disciple wore a jade pendant on his waist and approached with a chuckle.


    "The Thirty-Six Peaks Competition is about to start. Now in Zhiqiong Peak, our brother Lu has the highest cultivation base. Hey, if he didn''t come to class and he doesn''t understand this attacking qin method. When the disciples are competing, isn''t Zhiqiong Peak will be unable to keep their third-class peak?"


    "Senior Brother Lin Zhen said it! If a swordsman has no sword, the entire army will get wiped out.


    "That means we won''t see anyone from Zhiqiong Peak coming to our class next year, right?"


    Lu Yizhou''s hand tightly clasped the head of his qin, and blue veins appeared on his hand.


    The Thirty-Six peaks Competition will determine the annual peak ranking of the sect.


    The treatment of each peak is very different from class to class.


    Not only can the disciples of a third-level peak listen to the elders'' lessons from a second-level peak at will, but their core disciple also has a subsidy of 100 more spirit stones per month. If they lose this big competition, they will be removed from the third-rank peak. All his junior brothers and sisters will be affected.


    However, their peak never has a large number of disciples with high cultivation levels. In the past, it was the Eldest Senior Brother who led them. They relied on his broad sword and Third Senior Brother''s red copper swords to be a third-level peak.


    But this year...


    Lu Yizhou has been very worried these days.


    In the short term, he will not be able to advance to a late stage of the Foundation Building period. To improve his strength, he can only improve his qin technique or spiritual tools.


    At this moment, Third Senior Brother''s red copper sword lies in his storage bag. His third senior brother asked him to sell to get a third-grade crested qin to improve himself.


    But if he can''t even comprehend the qin art of attack, what''s the use of changing his qin?!


    Lu Yizhou only felt the burden on his shoulders was heavy, and the laughter in his ears made his qin sound stagnant.


    "I''m about to start the lesson. Why are you still walking around?"


    Li Ruchang walked into the qin room, displeasedly looking at his sarcastic disciples.


    "Silence! I''ll show you the Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix again. Pay attention."


    He glanced at Lu Yizhou in the corner.


    Lu Yizhou immediately raised his head.


    It is said that once mastering this third-layer sound technique and practicing to the point of spectral birds transforming visually, it would be equivalent to attaining the full power of a swordsman in the late stage of foundation building!


    He stared at Li Yizhou''s hand intently.


    However, for musical cultivators, it seems that the sound came from plucking the strings, but it is really the consciousness that drives the strings. This cannot be understood just by looking.


    The more anxious his state of mind, the less he can touch the threshold of the art.


    Halfway through, Lu Yizhou turned pale and looked at the guqin on his lap.


    No matter what he tried, he couldn''t mobilize his fingers to achieve the full effect of Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix, which is to cause his sea of ??consciousness to attack the nearby three feet.


    All around him are sarcasm or sympathy from his classmates, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li Ruchang swept his eyes and sighed secretly.


    This kid has a pure and honest heart.


    But unfortunately, his musical talent is always a little lower than his other students.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask him to review the second form first, he heard a flying sword lightly clasping the window from outside.


    Li Ruchang raised his eyebrows.


    In the blink of an eye, this flying sword flew into Lu Yizhou''s arms with a letter.


    ''Something is urgent in the Zhiqiong Peak?''


    When he saw his disciple''s face changed drastically, Li Ruchang shook his head and sighed.


    "You go out first."


    ...


    [Fourth Junior Brother, Senior Sister has developed another innovative work.]


    [Your Third Senior Brother''s meridians are damaged, so he could only try the jade white powder. This new work is up to you to try. Please try it for your senior sister. This is a major event for me. If you have time during the lunch break, eat it as soon as possible and write your review on the jade slip provided.]


    Su Yu''s line of scribbled fine prints caught Lu Yizhou''s eyes.


    Second senior sister developed a new elixir so quickly?


    He was shocked and dumbfounded.


    She was really in a hurry to let them test her elixir.


    But Lu Yizhou didn''t have any dissatisfaction after reading the letter.


    Although she interrupted his qin lessons, this letter also dispelled a thick fog of sadness that he had when he couldn''t learn the qin technique.


    Lu Yizhou''s face was slightly gloomy. He immediately took off the jade bottle hanging from the cheap flying sword.


    He stood outside the qin room and didn''t want to go in again. He didn''t want to see his classmates or face his own stupidity. He might as well just try this elixir out for his second senior sister.


    ''There shouldn''t be any bad side-effect, right?''


    Lu Yizhou held the jade bottle that was repurposed packaging of Bigu Pills, and felt a little nervous.


    Under the protection of his senior brother, he never needed to be the best in Zhiqiong Peak. Even when his grades are the first of the bottom, his senior brother always has a calm expression, saying that there is destiny between heaven and earth. He just has to go his own way and just let it go.


    But now, everyone has to rely on him!


    He has to become stronger!


    Lu Yizhou looked at the jade bottle, and there was a hint of grit between his teeth.


    Could it really be the Spirit Gathering Powder that Second Senior Sister mentioned in the morning that can speed up his training speed?


    Although it is only three months away from the big competition, and even if he takes it, he may not be able to advance to the late stage of foundation building. But it would be good if he could improve by a small realm. Who asks him to be stupid and unable to understand the high-level attacking techniques.


    Lu Yizhou''s expectations rose. He carefully pulled out the cork of the jade bottle in fear of disappointment.


    An unusually mellow chicken soup fragrance spread in an instant, mixed with a clear aura. It poured into his nose domineeringly.


    A layer of golden light appeared inside the jade bottle.


    ''This is not a Spirit Gathering Powder.''


    ''Spirit Gathering Powder is colorless and odorless.''


    Lu Yizhou smiled bitterly.


    What was he thinking about? He is incompetent, and he still expects his second senior sister, who is only in the fifth level of Qi Refining, to refine some Spirit Gathering Powder for him to improve his cultivation forcibly?


    He is really unreliable.


    He immediately sorted out his disappointment. He poured one-third of the powder, activated a water spirit spell with his fingertips, and melted it into a ball of golden and shiny juice. In addition to being amazed at the color, he inhaled it into his mouth.


    How to take this elixir, and how much is each dose?


    Is one portion enough? How long until he can take the next one?


    His second sister didn''t tell him anything.


    Lu Yizhou was worried, but his left hand stopped in the air before he put down the jade bottle.


    The oily soup hit his teeth, instantly surging on the tip of his tongue. The aroma overflowed in his mouth immediately, and his whole mouth was full of rich and umami taste. It was thick but smooth.


    He hurriedly closed his lips for fear that this mountain-like delicacy would be lost. But even so, this smooth and fresh liquid quickly rolled into his throat, making him suck his lower lip and savor the fresh aftertaste. It is pure and sweet after the faint salty aroma. His mouth felt like it was full of stamina.


    When he was still in the mood and hesitated whether to take another sip, he suddenly heard a high-pitched and long voice resounding in his sea of ??consciousness.


    Weak spiritual energy poured into his sea of ??consciousness along with the lingering fragrance of his lips and teeth and turned into a figure of a spiritual bird. It spreads its plump wings. Its feathers are brown with yellow in the middle!


    Cockoo-cockcockooooooooo!!


    A lively and powerful rooster turns around a thousand times and endlessly circles him!


    The jade bottle in Lu Yizhou''s hand almost shattered.


    Soon his face became solemn, and he sat cross-legged in place.


    He understands!


    ---


    In the small kitchen of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Su Yu is holding the slightly hot clear chicken soup and blowing gently.


    While frowning, she looked at the bowl of pale gold powder on the stove and commented, "After brewing the powder with water, the taste is similar to chicken soup. The first taste is smooth, salty, and fresh, and the aftertaste is sweet and moist. It enters the body and turns into a small amount of spiritual power, but it is not as pure as a jade white powder."


    "There are even side effects..."


    Su Yu''s expression was hard to describe.


    ''It''s noisy!''


    This immortal version of chicken soup can sing! And it is a little tone deaf!


    Master Su does not want to try it again.


    She left this ''failed product'' in the kitchen with disgust. She turned around and returned to her room, not expecting any feedback from a second person other than herself.


    ---


    T/N: As you can see, flying swords are this novel''s version of owls in Harry Potter.

 CH 6

    Back in her room, Su Yu propped her forehead, looked inside her dantian, and fell into thought.


    "I don''t know why this cauldron can extract spiritual essence."


    Is it her transmigration welfare?


    ---


    "The ultimate goal of all things is the Dao."


    In the qin room, Li Ruchang said while sitting cross-legged.


    "Anything that pursues the ultimate form will exert its great power."


    "The third form of Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix was created by a Nascent Soul period elder of this sect who spent more than ten years in the deep mountains. It was finally created after thousands of birds chirping."


    "Between the heavens and the earth, all things have spirits. These are all Dao. Comprehending the Dao is to comprehend the thousands of ways of all things in this world."


    When Li Ruchang said this, his eyes swept across the room.


    He saw that various disciples plucked the strings of their qin, and their spiritual sense turned into immature birds. Although they were not powerful, he nodded in relief.


    "If you realize the ultimate form of Hundred of Birds Facing the Phoenix, when cultivators below the golden core period hear, their sea of ??consciousness will be turbulent. They will not be able to cast any magic. Even if a swordsman is standing opposite you, no matter how fast his sword is, it''s not as fast as your music."


    He said this while looking at the empty seat in the last row.


    Just as he was thinking of changing a set of qin art for this disciple who couldn''t understand this music, he heard a sudden clanging of the qin from outside.


    The volume is high, and the tempo is urgent.


    Like a hundred birds flying up, breaking through the sky.


    Li Ruchang''s expression froze.


    In the qin room, the disciples who had just managed to activate their spiritual consciousness turned their heads. Dozens of spectral images of immature birds were shocked in an instant.


    Several lifelike and full-winged birds swirled and rushed into the room, screaming loudly.


    In front of them, the disciples'' immature birds are like paper, broken when they are touched, and they disappeared without a trace!


    "Cough--"


    The disciples playing their qin turned pale suddenly and covered their chests in pain. It was obvious that their sea of ????consciousness was shaken.


    This is the backlash of their qin art being suppressed by higher-ranking people.


    Uncle Master Li hurriedly waved his hand and threw out his fourth-grade magic weapon, a flowing cloud bronze bell, shrouding the disciples who were not at the golden core stage.


    At the same time, his divine consciousness was released, saying, "The little friends outside, please go to the Nine Sounds Pagoda to practice."


    This person playing Hundred of Birds Facing the Phoenix already reached 30% of the ultimate power, but they unexpectedly attacked disciples of the foundation-building stage at will.


    ''Excessive.''


    Uncle Li was about to punish the stranger, but as soon as his consciousness was released, he was stunned.


    Lu Yizhou outside was also disturbed and immediately woke up from his meditation.


    He was also frightened himself.


    When he opened my eyes, I saw a large amount of spectral spiritual chicken.


    At this awakening, he automatically stopped his qin, and the vivid chicken in front of him dissipated on the spot.


    "Lu Yizhou, are you playing outside?!"


    "Uncle Master Li, this is the Hundred of Birds Facing the Phoenix?"


    Uncle Master Li and Lu Yizhou looked at each other across the qin room.


    The remaining disciples, who were still in pain, widened their eyes.


    "Impossible. How could he comprehend this song faster than us?"


    "He''s not even as good as me on the second form!"


    "He didn''t come to class yesterday and learned this song a day later than us!"


    "... ..."


    Not only did the disciples suffer from the shock of the sea of ??consciousness, but at this moment, their chests were suffocating like they had been hit by a thousand arrows.


    "You didn''t know the meaning of the song yet. Why did you suddenly have an epiphany?" Li Ruchang was puzzled and looked at this disciple with the unusual condition.


    Lu Yizhou also questioned this himself.


    But in his mind, he remembered the slender figure of his second senior sister under this morning''s sunlight and the jade bottle of powder with golden light and full of salty chicken flavor.


    How can he explain this?


    "Forget it. Every cultivation has its own destiny. You don''t need to tell others about your tricks."


    Li Ruchang waved his hand, indicating that he should not be embarrassed.


    "I also saw the birds that you transformed by the sound of your qin just now. They all look like chickens. I was curious for a while."


    Lu Yizhou blushed instantly.


    Indeed, what he had just understood was just chicken.


    "Remember, the so-called "hundreds of birds" are not just chickens. This qin art, Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix, will allow you to break through to the Great Perfection. Go, you don''t have to come to class for three days. You can do it. Check it out on your own. Once this qin art enters the realm of cultivating, you can also break through to the peak of the foundation building period."


    A group of disciples: ...


    Lu Yizhou: "!"


    Lu Yizhou recalled what Uncle Master Li said and felt groggy all the way. He didn''t even know how he got back to Zhiqiong Peak.


    So, should he ask his second senior sister to make other bird powder... Should he try other bird essences?


    Lu Yizhou has been practicing his qin for several years, but he never knew that he could still practice like this.


    ''Does Big Brother know about this?''


    He was tangled. Senior brother never relied on medicinal pills to cultivate, nor did he advocate them to rely on medicinal pills to break through the shackles of their cultivation.


    But now, he urgently needs to improve his strength!


    "Second Senior Sister!"


    When Lu Yizhou returned to the peak, he could not hide his confusion. He went straight to the three-entry courtyard that no one wanted to step into.


    He stopped in a hurry when he arrived outside this quiet and peaceful courtyard.


    In the past, Second Senior Sister hated being disturbed by others.


    She always likes to be in her room. If nothing is important, whoever dares to break in will be taught a lesson.


    After a long time, others were reluctant to approach this place.


    Lu Yizhou has only been here a few times in the past few years. Standing outside the courtyard at this moment, he is a little worried and does not dare to shout anymore.


    But soon, the courtyard door was opened with a creak. Su Yu, in a yellow dress, leisurely walked out of her room with an empty porcelain bowl.


    Her brows and eyes stretched out on her gleaming white goose egg face. There was no depression on her face like it was in the past.


    A pair of eyes looked over at him, sparkling as if they contained stars.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    Su Yu held the porcelain bowl and looked at this "inner demon boy."


    "Bullied by your classmates?"


    She has to rely on him for her long-term career.


    Lu Yizhou immediately blushed, "No."


    He faintly felt that there was another strange plucking of the strings in his chest.


    Before, his big brother never asked him about this.


    His eldest brother considered any hardship in cultivation as natural, so he never asked about his classmates.


    "My teacher asked me to come back and practice the qin by myself."


    "Huh?"


    Su Yu felt bad when she heard it. Isn''t this the sign of a child being persuaded to quit?


    "Why? Were you unable to keep up with the progress of your study? Or were you disrupting the study of other disciples?"


    "No."


    Lu Yizhou felt guilty. Because he was in meditation and he had lost control for a while. He subconsciously played Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix, which seemed to affect his classmates.


    But that''s because they lost their own focus. What does it have to do with him, an honest disciple who obeyed his teacher''s teaching and practiced the Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix?


    Lu Yizhou''s face was hot, and he refused to admit his fault.


    "Actually, Uncle Master Li felt that I was progressing too fast, so he asked me to go back. Since I have time, I think I will report to Second Sister on the effect of your innovative work..."


    Su Yu understood halfway through his words and immediately reached out to stop him.


    She had enough of that semi-finished product.


    "I''ve tried spirit chicken powder myself, so I know the effect. Thanks for your hard work."


    Lu Yizhou suddenly realized.


    The second sister really knew it.


    In the entire Zhiqiong Peak, he is currently the only one who cultivates the sound attack. Could it be that it was made for him in the first place?


    It turned out that the elixir that made him have an epiphany was called spirit chicken powder.


    "If there is nothing else, there is leftover chicken soup in the kitchen. The pot is very hot. You can get it yourself." Su Yu gave him the empty chicken soup bowl as well. "By the way, put this back for me."


    "Let''s urge your third senior brother again to try the taste of the six bottles of jade white powder. Ask him to hurry up. It''s a big deal..."


    Lu Yizhou took the bowl and nodded subconsciously.


    In the morning, he still didn''t quite approve of Second Senior Sister''s extravagant behavior of eating six bowls of jade white powder at a time.


    But now, he has clearly realized her intentions.


    Her refining things are indeed no trivial matter!


    "Second Senior Sister, do you have any remaining spirit chicken powder?" Lu Yizhou felt itchy when he thought about it, and then he thought of Uncle Master Li''s words, "Or, or, do you have other spirit bird powder?"


    Su Yu paused, somewhat feeling incredulous.


    "Do you still want those failed products?"


    Lu Yizhou''s consciousness shook.


    "Failed product?" Is it a failure to make him reach 30% of the qin art in one breath?


    "Then, if it''s a success..." ''What would it look like.''


    Lu Yizhou was unable to ask the follow-up words.


    Could it be that a single sip will take him to the realm of perfection?


    He was very shocked.


    But Su Yu stopped and patted her forehead.


    "You reminded me too. I''m tired of eating too much chicken. You can search for other spiritual materials for me if you have time."


    She has arrived at an Immortal Cultivation world. She has to let go and be courageous.


    ''What chicken!''


    In this world of immortality, there are also evil phoenixes that are polluted by evil spirits and have lost their wisdom.


    "If you have the ability to get a phoenix, Second Senior Sister will cook it for you too."


    Lu Yizhou took a step back.


    Phoenix Cry to the Ninth Heaven is the last layer of the Phoenix Qin Art, the tenth form.


    Once he learns this, he can interfere with Nascent Soul masters!


    Lu Yizhou knew that his qualifications were not enough, and he never dared to have any delusion.


    But now, as if he saw his second senior sister, who is standing with her hands folded in front of him, punching a fog in front of him that was covering his way to the top!


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Wei Zhao was lying on the bed, helplessly looking at his fourth junior brother, who had always been docile but not very shrewd.


    "I''ve only heard of pure fire spirit root alchemists with excellent talent who can refine medicinal pills that bring people into a state of meditation. Occasionally they can comprehend their own fire spirit power and refine them into medicinal pills to form a unique fire to help people to understand a little fire spirit technique."


    Wei Zhao almost laughed at his fourth junior brother.


    "But it is only one in ten thousand. It is as difficult as the sky to achieve this form, even for an alchemist with pure fire spirit root. How many can such medicinal pills there be in the world? This kind of fire spirit pill has a market but no price. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes."


    Although he didn''t say it, he was grateful to Su Yu.


    He has decided to give her his spiritual stone monthly allowance given by the sect in the future as payment for her refining the jade white powder for him. He knows that these are far from enough. If he can regain his strength one day, he will pay her double.


    But it''s one thing. That doesn''t mean he can watch his fourth junior brother blindly believes in her.


    "The spirit chicken powder you mentioned, that makes people comprehend a song, is unheard of."


    Lu Yizhou was anxious, "Third Senior Brother, it''s true. After I took it, I had an epiphany immediately."


    Wei Zhao shook his head, "Have you ever thought about it? Maybe it is the accumulation of your daily comprehension? Your classmates of the same sect were bullying you, and you feel uneasy. It happened that you took spiritual powder at that time. You ingested spiritual energy, and your sea of ??consciousness shook. The cultivation potential that you never had before exploded."


    Lu Yizhou opened his mouth.


    ''Is that so?''


    Wei Zhao was helpless.


    His junior brother is so simple. What should he do?


    "Then, as you said, you can buy some other poultry. Ask... her to refine it and sees if it still works." Wei Zhao said as if he was tired, "Eldest brother said that cultivation lies in oneself, and no one can help anyone else. Did you forget?"


    Lu Yizhou blushed, "What Third Senior Brother said is right."


    "Well, let''s go. You continue to practice your qin. Don''t slack off."


    Lu Yizhou nodded. But when he was about to turn around and stop, he looked seriously at Wei Zhao, lying on the bed.


    "Second Senior Brother, have you tried all the six bowls of jade white powder? You should complete Second Senior Sister''s major event as soon as possible. Don''t delay."


    Wei Zhao: "?"


    ''What major event?''


    After he talked to him for a long time, he still believed that she could refine the Spirit Gathering Pill at the fifth level of Qi refining?!


    When Lu Yizhou walked out of the room, he remembered his third senior brother''s words¡ªbuy a spirit bird for his second senior sister to refine.


    He went straight to the sect exchange office.


    He bought four low-priced spirit cormorants, water-pulling pigeons, etc... these are ordinary spiritual birds that ordinary monks don''t want and only use for cooking. He spent about 120 spirit stones in distress.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered his second senior sister''s ghostly words, ''If you can find the phoenix...''


    Lu Yizhou gritted his teeth and walked to the expensive spirit beast exchange office that he had never been to.


    These monsters are usually only used for alchemy.


    A first-grade Garuda. A whole one is 2000 spirit stones.


    Lu Yizhou looked distressed.


    "Uncle, can I get one-eighth... no, one-fourth!"


    "???"


    Su Yu was in her room, about to go out for a walk to see the kitchen under her jurisdiction¡ªno, the small kitchen of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Soon there was a slightly shy, tangled, but very respectful knock on the door.


    "Second Senior Sister, I have bought other spirit poultry meat."


    Su Yu was stunned.


    ''This boy has a future.''


    ''He bought things fast!''

 CH 7

    It is almost noon. The sun is shining brightly at Zhiqiong Peak.


    As soon as Su Yu opened the door, she saw the "demon boy" standing in her courtyard.


    He really doesn''t want to let his second senior sister rest.


    Standing outside the courtyard, Lu Yizhou blushed and blamed himself.


    However, seeing Su Yu coming out, he hurriedly spoke first, "I don''t mean to urge Second Senior Sister to refine it now. I just want to ask Senior Sister to see if these spiritual materials are suitable."


    "All right."


    Su Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    This future deputy kid can be taught.


    The essence of cooking lies in the quality of the ingredients.


    The so-called chef is just a craftsman who maximizes the ingredients'' charm.


    So, checking the suitability of ingredients is always a chef''s first work.


    "Take it out and let me see." Su Yu was in a good mood.


    Lu Yizhou looked nervously at his spatial storage bag.


    After gritting his teeth, he took out the first-rank Garuda that he had spent five hundred spirit stones buying... a quarter of it.


    His savings are not much. Most of it has already been spent buying his qin and various qin techniques. He only had 1,200 spiritual stones in his body, and now nearly half of them were gone.


    "Senior sister, this is a Garuda. I bought it from the exchange office." Lu Yizhou carefully grabbed the oiled paper bag and handed it over.


    Su Yu took it. Before opening the paper bag, she felt the pad.


    The tip of her nose moved slightly, and her eyebrows frowned. "It''s not very fresh. It seems to be dead for a while."


    Lu Yizhou was surprised.


    Second Senior Sister, how did you know this before opening it?


    "Well, some first-grade Garuda suddenly flew and attacked the cultivators outside. So Tiansheng academy issued a task for hunting Garuda in the southern border."


    ''Tiansheng academy, the largest sect in the South? Isn''t this the sect of the female lead?''


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    The heroine is a group favorite and has a luck buff in the Tiansheng sect. She knew a lot of stories related to this sect.


    But she didn''t expect to hear the name so quickly.


    In the early days of the novel, the Nanxun academy and the Tiansheng academy were the two major sects in the southern realm that watched and helped each other. Originally, they had a good relationship and often sent their disciples to each other''s sect to study.


    But in the final battle with demons, a group of arrogant cultivators from Nanxun were fooled into acting as vanguards. Many elders and disciples fell one after another, while the Tiansheng sect hid behind Nanxun, unscathed, and became the big hero of human cultivators.


    Su Yu pursed her lips.


    Before this episode occurs, she must grasp the right to speak in Zhiqiong Peak as soon as possible and cultivate effective deputies and assistants.


    Then at that time, if she doesn''t tell them to rush to the front, no one will want to move!


    Anyway, the heroine, with excellent luck, can handle the demon war. Why would it need her help? She is just a control group.


    "About four or five days ago, someone from our sect also took the Garuda mission."


    So this monster was at least four or five days old.


    Su Yu frowned. Her thoughts returned to the ingredients in front of her.


    ''It has been slaughtered so long ago.''


    But she didn''t speak. She opened the oiled paper bag, which was about the size of a whole leg of lamb. She looked carefully at the first 1st-grade monster she came into contact with in this Immortal world.


    She saw a mutilated and hideous half of a left wing.


    The wing feathers are firm, with a metallic luster. The wing bones are thick and hard, and the flesh is reddish-purple.


    This left wing is incomplete, and it was violently slashed five or six times by some random cultivator.


    The quality is really unsightly.


    Su Yu stretched out her hand from its wing''s base to its tip, groping slowly.


    "Second Senior Sister, how is it? Can it be used?"


    Lu Yizhou saw her serious expression, and his heart was beating hard.


    Because he doesn''t have enough spirit stones, he can''t buy the whole Garuda.


    Not only he can only afford a quarter, but the price of this quarter is also the cheapest. He can only choose this part, which does not contain the inner core of the monster.


    He didn''t know if the second senior sister could use it or not. Before, at the exchange office, he sent a jade slip message to ask her which part should be selected.


    She replied with four words - it depends on your taste.


    Lu Yizhou almost fainted at the time.


    Do Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix''s cultivation have a taste?


    He stood still at the exchange office and thought about it seriously. Compared with the sound of the qin turning into bird legs, the sound of the qin turning into flying wings should be better, so he chose the golden wing part.


    ''Is there a problem?''


    Su Yu raised her eyes and glanced at him slowly.


    "You''d better be mentally prepared. This monster was slaughtered a long time ago. It is not fresh, and its appearance is seriously damaged. No matter how it is processed, it will not become a treasure."


    Lu Yizhou: ''What should I do?''


    Now, if he goes back to the exchange office, can the elder agree to get him a refund?


    But he couldn''t afford a better Garuda either.


    "But it''s shameful to waste ingredients. Since you have bought it, even if it''s not a treasure, you can still enjoy it."


    Su Yu asked again.


    "What flavor do you want to eat?"


    Lu Yizhou breathed a sigh of relief and said shyly, "A more powerful... taste?"


    Su Yu gave him a deep look, "Okay."


    Lu Yizhou then pulls out the spirit cormorant, water-pulling pigeons, and another common spiritual bird from his storage bag and hands them over to her.


    Su Yu was thinking of a suitable recipe for wings, but when she saw the three spirit birds of different sizes and meat quality, she raised her eyebrows.


    "Okay. Fourth Junior Brother, you have to come to test Senior Sister''s new work tomorrow."


    Lu Yizhou was stunned, "Tomorrow?"


    ''So soon?''


    ...


    That night, Su Yu, who ignored the heroine''s plotline, flipped through the encyclopedia of monsters in her room.


    During the day, she boiled the chicken soup essence six times. The five elements cauldron in her dantian had been exhausted, so she stayed in the room to rest and learned about the ingredients here.


    Knowing the raw materials is essential homework for a good chef. This way, she can carefully plan the cooking plans and steps to minimize the possibility of failure and waste of ingredients.


    Su Yu kept thinking excitedly until the middle of the night. With a little bit of confidence, she went to bed and fell asleep soundly.


    In her sleep.


    With a smile on her lips, she dreamed of the joy of pondering cooking skills in her childhood. Her dantian''s five-elements iron cauldron kept burning while she was sleeping.


    Every moment of burning, the aura that runs on her own within her body is dyed with five colors of light.


    This five-element iron cauldron seemed to be bigger than when she woke up two days ago.


    ---


    In the Huoling Peak of Tiansheng academy, the first sect in the South, stood a woman in fluttering white clothes, with black hair reaching her waist. A gorgeous fire-shaped decoration was placed on her forehead, adding a touch of coquettishness to her delicate face.


    "Second Senior Sister, I retreated today to learn the sword art - Sea of Fire Sword Art."


    "Second Senior Sister bestowed the power of blessing."


    A blue-clothed disciple holding a sword walked up quickly towards her with a respectful expression.


    Mei Zhen''er smiled lightly and immediately stretched out her sleeves with her frost-color wrists. A pair of soft and slender hands touched his forehead, "Fourth Junior Brother is lucky today. You will be successful."


    The blue-clothed disciple was overjoyed, "Thank you, Second Senior Sister!"


    In an instant, he felt that his divine platform was clear and bright. He vaguely saw the sword move direction that was clearer than usual. He hurriedly said goodbye.


    After he left, Mei Zhen''er walked into the quiet room with a smile and looked at the moon-white beads on her wrist.


    "Elder Liu, are you all right?"


    The bead string tinkled for a while, and a cloud of mist appeared, in which the white-haired old man gradually materialized.


    The old voice full of compassion sounded.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. That person and your luck have become two sides of yin and yang. One is retreating, and the other is growing."


    "Recently, the other party has a close person. He will fail to comprehend the Dao. The loss of luck will transfer to you, which will assist in a breakthrough in the enlightenment of a disciple of the Huoling Peak around you."


    "Just wait."


    Mei Zhen''er raised a corner of her pink lips.


    She is born with luck and will spontaneously take the luck of the people around her.


    Until she met Elder Liu and changed her luck anchor point to someone outside the Tiansheng Sect, that person''s eight characters and spiritual roots were compatible with her, and finally, she no longer let this sect suffer. She was able to use that person''s luck and talent and benefit the people around her.


    The loss of luck is indeed pitiful.


    But this is God''s will. What can she do?


    If she meets her in the future, she will compensate her.


    "Thank you, Elder Liu." Mei Zhen''er smiled and crossed her knees.


    After entering meditation, there was an endless stream of silk threads on her body, pulling a red and purple aura from a distance into her body.


    ---


    The next day, there was a clear sky above Zhiqiong Peak.


    Su Yu woke up but sneezed inexplicably.


    "Huh? Who''s thinking of me?"


    After a simple wash, she made sure she didn''t catch a cold before she went to the kitchen with a radiant face.


    Many junior brothers and sisters saw her along the way, but they all dodged her in advance and left quickly.


    Su Yu didn''t say hello to them either. Now all she was thinking about was kitchen skills and nurturing assistants. She doesn''t have time to manage these little guys.


    "I will leave you guys alone for now."


    Su Yu walked into the kitchen with a smile.


    She couldn''t wait to experience what kind of luxurious ingredients a Grade 1 monster would become.


    When she entered the kitchen, she immediately attacked the first-rank Garuda that she had been thinking about all night.


    But for a moment, her expression looks weird.


    She chopped a knife with a bang.


    But the kitchen knife in her hand shook.


    "..."


    Grade 1 monsters are definitely not something that ordinary kitchen knives can chop.


    With a little force, her fifth level of Qi refining wrist was numb from the shock. After a long time, only a piece of tender meat on the golden wing was cut off, but not even a trace was left on the wing bone.


    Su Yu frowned immediately.


    "Fourth Junior Brother, where are you? Bring me your Third Senior Brother''s sword."


    Lu Yizhou was studying how Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix could improve himself. But as soon as he received the message from his jade slip, he immediately stood up.


    Could it be that his second senior sister is making spirit bird powder for him?


    "So fast!"


    It was so early in the morning.


    Lu Yizhou rushed out of his courtyard with the guqin in his arms. He ran all the way and did not even have a single shred of his calm boy image left.


    When he got to the door of the small kitchen, he paused.


    "Second Senior Sister, what do you want Third Senior Brother''s sword for?"


    "Naturally to chop bones."


    ''The copper sword that Third Senior Brother holds in his hands day and night like a Taoist companion?''


    Lu Yizhou looked at the stove where Su Yu was busy.


    The left wing of the first-grade Garuda was neatly placed on the brown wooden cutting board.


    "Second Senior Sister, your water-breaking sword..."


    Su Yu was cooking the spirit cormorant, but she raised her eyebrows when she heard his words, "Who would chop meat with a sword? Don''t take advantage of me."


    ''Then third senior brother''s sword...?''


    Lu Yizhou was confused.


    Su Yu turned her head, "Don''t be long-winded. Isn''t he going to sell it?"


    It also seemed to make sense.


    Lu Yizhou was completely persuaded. He carefully took the copper knife out of his storage bag and handed it to her respectfully.


    If he turned around and told his third senior brother, his third senior brother should not object, right?


    He was too pedantic.


    "Second Senior Sister, please use it."


    Su Yu hummed with satisfaction, "Put it aside. I''ll use it later."


    After saying that, she closed her eyes and stroked the spirit cormorant in her hands.


    After about three breaths, Lu Yizhou saw her open her eyes and put her thumb into the knife''s handle, and place the edge on the spirit cormorant''s neck.


    Her fingers are white and slender like green onions. They were dexterous and meticulous. She was not in a hurry but calmly took out piece after piece of the whole bones from the spirit cormorant.


    Lu Yizhou widened his eyes.


    This is the second time he has seen Second Senior Sister cook, no, making elixir.


    Unexpectedly, this time she was even more proficient. The spirit cormorant in her hands seemed to have no hidden corners.


    All bones, big or small, were removed one by one. However, the outer skin was still intact and flawless.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Master Li''s words.


    The ultimate of all things is the Dao.


    Lu Yizhou seemed to understand vaguely.


    And after Su Yu dealt with this spirit cormorant, she washed it with a water spell. Then she wiped her hands and turned to deal with the first-grade Garuda that made her head hurt.


    Wei Zhao''s sword didn''t fit her hand very well, but it was much harder than a kitchen knife. It was easier to use than the sword in her spatial storage bag.


    After getting familiar with it for a while, she started to slice the meat of the golden wings. She sliced ??all the purple-red wing meat cleanly, without any residue on the pale golden wing bones.


    After doing this, she threw the chopped wing bones into the pot.


    Her expression was both excited and solemn.


    Even she didn''t dare to get distracted when cooking this big dish. If there is a slight difference, it will leave a big impact.


    "Okay, you go back to work."


    Su Yu waved her knife to chase Lu Yizhou away.


    ...


    As it approached noon, Lu Yizhou, who was kicked out of the kitchen, continued to comprehend Hundred of Birds Facing the Phoenix.


    But he doesn''t know why. Once he adjusts his breath and thinks about it, he always feels that his sea of ????knowledge is chaotic. There is a gray fog lingering in his mind, and it makes him uneasy. If he continues to comprehend will obviously result in a failure and make him go crazy.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t felt this uneasy in the past two days."


    Lu Yizhou''s face was heavy.


    Is his aptitude really that bad? Comprehending the third level of Phoenix Qin art was already so hard. There was a sense of unease that his sea of ????knowledge would be broken.


    He couldn''t help remembering what his second senior sister said yesterday.


    "Senior Sister said don''t hold my expectations on the Grade 1 Garuda."


    Hey.


    "Most likely, it won''t work this time."


    He also knew that he bought the lowest grade because there were not enough spirit stones. Probably most alchemists would dislike it.


    All these signs are ominous. It seems that his fate is destined. He should have given up quickly and don''t continue to comprehend.+


    Lu Yizhou was suddenly confused and couldn''t even concentrate on adjusting his breath.


    He stroked the qin randomly and looked anxiously in the direction of the kitchen from a distance, but suddenly, he saw a cloud of purple-red mist rising from the kitchen and circling the sky.


    Faintly, there seemed to be a screeching cry, calling him sharply.


    The disturbing gray fog in his sea of ????knowledge was instantly shaky and shattered.


    Lu Yizhou:

 CH 8

    Inside the kitchen, Su Yu looked solemn and looked at the stove in front of her.


    For this Immortal Cultivation World version of the four-bird feast, she was inspired by the Three Sets of Ducks, a famous Huaiyang dish.


    An old male duck with tight meat is placed inside a plump wild duck, and then a young and tender pigeon is placed inside.


    [T/N: pictured above. It''s almost like a Turducken but steamed instead of roasted. A duck is placed inside a mallard, and then a pigeon inside.]


    This dish requires a dexterous combination of fingers and a knife. She had to remove all the bones and internal organs one by one but also ensure that the duck skin was intact and even able to hold water. When the skin is held against the light, the brightness of the light coming through has to be almost the same from left to right.


    Perfect knife work is the foundation of this famous dish. This is to ensure that when it is steamed, it can be cooked well and evenly, and the taste is uniform.


    Then, the focus is on the cooking.


    The three different birds have their own characteristics. These characteristics need to be preserved to the greatest extent in this dish, but they must be highly unified and cannot conflict with each other.


    When Su Yu first followed her grandfather to learn this dish in the kitchen, the process of removing bones alone took no less than two years of practice. Her thumb was ground red by duck bones, and she practiced mixing the seasoning no less than a thousand times.


    Thinking of the past, she couldn''t help thinking of those failed products that could not be served on the table and could only be eaten by herself. Instantly, she felt a little full.


    Su Yu shook her head helplessly. She stretched out her hand and scooped up a spoonful of Garuda''s wing bone soup with clear pale gold color. Her eyes turned focused, and she slowly poured it on top of the stuffed spirit birds that had been finalized.


    Three flavors in "one bird," with the garuda stock on top as the finishing touch.


    Place the steamer, light the fire, and simmer them on a low fire.


    The colorful iron pot in her dantian was also lit up in an instant.


    Four lifelike birds appeared in front of her eyes for a while, and the chirping continued. Among them are three birds of different sizes, followed by a big fast bird with dark brown wings and a little golden light stick closely behind it...


    "Second Senior Sister, what is this?!"


    Lu Yizhou hugged his qin and rushed to the door of this small kitchen.


    His eyes fell on the stove shrouded in a red mist, and his immortal posture of a cultivator was gone.


    After he called, Su Yu woke up from the illusion in front of her eyes. She only felt that the five-element pot in her dantian vibrated faintly, and the meridians of her whole body seemed to be removed from impurities. She was full of saturated spiritual energy that she could never use up.


    ''Comfortable.''


    Su Yu couldn''t help but squint her eyes.


    And the purple-red mist shrouded in the large pot on the stove quickly gathered up and disappeared at the bottom of the pot.


    Su Yu put down the cooking ladle in her hand, washed her hands, and looked into the pot with scrutinizing eyes.


    At the bottom of the pot lies a pale white pill the size of a fist in the shape of a spirit cormorant. The bird raised its head and spread its wings. A golden thread lingered on its wings, faintly smearing the cormorant''s body, adding a sense of vivid beauty.


    It didn''t waste her busy morning.


    This time''s work is finally a level higher than that of jade pill powder.


    Su Yu felt that this was a dish with a passing grade.


    But after finishing this Cultivation World dish, she had thought of the past. She also had tried the golden wing bone soup halfway through and felt full. Immediately, she pulled her guinea pig over.


    "Fourth Junior Brother, come and give it a try."


    ''Try... how to try this?''


    Lu Yizhou hugged his qin and slowly took a step back, "Second Senior Sister, this is... an elixir?"


    He thought it must have failed.


    But what lay in the pot this time was not powder but a large solid bird far beyond his expectations.


    Second Senior Sister can actually make alchemy?


    But what is this elixir? So big, and also in a ''bird'' shape!


    Lu Yizhou had never seen an elixir like this before.


    While he was shocked, Su Yu had already stuffed a pair of chopsticks in his hand, "Have it while it''s hot."


    "..."


    Lu Yizhou froze and felt that the whole thing was strange.


    "Second senior sister, wait. I''m going to find my third senior brother and eat it in front of him."


    Su Yu: "?"


    Since his meridian and golden core were damaged, Wei Zhao left his room in the main courtyard with the most spiritual energy on the Zhiqiong Peak. He moved to a different courtyard where the spiritual energy was thin, and no one cared about it.


    This is what he asked for himself.


    Since he can''t cultivate anymore, he might as well give up his position to other junior brothers and sisters.


    When he moved away from the main courtyard with many disciples, Wei Zhao clearly felt the loneliness that he had never had before.


    Now he was lying on the bed, staring at the phoenix tree outside the window, and froze when he heard the sound of vigorous footsteps coming towards his room.


    Wei Zhao was taken aback.


    He is now a disabled person, but his fourth junior brother runs to him so diligently...


    The door opened, and Wei Zhao looked at the woman in yellow who walked into his room with his fourth junior brother.


    She was standing beside Lu Yizhou with her arms and hands behind her. She is wearing a pale yellow dress, which makes her fair cheeks very pretty. Her eyes which used to be mean and dark, became much brighter.


    Wei Zhao looked away awkwardly.


    "...Second Senior Sister."


    He called her extremely softly, and his face was filled with shame.


    In the past, she encountered a bottleneck in her cultivation and targeted him all the way, causing him to hate this second senior sister very much. He always kept a distance from her and never cared about her.


    But now, it was him who stayed behind closed doors and became a waste lying on the bed. Not only did she not escape, but she also refined jade powder for him, and now she came to visit him.


    In contrast, he simply didn''t deserve it. He didn''t deserve to be her junior brother, didn''t deserve to be a junior brother with a higher cultivation level than her!


    Wei Zhao fell into self-blame and felt ashamed to see Su Yu.


    However, he heard his fourth junior brother say, "Third Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister has made an elixir!"


    Wei Zhao was busy feeling ashamed, but suddenly he felt like he was split by thunder.


    He looked at Su Yu in shock but saw that she was standing calmly. Her expression was not moving at all, as if this was some kind of trivial matter.


    "Third Senior Brother, you don''t believe that I only comprehended the qin art of Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix after taking the chicken powder refined by Second Senior Sister. Then I will try the elixir in front of now. I ask Senior Brother to witness it for me."


    ?


    Su Yu''s calm expression did not change, but her feeling almost went out of shape.


    ''Comprehend the qin art?''


    She looked at Lu Yizhou.


    When he finished speaking, he looked at her with admiration and care, showing a respectful expression, and asked her for instructions, "Sister, I will take this elixir now. Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "Is this elixir more ferocious than before? Do I need to meditate first?"


    Su Yu had a strange expression.


    ''Do you have to meditate?''


    She doesn''t know anything.


    But if the head chef shows timidity in front of his deputy, they will lose credibility. If the group of dragons has no head, the back kitchen will be in chaos.


    "How do you take elixirs normally? You can do the same."


    Su Yu glanced at him, not looking guilty at all.


    "Cautiousness is always good."


    Lu Yizhou blushed immediately.


    "What Senior sister said is right." How could he bother Second Senior Sister with such trivial matters?


    In the past, when Senior Brother was here, he would never make such a foolish mistake.


    Immediately, he lifted up his white robe and sat cross-legged beside his second senior sister.


    He quietly felt his sea of ????consciousness, and he found that the gray fog that made him very disturbed was no longer covering him.


    He carefully took out the large plate of ''elixir'' from his spatial storage bag with both hands to bring it out smoothly.


    Wei Zhao, who was on the bed, finally regained his composure. But when he saw this elixir, he sat up in a panic.


    "What is this?"


    ''Why is it so big!''


    ''Is this even an elixir?''


    ''Isn''t this a meal?!''


    Why is it in the shape of a spirit cormorant?


    "What kind of elixir is this?!"


    He had never seen an elixir that wasn''t in the form of a pill.


    ''Will it be okay to take it?''


    "This elixir," Su Yu looked into the distance with calm eyes, "is called Seven Relish."


    Wei Zhao was speechless.


    ''Why Seven Relish?''


    Su Yu did not explain immediately.


    Because at this time, Lu Yizhou, who was sitting on the ground, had finished adjusting his breath. He took out the chopsticks from his storage bag, and carefully poked at the snow-colored ''spirit cormorant''.


    Wei Zhao: "???"


    ''What is this pose?''


    Su Yu interrupted Lu Yizhou, who was trying to put his chopsticks on the cormorant''s beak first.


    "When taking this pill, first open the back of the cormorant''s body and take one mouthful. Then try the next layer of spirit river duck and take one bite. Next, go into the next layer of water-pulling pigeon. Then, combine the first two and eat them, and then the last two. At last, take three layers together."


    "A total of seven flavors, seven layers, and seven changes, hence the name Seven Relish."


    Wei Zhao: "...???"


    Lu Yizhou was stunned. He had never heard of this way of taking elixir, "Second Senior Sister, this... How to distinguish the seven layers?"


    Su Yu calmly said, "Cut it open."


    Lu Yizhou did not dare to do it, but Su Yu took out the original owner''s water-breaking sword from her spatial storage bag.


    After sterilizing the sword with spirit fire, she slashed the bird on the plate with this sword.


    They saw the ''spirit cormorant'' elixir was instantly divided from top to back. The incision was smooth.


    Su Yu held the hilt of the sword and flicked it lightly, revealing the vertical section of this pill.


    They saw the outermost layer of snow-colored spirit cormorant, the next layer of a pale red spirit river duck, and then in the middle was a vermilion water-pulling pigeon. It was actually three layers of elixir!


    These three layers have different colors and outlines, but they are clear and distinct.


    Wei Zhao almost thought it was an illusion.


    Lu Yizhou didn''t dare to move his chopsticks.


    But when everything was opened, the spiritual energy from the elixir began to dissipate. He could only bite the bullet and destroy this shocking elixir.


    According to Su Yu''s instructions, his chopstick first picked up the outermost layer, but he was still a little apprehensive.


    But as soon as it entered his mouth, he felt a firmness in the texture, accompanied by the fresh and delicious taste of spirit cormorant, full of salty fragrance... In an instant, he recognized the figure of a large agile bird in the sea, flapping its wings, gliding rapidly, and breaking the water!


    The bursts of cries that resounded through the heavens and the earth echoed in his ears!


    Lu Yizhou was shocked all the way into his sea of ??consciousness, and his complexion changed.


    "Fourth Junior Brother?" Wei Zhao saw that his expression was wrong and regretted it too late.


    Generally, when taking a strong elixir, you must find someone to protect the Dharma to avoid the medicine being too strong and accidents happening. But he previously thought that Su Yu only had the fifth level of Qi Refining, so there should be no accident.


    But when he was about to ask Su Yu to call someone, he saw Lu Yizhou''s face suddenly stretched out with a smile, as if he had successfully entered a meditation state.


    Wei Zhao was stunned.


    Su Yu saw that it seemed that this would take a while, so she simply walked to a chair in the room and sat down comfortably.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Yizhou opened his eyes.


    ''So fast? It seems that although there is some effect, it is not that strong.''


    Wei Zhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is also good, so it will not be easy to get into trouble and hurt his root.


    "Third Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister," Lu Yizhou opened his eyes to feel his dantian, and said excitedly, "I feel that my Hundreds of Bird Facing the Phoenix have already broken through 30% of the cultivation realm and are approaching 40%!"


    Just now, he still felt that he knew his sea of consciousness was covered by clouds, and the sun was hidden. Forcibly comprehending the song must lead to madness, but now... he actually did it so easily. He even faintly uncovered the true meaning of other birds!


    Wei Zhao on the bed opened his mouth: "?"1


    ---


    In the Huoling Peak of Tiansheng Academy.


    Mei Zhen''er smiled lightly while instructing her junior brothers and sisters to share the herbs, but a few anxious figures flew over to her.


    "Second Senior Sister, Fourth Senior Brother failed to comprehend the sword move and was attacked by the spirit fire! Now he is unconscious. His sea of ??consciousness is seriously injured. Please go and see him!"


    Mei Zhen''er suddenly stopped her smile.


    ''How come?''


    On her wrist, the white moonlight beads seemed to lose some of its lustrous color. The light has also faded a bit.


    ---


    Soon after, Lu Yizhou took the second bite of the bird elixir with great interest, the pale red spirit river duck.


    After the softer texture and delicious taste lingered in his mouth, another teal figure was swimming in his sea of ??consciousness.


    "Second Senior Brother, Third Senior Sister, I realized something again."


    "??"


    After taking the innermost layer of the water-pulling pigeon, the taste is delicate and tender, almost melting in the mouth, and the umami taste is stronger than the other two birds.


    "Third Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister, I''m..."


    Then, combining the two and two layers, and all three layers together...


    After another incense stick, Lu Yizhou opened his closed eyes for the seventh time, "Third Senior Brother..."


    Wei Zhao: "!"


    ''Tired!''


    He is tired of listening!


    After Su Yu saw that he had finally finished taking the whole thing, she looked at him with great interest, "How is it? How are the specific taste, enjoyment level, and the overall effect."


    Lu Yizhou opened his eyes and said excitedly, "Second Senior Sister, there are indeed seven layers. After taking one layer each time, my understanding of the qin art is even better."


    When one is stepping into the threshold of the realm of perfection, each layer is ten times more difficult than the last. Not only does it take longer and longer to comprehend, but it also depends on comprehension and opportunities. Not everyone can comprehend the Dao. If you go in the wrong direction, your cultivation will be stagnant in best case scenario, but worse case, your sea of ??consciousness will get backlash.


    For ordinary qin cultivators who learn ordinary qin skills, it is already very good if they can master three forms to the point of transformation.


    "I feel that if I play Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix again, the power will be twice as strong as yesterday."


    Wei Zhao leaned against the bed. He was already numb.


    "Cough!"


    Su Yu coughed on the spot.

 CH 9

    "The luck is changing."


    At the Tiansheng Academy on the Huoling Peak.


    Elder Liu faintly emerged from the bead string, but only Mei Zhener could see him. "The other party has the help of a noble person. He escaped the epiphany and backlash."


    Mei Zhen''er frowned when she heard this.


    "But I just figured out that the other party tends to achieve a little and can''t help but greedily advance. He will soon be met with even greater backlash. The luck will return to you and help your junior brother at that time."


    When Mei Zhen''er heard this, her face relaxed immediately. She nodded calmly towards the anxious junior brothers and sisters around her, "It''s okay. I''ll take a look at the fourth junior brother''s condition. I have a hunch that he will recover soon, and he will be able to make a breakthrough this time."


    The junior brothers and sisters around her didn''t look sad anymore. Their second senior sister is very lucky and has the blessing of heaven. She was definitely right.


    ---


    At Zhiqiong Peak. In Wei Zhao''s room.


    The two brothers looked up at Su Yu, who was standing upright in the room. One from the ground and one from the bed. "How, how did you do it? I have never seen this kind of elixir in the sect exchange office. Also, I have never heard of an elixir that can improve the understanding of the qin art..." Wei Zhao asked in shock.


    Lu Yizhou immediately looked at Su Yu with admiration and anticipation, "I have never heard it either, nor did the seniors tell me before."


    Su Yu coughed with her hands behind her back. How did she do it? She knows ghosts.2


    Who knows if she did it by retaining the essence of the ingredients to the maximum extent and achieving the miraculous effect of the immortal world, or because of the cauldron in her body, or both. Su Yu''s expression was also very strange, but she quickly regained her composure.


    "Isn''t it because I have seen your frowning face for the past few days? Senior sister just read some ancient books overnight, got the inspiration, and created it this morning. How could you hear about it before?"


    ''This can actually be created?''


    Lu Yizhou was shocked.


    But sure enough, his senior sister developed it for him.


    "Then, senior sister, can you make other bird elixirs? I should be able to reach about 60% of the realm of transformation now. If I take some more..."


    Wei Zhao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he looked at her extravagantly.


    Can she also refine an elixir to improve his comprehension of the sword?


    When she saw them like this, Su Yu''s scalp felt a little numb.


    She was just cooking, seriously!


    Who knows what she can make next time?!


    But when she saw their adoring and expectant eyes looking at her, as well as their urges to rush to the sect exchange office to buy new birds, Su Yu immediately turned her face. "I, your senior sister, worked hard all night to come up with this elixir that will speed up your comprehension of the qin art. Why don''t you work harder?"


    "Do you want to lie down and sit with your eyes closed, and rely on me to get 100% of the transformation?"


    "If this is the case, your senior sister might as well cultivate a potato. What is the use of you!"


    Lu Yizhou immediately felt like a basin of cold water poured down his head, freezing him to the bone, but it made him awake.


    In the blink of an eye, he seemed to see a faint condensed ominous black air disappearing from his sea of ????knowledge.


    He was confused!


    Taking elixirs, taking shortcuts, and the feeling of rapid improvement made him unable to stop. He forgot that the root of cultivation lies in tempering oneself. If his realm has not yet been stabilized, but he relied on the accumulation of elixirs to break through, he will definitely be backlashed.


    Fortunately, his senior sister scolded him to wake him up. She did not let him take this road of destruction!


    "Second Senior Sister, I was wrong." He blushed, lowered his head, and looked at Su Yu with shame.


    Senior sister has sent him to the realm of 60-70%, which made up for his lack of understanding. How could he still want to rely on these external things?


    Now he knows, and his sea of consciousness is clear and bright. He no longer has the stagnant feeling that covers the sky and the sun. If he can''t realize these remaining 30-40% of the realm by himself, isn''t he really a waste? For such waste, why bother to cultivate him? Isn''t it just making Second Senior Sister work too hard?


    If she takes some elixirs herself, isn''t it faster?


    "Senior sister, I''m going to practice my qin skills now."


    Su Yu hummed with her hands behind her back.


    She quickly turned her stern gaze to Wei Zhao, who had been lying on the bed watching the play.


    Wei Zhao subconsciously pulled up his quilt, and his ears felt warm.


    It was shameful that he wanted to take elixir to improve his swordsmanship just now.


    But he is already a waste. He was just thinking about it.


    "Third Junior Brother, your report on the effect and taste of the jade white powder has not been completed yet?"


    "No action, low efficiency."


    "If I rely on you, I will definitely not be able to soar in this life!"


    Wei Zhao: "!"


    He got up straight away. Is it too late to hand in his homework now?


    ---


    At the Huoling Peak.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your chance will come in the next few days..." Mei Zhen''er just said this to reassure her fourth junior brother but was hurriedly interrupted by Elder Liu in her bead string.


    "Little Zhen''er, the luck over there has changed again. The other party doesn''t seem to be rushing forward. His luck has increased instead of being damaged."


    "One is going up, and the other is going down. I''m afraid your fourth younger brother won''t be able to break through with your blessing of luck in the short term."1


    Mei Zhen''er: "?!"


    The smile at the corner of her mouth froze immediately.


    ---


    "Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Brother, I''m going to continue to study and practice the qin art."


    Lu Yizhou immediately got up respectfully and said goodbye solemnly.


    Just as Su Yu was about to nod her head, a majestic shout floated above the peak.


    "Lu Yizhou, you hurt my junior brother yesterday!"


    "Today, you have to come out and compete with me with the Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix!"


    Who knows where this man shouted from, but it felt like a net coming from all directions. The voice shrouded them, with no way to escape.


    Lu Yizhou stopped for a moment.


    Wei Zhao''s face changed greatly, "This is Qian Qingqiu, the chief disciple of Yuqiong Peak? Junior Brother, what''s going on?"


    Lu Yizhou suddenly stiffened. He fumbled to tell them about the incident where he accidentally injured his classmate and fellow disciples yesterday.


    "Third Senior Brother, I''m going to apologize."


    He gritted his teeth.


    Since their eldest senior brother left, there has not been a single golden core level cultivator on the Zhiqiong Peak.


    The only one at the pinnacle of the foundation building, his third senior brother Wei Zhao, also suffered damage to his meridians because of forcing himself to form a golden core. He could only stay in bed.


    In this situation, Zhiqiong Peak had to keep a low profile just to be safe, but he was still causing trouble for Zhiqiong Peak.


    Lu Yizhou felt very happy yesterday, but now he regrets it a lot. Why didn''t he think that his classmates were all people with tyrannical senior brothers! He should have just endured being laughed at by them for a few words.


    Wei Zhao''s expression was very ugly, "Qian Qingqiu has long been at the peak of Golden Core period. He has mastered a variety of qin techniques. His Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix reached more than 60% of transformation at least ten years ago."


    He looked at Lu Yizhou and sighed faintly.


    "Fourth Junior Brother, normally, even if you have to be scolded, Third Senior Brother will not ask you to retreat. But now, the Thirty-Six Peaks Competition is coming. If you are injured in his hands, you will not be able to recover in the short term. Suppose the Zhiqiong Peak loses you, the only mid-stage cultivator with a Foundation Establishment period. In that case, we will lose the qualification as a third-class peak."


    "Once we lose the qualification as a third-class peak, all the junior brothers and sisters will suffer."


    Lu Yizhou nodded heavily, "I know, Third Senior Brother. Anyway, I will satisfy the other party''s request today."


    "No, I''ll go. You stay in the room."


    Wei Zhao said resolutely.


    "I don''t believe Qian Qingqiu, who has a golden core, will attack me, a crippled person."


    He was about to ask Su Yu to help him out to plead guilty for his junior brother, but Su Yu shook her head and vetoed it.


    "Fourth Junior Brother just said that the other party belittled him first. Why should you apologize?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Wei Zhao was about to speak, but she stopped him.


    "I don''t know exactly what is that Thirty-Six Peaks Competition you are talking about. But since the other party has chosen to come today, don''t they know that there is no golden core level cultivator in Zhiqiong Peak? If the other party deliberately causes trouble, we can escape for a while, but is it possible to escape for a lifetime?"


    Lu Yizhou''s face suddenly sank.


    All thirty-six peaks are in competitive relationships.


    Even though Yuqiong Peak, where Qian Qingqiu is from, is almost reached a second-class peak, it still has to face the challenge as a third-class peak.


    Last year, when Yuqiong Peak was still just another third-class peak, Qian Qingqiu was once defeated by the sword of his senior brother.


    "If we don''t go out to fight today, all the peaks will know that we, in Zhiqiong Peak, have no one to fear. We will lose the Thirty-Six Peaks competition first before it starts."


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back.


    It''s the same as when she secretly competed with restaurants on the same street.


    If she had already conceded defeat before the opponent made a move, the momentum was completely lost, so why would she even bother to open her restaurant?


    Losing is not terrible.


    The terrible thing is to admit defeat before fighting.


    If you can''t win today, you''ll fight more tomorrow.


    If not this year, then next year.


    As long as you don''t admit defeat, you will be able to win back the hearts of diners by practicing your skills and making new dishes!


    This is how the Su family''s century-old shop came to be.


    Su Yu looked at her two younger brothers with heavy expressions and shook her head gently.


    ''No wonder there are demons in their hearts.''


    "Cultivation will take a hundred years or a thousand years. What is it to be ashamed of if we lose the Thirty-Six Peaks Competition this year?"


    Lu Yizhou''s heart was shocked. Wei Zhao, who was also full of shock, looked at Su Yu.


    They did not expect that she would be so straightforward. Her determined expression was more powerful than the elixir she had refined.


    The two were heartbroken.


    As a result, Su Yu''s words changed sharply, "Anyway, if we lost this year, the fault lies in your irresponsible senior brother who escaped. What does it have to do with you and me?"


    ''This, this is too much slander for senior brother!''


    Lu Yizhou was about to refute, but suddenly, he felt that the heavy pressure he felt in his heart these days had dissipated a lot.


    In addition to being relaxed, he actually felt that his understanding of the qin art was slightly improved.


    Su Yu immediately looked at Lu Yizhou.


    "Let''s go. Take me to see which classmate of yours is so arrogant."


    Lu Yizhou''s heart felt warm.


    But Su Yu only took a step forward and then stopped.


    She turned her head to look at Wei Zhao, "If we don''t come back after a stick of incense, you can send a jade slip message to Uncle Master Li, Fourth Junior Brother''s qin teacher. Ask him to save his disciple who potentially will ascend to immortality."


    Wei Zhao:


    Lu Yizhou: "!"


    He was embarrassed to say this kind of thing himself.


    But Su Yu was thick-skinned. With her hands behind her back, she took the lead and went out at the pace of an old master.


    If someone comes to make trouble, you must be prepared to call the police at any time.


    Law-abiding and good citizens never take care of dirty things themselves!


    ...


    When they walked outside the courtyard, Su Yu saw two figures, one in purple and one in white, holding their qins in the sky above Zhiqiong Peak.


    When they saw someone coming out, they slowly floated down.


    One of them had a mole on the corner of his eye, and there was a fine jade hanging between the belt of his purple robe, which looked very valuable.


    "Lu Yizhou, you hurt my junior brother¡ª"


    He opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by a pretty voice.


    "Do you have any evidence? You have no evidence."


    Qian Qingqiu was stunned and looked up, only to see the slender yellow figure behind Lu Yizhou.


    He searched for a long time in his memory. Then he vaguely connected her to a fallen genius in the past. The person who had been depressed and had not appeared in front of everyone for many years.


    "Su Yu?"


    "Don''t get involved." Su Yu waved her hand.


    Qian Qingqiu laughed angrily. She, who had nothing, dared to say this to him.


    "Su Yu, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the way!"


    "You are only at the fifth level of the Qi Refining period. I''m afraid before I play the Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yu waved her hand again to interrupt him.


    "So, you''re here today to test the Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix''s comprehension level? Isn''t this bullying the weak? Well, I won''t do anything if you give me some face as a temporary peak master."


    Su Yu nodded.


    "Lu Yizhou, go. If you lose, don''t come back! Just go back with him and ask him how he can comprehend it and why you can''t!"


    Lu Yizhou was stunned.


    Qian Qingqiu was also stunned.


    "Su Yu, you are now the temporary peak master of Zhiqiong Peak? Yes, I almost forgot the Nanxun sect rules that the peak is ranked by seniority. Well, I will give you some face as a temporary peak master."


    "I know you have always hated these junior brothers and sisters. Today I will teach him a lesson for you, this incompetent foundation-building junior brother!"


    "I am a dignified golden core cultivator. I will not bully the weak, nor will I bully your pathetic peak. I will only use my Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix at a foundation-building level. If he loses, as you said, let him go to my Yuqiong Peak to sweep the floor and serve tea for me!"


    Lu Yizhou clenched his fist tightly.


    Qi and blood surged up all over his body. The second-grade guqin in his spatial storage bag flew out in an instant.


    "Second Senior Sister... Second Senior Sister..."


    If she really hated them, why did she make spirit chicken powder and the Seven Relish elixir for him?!


    Lu Yizhou''s black hair flew. He bowed his head and clasped the strings with his ten fingers.


    In an instant, the sound of the qin poured out, echoed in the high mountain, accompanied by his angry rebuttal.


    "My second senior sister is not the kind of person you said!"


    In a blink of an eye, the sound of his qin sounded and transformed into a number of lifelike brown-winged birds flying at low altitudes.


    Qian Qingqiu looked at it and couldn''t help but be astonished, "This is spirit chickens... and spirit ducks?"


    Lin Zhen, who was beside him, couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Lu Yizhou, Uncle Master Li asked you to learn about other birds. But in addition to spirit chicken, you have also added spirit ducks and spirit pigeons... Hahahaha! You are really a genius! So ridiculous. These birds have no fighting power. How did you come up with it? With just these, you want to beat my senior brother?!"


    "Senior brother, let him see the real Hundred Birds!"


    Before he could finish his words, Qian Qingqiu''s qin sound had already turned into hundreds of birds. Ferocious flying eagles, ferocious hawks, flocks of vicious owls... swarming towards Lu Yizhou''s poultry and about to tear them apart in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Zhen was extremely proud, "Lu Yizhou, it''s not too late for you to apologize now!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the flying eagles and hawks suddenly stagnating in the air, unable to approach Lu Yizhou''s poultry.


    And a particularly clear and terrifying cry resounded in the air, suppressing the low voices of all birds.


    Almost in an instant, the silhouettes of spirit chicken, spirit cormorant, and dove in the sky turned into big birds with golden wings and extremely fast speed...


    In the blink of an eye, they rushed towards Qian Qingqiu and Lin Zhen!


    "First, first rank Garuda!?"


    ---


    Translator Note:


    I''m tired of typing Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix...

 CH 10

    Because of its fast flight speed, first-grade Garuda is often used to refine a swiftness pill for cultivators to take.


    If you add its wing bone powder when refining a sword, it can also increase the speed of the sword.


    But usually, the failure rate is very high. Whether in alchemy or refining weapons, the failure rate is about 80%.


    Generally, you''ll also need the monster''s inner core when using a monster''s body parts. However, the price of a monster''s inner core is not low. A first-grade inner core is at least 10,000 spirit stones.


    For someone like Lu Yizhou, who can''t afford it at all, he never even considered it.


    The Garuda he bought was only 2,000 spirit stones for the whole body because it did not contain the inner core. Even after gritting his teeth, he could only afford a quarter of it, and it was seriously damaged.


    This shows how expensive and difficult it is for ordinary cultivators to use monster beasts to refine tools or alchemy to improve their own cultivation.


    However, Lu Yizhou didn''t get a speed boost at this moment. Instead, he turned the sound of his qin into a ferocious Garuda with two sword-like wings slashing the mountains. The elixir made Lu Yizhou realize Garuda''s essence!


    This has never been seen before!


    "How?"


    Qian Qingqiu was shocked.


    He looked up at the sky. His ferocious eagle was smashed in the air by the galloping Garuda. The huge wings of the Garuda were like sharp blades. The other birds were not at the same level at all. They were cut into pieces on the spot!


    Soon they spread their wings and screamed in the air. A pair of black eyes looked at them coldly.


    "Senior brother!" Lin Zhen''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back.


    Qian Qingqiu was shocked and forgot to protect him.


    As someone in the Golden Core Stage, he will not be affected when he faces Hundreds of birds Facing the Phoenix which have not reached the Great Perfection.


    However, Lin Zhen only established a foundation. His face was pale on the spot. His sea of ????knowledge was trembling at the gaze of this Garuda. As long as it swoops over, he will be hit hard!


    Lin Zhen trembled uncontrollably.


    "Your qin sound actually hides a murderous intention. The spirit chickens and spirit pigeons at the beginning were just disguised!" Qian Qingqiu''s elegant confidence suddenly faded, and his expression became serious.


    "After letting your opponent relax their vigilance, you reveal your long-hidden ultimate move... It turns out that they are all first-rank Garuda!"


    Lu Yizhou swallowed and tried his best to restrain himself to not turning his head to look at his Second Senior Sister far away behind him.


    Second Senior Sister''s Seven Relish Elixir really has deep meaning!


    Not only did it allow him to comprehend the essence of those spirit birds, but it also inspired him.


    An elixir could have seven layers and seven changes. Why can''t his qin sound have layers?


    He tested it, and he really succeeded.


    At this moment, his heart was stormy, just like his opponent, Qian Qingqiu. His second senior sister is not a waste at all. She is a genius in cultivation!


    "Originally, I wanted to compete with you by matching your level in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, but I underestimated you." Qian Qingqiu stood upright on the spot. His sleeves fluttered, his ink-like hair flew, and his guqin floated in the air.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll let you see the real deal..."


    Su Yu pouted.


    ''This person''s competitive streak is a bit high.''


    She complained in her heart, but she took small steps backward quickly.


    She is only at the fifth level of the Qi Refining stage. She doesn''t want to get hurt.


    When she gets to a safe distance, she will send a jade slip to ask Wei Zhao to move the rescuers!


    But after only two or three steps back, the eagle behind them condensed again in the sound of Qian Qingqiu''s qin strings.


    This time, Qian Qingqiu used the full power of a Golden Core cultivator. The eagles and hawks in the clouds looked even more realistic.


    One has First-Grade Garudas restraint by Divine Consciousness in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, while the other has cultivation at the peak of Golden Core Stage but only has ordinary eagles.


    It was obvious that Lu Yizhou''s low cultivation base was at a disadvantage. He had to move back step by step.


    After Su Yu walked away, she looked up and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The thoracic (front) and deltoid (back) muscles of those eagles, hawks, and owls are perfect. The meat should be extremely dense and chewy. It can be fried in flour and beaten eggs. The eagle''s claws are rich in collagen and can be steamed with the bone...


    ''Sigh.''


    Master Su has always been a good citizen who respects the law and loves all animals. She never cooks wild animals.


    But in this world of immortality, such ferocious eagles often do evil...


    Su Yu couldn''t help but move her hands and fingers.


    ''My hands are so itchy.''


    If she cooked these evil monsters, she should benefit the world, right?


    Her eyes lit up with brilliance. Then, the five-element pot in her Dantian also emitted bright colors, shaking inside her body.


    Qian Qingqiu, who was floating in the air, was urging his eagles to fly, but suddenly, he felt a chill in his sea of ????knowledge.


    One of the flying eagles suddenly stiffened. It was three feet away from the Garuda and could no longer move.


    Qian Qingqiu gasped. His consciousness driving the Qin music seemed to sense some kind of latent crisis. His sea of ??consciousness trembled.


    A cultivator of the Golden Core stage has a keen sense of the five senses and often has some perceptions of major dangers.


    Even though it only hesitated for a moment, the stiff eagle was severely slashed by the first-grade Garuda that swooped in. Its body was scattered among the clouds and mist!


    Qian Qingqiu frowned. He took a step back and put away his qin.


    "Junior Brother Lu, are you still retaining your strength? It seems that I was too arrogant."


    ''What?''


    Lu Yizhou''s face was blank. He stopped playing his qin immediately.


    ''Why would he call me Junior Brother?''


    Qian Qingqiu''s expression was complicated.


    His consciousness that he turned into the birds of prey seemed to be swallowed up.


    If his consciousness is damaged and the recovery is slow, it can also cause a lot of damage to his golden core.


    This feeling is very clear, and there is no mistake. Qian Qingqiu sighed, "I hope we don''t meet in the Thirty-six peaks competition."


    After that, he looked at his junior brother, Lin Zhen. He was already immobile on the floor and sweating profusely. Qian Qingqiu''s face is visibly darkened.


    Lin Zhen is also in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, but the difference between these fellow apprentices and classmates is too far.


    Qian Qingqiu sighed, "Lin Zhen, apologize to Junior Brother Lu."


    Lu Yizhou was stunned.


    Lin Zhen, whose face was pale, couldn''t believe his hearing. "Senior brother?"


    Qian Qingqiu squeezed a dust-removing spell, instantly making his purple robe, which was wrinkled after the fight, sway in the wind.


    "Yesterday, you told me that he deliberately used Qin art to hurt all of your classmates, causing your sea of ??consciousness to shake. Even the qin class that day could not continue."


    After Qian Qingqiu said, he felt that the consciousness in his sea of ????knowledge seemed to no longer tremble. He was no longer in danger of being swallowed.


    Immediately, he nodded slightly towards Lu Yizhou with a friendly expression.


    "But you have already seen today that Junior Brother Lu''s qin sound can turn into a Garuda. If he did it on purpose, your group of classmates who are just in foundation building might all have become idiots yesterday."


    Lin Zhen stiffened.


    Lu Yizhou''s face turned slightly red when he heard this.


    He only learned about the Garuda today.


    "You don''t need to apologize. Take out a bottle of Spirit Gathering Powder to make amends to Junior Brother Lu." Qian Qingqiu immediately rolled his sleeves, ignoring the change in Lin Zhen''s face, and opened his spatial storage bag.


    A jade bottle flew out immediately and catapulted towards Lu Yizhou.


    "Junior Brother Lu, today is your senior brother being reckless. Farewell!" After saying that, Qian Qingqiu hurried away out of Zhiqiong Peak with his junior brother, Lin Zhen, who had long been unable to move.


    It seems that if he takes one more step slower, his sea of consciousness will be swallowed.


    And Lu Yizhou almost couldn''t react when he got the spirit gathering powder.


    Obviously, if Qian Qingqiu insisted on half a cup of tea longer, he would lose.


    ''What happened?''


    Could it be that this is what his senior brother said, don''t bully the weak?


    Once someone''s potential bursts out, even if their cultivation base is weak at the moment, there will not be too many high-level cultivators to trouble them.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yizhou hurriedly turned around to look for Su Yu, "Second Senior Sister!"


    Senior Sister''s Seven Relish elixir is really powerful. She definitely knew for sure that he would be fine. Asking him to study at Yuqiong Peak was just a joke!


    He excitedly ran towards the slender figure. "Second Senior Sister, I will definitely comprehend and digest this knowledge well. I will definitely step up my practice so that the Seven Relish elixir will not be wasted."


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back and hummed. "The written review. Don''t forget it."


    After she said this, her face changed. "Go and report your safety to your third senior brother. Otherwise, your teacher, Uncle Master Li, will come here."


    Lu Yizhou: ...


    Wei Zhao, who was waiting anxiously in his room, was about to send a message to Uncle Master Li. However, seeing them coming back together, he heaved a sigh of relief. He looked up and down at them worriedly.


    "Is there any injury? Why did the other party give up?"


    Lu Yizhou immediately glanced at Su Yu, and his face turned red, "Third senior brother, I seem to have scared the other party away."


    Wei Zhao opened his mouth, "Who was it that you scared off? Could it be that Qian Qingqiu asked his junior brother to fight with you?"


    Lu Yizhou showed him the jade bottle, shook his head, and said, "It''s Qian Qingqiu himself. He gave me this spirit gathering powder as compensation."


    Wei Zhao was stunned.


    Since he lost his cultivation base, he always felt that the development of things around him was like a wild horse.


    He could hardly understand what his younger brother said.


    "You made Qian Qingqiu, who is at the peak of the Golden Core stage, admit defeat and make amends?"


    "Yes, although I don''t know why he gave up in the middle of the battle, Second Senior Sister''s Seven Relish elixir is really exquisite. I can play the qin to hold him for a moment..."


    Lu Yizhou described the scene of the confrontation on the spot.


    Even though Wei Zhao had heard from Lu Yizhou that he had realized nearly 60% of the Realm of Transformation, now that he was able to hold an enemy at the Golden Core stage, he still felt dazed.


    This is a battle with someone one complete stage higher!


    His neck stiffened, and he turned to look at Su Yu, who was already sitting leisurely on the only chair in his room.


    He saw that her expression was calm. As if a mere medicinal elixir that could make their younger brother comprehend the art of the qin was not worth mentioning at all.


    He was shocked.


    And Su Yu was already a little impatient.


    It''s just Three Sets of Ducks. There was not much innovation.


    Master Su''s new dish research and development still have a long way to go. The construction of her entire back kitchen is still far behind schedule.


    "What other uncommon fresh spiritual materials, birds, and beasts are there?"


    Just now, her cooking addiction was completely hooked up by Qian Qingqiu''s illusionary flying eagle!


    Su Yu looked at her two junior brothers in the room.


    "If you have time, go buy some more."


    ---


    At the Northern Glacier, on the top of the iceberg.


    On the ice lake, a black-haired man carrying a broad sword was meditating on the ice lake. From time to time, red and purple thunder and lightning circled over him.


    The black-haired man looked at the light curtain in front of him.


    ''Not sure how Third Junior Brother''s body is and whether Fourth Junior Brother is in trouble when he is supporting Zhiqiong Peak.''


    Now he can barely separate a trace of spiritual sense every ten days, then attaches it to the ice soul, drives the ice fog, and can suppress his cultivation at the peak of the Golden Core stage.


    But if his Ice Soul travels day and night to reach Zhiqiong Peak from here, it will still take at least fifteen days, which might be too late.


    If his juniors were in danger, he might not be able to catch up...


    Xiao Muge in the ice lake frowned.


    But when he looked at the light curtain, he saw his third junior brother, Wei Zhao, who was lying on the bed. His expression was not as heavy as it was a few days ago.


    Xiao Muge frowned slightly.


    It seems that the situation at Zhiqiong Peak is still optimistic.


    "It doesn''t matter." A pretty voice sounded.


    ''This is... Second Junior Sister?''


    Xiao Muge raised his eyebrows.


    Has his second junior sister, who has stayed behind closed doors all day, finally come out to discuss countermeasures with his third junior brother and the others?


    He was very pleased.


    "In the Thirty-Six Peaks Competition, even if we lose this year, the fault lies in your irresponsible and escaping senior brother. What does it have anything to do with you and me?"


    Xiao Muge''s relaxed expression stopped for a moment.


    Under the shock, his divine consciousness that was maintaining a level of the golden core level was loosened. It was overflowing with a terrifying aura that could destroy the sky and the earth.


    Red-purple thunder tribulations hit the top of his forehead. It suddenly found a target and landed successfully!


    Straight to the top of his head!


    "Cough-!"


    Xiao Muge felt his chest tightness for a while.


    ---


    Many people came in and out at the gate of the sect''s secret realm. All of them were disciples who wanted to kill monsters in exchange for extra spiritual stones or to sharpen their cultivation.


    "Brother Xu, have you heard? It might be a bit difficult for your Yunwu Peak to challenge Zhiqiong Peak this year and take away its third-class peak qualification."


    A domineering male cultivator with a sword on his shoulder turned his head suddenly. His expression was also a bit fierce when he said, "Huh? Their eldest brother is not here, and Wei Zhao is useless. Who else can stop my sword!"


    A cat-eyed boy was walking behind them. He is dressed in black, and blood is dripping on his body. He stared at them instantly, and his hand took out two silver-gray rapiers around his waist.


    He was about to draw his sword in anger, but he heard the other person say, "Hey, they have a qin player in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. That person seems to be ranked fourth in the peak. You might not know yet. This person actually survived for half a column of incense under Qian Qingqiu of Yuqiong Peak yesterday. Qian Qingqiu is at the peak of the Golden Core stage. That qin player''s strength should not be underestimated."


    The man carrying the sword was shocked. "Is there any misinformation?"


    The hand of the sword-drawing boy also stopped for a moment.


    "Why would I lie to you. Qian Qingqiu definitely didn''t get any benefit. Yesterday, he ordered his junior brother, who had a disagreement with Zhiqiong Peak, to copy qin musical score many times. Brother Xu, your Yunwu Peak should be careful."


    The two people''s voices gradually went away.


    The bloody boy with two swords on his waist suddenly stopped his sword gesture. His elbow wiped the black-colored blood on his face. On his expressionless face, there was a trace of a jerky smile that was barely visible to people that doesn''t know him well.


    ''Fourth Senior Brother actually broke through.''


    He looked at a bright red cloud-swallowing demon flower the size of an adult wolf in his storage bag.


    He just wanted to give it to his senior brother and asked him to exchange it with some spirit stones to consolidate his cultivation.


    Thinking about it, the two-sword-wielding boy dashed forward with his sword.


    On the way, he heard another conversation not far away.


    "Junior brother, when we get back, I will teach you the fourth sword move of the Tianhe swordsmanship."


    "Thank you, senior sister!"


    "No need to thank me. You are my junior brother. I just got some spirit grass from the secret realm. I will ask an alchemist to refine it into a gathering spirit powder to help you to break through faster."


    A female cultivator standing on a flying sword said with a smile to a male disciple beside her.


    The tired two-sword young swordsman couldn''t help but look at them, with a trace of envy in his eyes that he didn''t even notice himself.


    But soon, he turned his head blankly.


    He has no sister.


    He doesn''t need it anyway.


    He coughed violently. He wiped the trace of blood on his lips, which instantly dripped down the flying sword under his feet.


    But this mysterious sword, like some living creature, sucked up the blood in an instant.


    ...


    After half a cup of tea, the young swordsman saw a few familiar courtyards on Zhiqiong Peak.


    When he was about to land, he saw a yellow figure that he never wanted to see again.+


    He saw that the woman walked to the chicken coop surrounded by a wooden fence, lifted up her sleeves, and grabbed a spirit chicken that they kept for nourishing the body of their seriously injured third senior brother.


    His eyes were suddenly narrowed.


    "Put it down!"


    "What qualifications do you have to touch this chicken!"

 CH 11

    Early in the morning, Su Yu was already in the chicken pen. When she picked a plump, full-bodied spirit rooster, she heard flying swords whizzing past.


    Before she could turn around, the air-breaking sound stopped above her.


    A fierce palm wind hit her, accompanied by a loud shout.


    "Stop!"


    Su Yu was frowning, but this palm stopped in front of her.


    The palm wind did not hit her but instead took the spirit chicken from her hand with lightning speed.


    "What qualifications do you have to touch this spirit chicken!"


    Su Yu took a step back, only to see a strong young man in a black suit standing against the light.


    She saw that the corners of his robes were ragged. It looked like the claw marks of monsters cut it. His clothes were tattered, but there were two silver swords, polished brightly without any stains, tied together around his waist. The hilts of these two swords are exquisitely carved, and at the end, there is a scarlet tassel with a dragon-scale water-colored jade.


    At this moment, with his movements, the red tassel swayed.


    Su Yu felt this person is a little familiar.


    After she looked up, she saw the other party''s delicate baby face and cat-like eyes, which were in contrast to his hot temperament, and she finally remembered.


    This is her sixth junior brother, Yan Yan, who practices swordsmanship, right?


    Just as she was thinking, the handwritten note left by that senior brother was suddenly opened in her storage bag.


    The powerful handwriting faintly lit up in her mind.


    [Junior sister, please remembers. Sixth junior brother''s sword heart is not pure. He needs to practice the Guayi swordsmanship of combining nine swords into one. After he combined ninety-nine swords into one, his sword heart can be stable.


    But I am afraid that he will be impatient and practice the blood-devouring swordsmanship acquired by the ancestors of the Yan family. This sword practice uses its user''s own qi and blood to nourish the sword move, which is very powerful. However, cultivating this practice will become an evil way that damages the user''s life essence. I asked him to destroy it when he started in Zhiqiong Peak, but he probably had already memorized the swordsmanship. Remember, once you find that his blood has dissipated, you must immediately urge him to stop. If he cultivates to the third level of this swordsmanship and his flying sword actively devours his qi and blood, it will be difficult to turn back.]


    Su Yu frowned.


    In the novel, this sixth junior brother seems to be under pressure because the Zhiqiong Peak has no one in a Golden Core stage, so he practices this evil way. Within a year, he will be withered, and his lifespan will be greatly damaged. Finally, in the battle between humans and demons, he chooses to perish with the demons. Even his corpse was not found at the end.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and immediately looked at the boy in front of her nervously.


    Although his face was expressionless, he was still full of energy. She felt relieved when he roared loudly.


    "This spiritual chicken was bought by Fourth Senior Brother to replenish Third Senior Brother''s body. You still have the courage to take it?"


    Yan Yan glared at her after snatching the chicken from her.


    When he entered the mountain, it was when her temperament changed greatly because her cultivation suddenly stalled.


    Not only does she dislike all the junior brothers and sisters whose cultivations are higher than her, but she always occupies the spiritual stone and spiritual treasure resources on the peak.


    But she got worse and worse, always asking for things that she couldn''t use, such as the water-breaking sword. Just because the sword was beautiful, she stole the peak savings that Master had put in his room to buy it.


    170,000 to 180,000 spirit stones were wasted overnight.


    As a result, she put her broken water sword and those dresses engraved with defensive formations that she likes in her spatial storage bag and never used them.


    Now, not even the chickens are spared.


    "Do you have any heart? Third senior brother is seriously injured. You don''t know how to get concerned, but you want to rob him of the spirit chicken that nourishes his body?"


    Yan Yan was so annoyed that there was a bloody smell in his throat.


    ''It turned out to be the rations for the wounded and sick guy.''


    Su Yu was slightly stunned.


    But earlier, Lu Yizhou had already entrusted her with the ''cooking'' of the wounded''s rations.


    "Your third senior brother and fourth senior brother both said that I can use it at will."


    Yan Yan''s qi and blood rolled in his throat, and he closed his phoenix eyes in pain.


    ''She is always like this...''


    ''Taking their concessions and forbearance for granted.''


    "I took this spirit chicken and cooked it for your third senior brother."


    Yan Yan smiled bitterly.


    ''Now, she also lies.''


    She was just a temporary Peak Master for a few days, and she could make excuses for robbing them.


    Su Yu wanted to speak more, but she saw the spirit chicken clucking and screaming, fluttering nervously. A few shiny feathers fell off its wings.


    Her eyelids twitched.


    Holding the chicken too hard will tighten its muscle texture. The sharp movements may also cause bruising or even break the skin.


    If used to make ginger scallion chicken, all of these will affect the crispy white and smooth appearance and its soft and elastic taste.


    "Hey, you can put the chicken down. I won''t take it."


    "Don''t think because Senior Brother gave you the position of peak master temporarily, and you can continue to oppress us as you want. They are willing to bow to you, but I will never surrender!"


    "If you want to anger Third Senior Brother, you can ask the sword in my hand--"


    Yan Yan gritted his teeth.


    When he thinks of the hardships of his third senior brother, who can only lie in bed, their forbearance towards her over the years, and their disappointment time and time again, the anger in his heart is uncontrollable.


    However, a helpless and beautiful voice brushed past his ears.


    "I don''t want it anymore."


    "You still want to argue..."


    He was stunned halfway through his sentence.


    ''Don''t want it anymore?''


    When he raised his head, he saw her anxious expression and her nervous eyes looking at his left hand holding the spirit chicken.


    Because of the panic, the chicken was pecking at his hand with its sharp beak.


    He is a cultivator, but a mere chicken...


    Su Yu saw that he still didn''t let go of the chicken, and her face was full of helplessness, "You take it. I won''t argue with you."


    Yan Yan was startled.


    In the past, whatever she wanted, even if it was grass, she had to get it. Otherwise, she would feel that everyone owed her and bullied her who couldn''t cultivate.


    Su Yu shook her head. "Ask your fourth senior brother about this chicken."


    Yan Yan was stunned.


    But soon, his face was expressionless, "It seems that the letters that the senior brother left for you have taught you a lot."


    As he said that, he grabbed the spirit chicken, clenched his sword, and flew into the air in an instant.


    While looking down at her, he let out a sonorous sentence.


    "Put away your hypocrisy. Others don''t know, but I know too well who you are!"


    In a flash, he disappeared.


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''That boy is the impulsive kind.''


    "Hey, don''t practice that blood-devouring swordsmanship! Even if you don''t listen to me, you should listen to your senior brother!"


    Su Yu hurriedly shouted towards the sky.


    After shouting, she turned to look at the few spirit chickens that were still walking leisurely in the chicken pen and shook her head.


    Although her temper is not small, when she thinks of the original owner''s behavior in the past, she also feels that she cannot maintain relationships.


    ''It''s nothing.''


    In a kitchen, there are always different types of employees, and there are always different voices.


    But, the chef has to take care of all the problems. Build them into a team and turn them into sharp edges.


    Su Yu turned around, patted the dirt on her hands, and went back to the small kitchen.


    Yan Yan''s flying sword rushed back to the courtyard of core disciples. He felt that his chest was throbbing, and his blood was flowing backward.


    ''Don''t practice that blood-devouring swordsmanship...''


    That silvery voice shouted from behind him.


    He almost swayed, but when he looked at the 108 peaks of the Nanxun Academy faintly revealed in the clouds, his eyes were dim.


    ''Late.''


    ''It''s too late...''


    His eldest senior brother is not here. His third senior brother is seriously injured, and he is the only foundation-building sword cultivator on the peak who can withstand challenges from other peaks.


    He has to get stronger!


    In the shortest time, he has to become stronger!


    Yan Yan flew out for a moment, but he suddenly felt suffocated.


    Was it her voice just now?


    Did she care about what kind of swordsmanship he practices?


    He shook his head violently.


    She wished they were all injured and maimed one by one, so they would become worse than her.


    "Fourth Senior Brother."


    He put away his swords and entered a qin room in the courtyard.


    "Sixth Junior Brother? You''re finally back."


    Lu Yizhou stopped playing his qin and walked out, but he was stunned for a moment.


    "Why did you bring a chicken here? Didn''t you go to the secret realm?"


    Yan Yan took a deep breath, "I saw that she was using Third Senior Brother''s spirit chicken as soon as I came back, so I took it over."


    Lu Yizhou was stunned. "Sixth junior brother, what are you saying..."


    Their junior brothers and sisters on the peak have always been sensible.


    "Could it be, you meant Second Senior Sister?"


    Yan Yan frowned when he heard him.


    He didn''t want to talk bad about her, but he had to tell his fourth senior brother, who was always protected and didn''t understand how to reject.


    "It''s not what it used to be, so we can''t condone her anymore. Senior brother gave her the seal of the peak master just because of the sect rules. In fact, the spirit stones he left behind are locked. It requires three of our core disciples at the same time to unlock, and then the spirit stones of the peak can be used."


    Lu Yizhou hesitated.


    "What does this mean? Senior Brother has never trusted her. He was even beware of her continuing to do evil! Fourth Senior Brother, you can''t be confused anymore. Now our peak is like a leaf in the rain. Our future is bleak. You can''t let her get anything like before! Fourth senior brother, do you still not understand?"


    After Yan Yan said this, he handed the spirit chicken roughly to Lu Yizhou.


    "You can''t give her what Third Senior Brother needs."


    The expression on Lu Yizhou''s face changed.


    He didn''t know about the prudent intention of his eldest brother.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Junior brother, you haven''t been on the peak these days, so you don''t know. Second Senior Sister has actually changed. The jade pill powder that Third Senior Brother uses now is all refined by her."


    Yan Yan didn''t even want to hear it. "Fourth Senior Brother, just refining some jade pill powder will convince you..."


    But halfway through, he stopped.


    ''What?''


    With a complicated expression, Lu Yizhou told everything that happened in the past few days.


    Yan Yan felt like he seemed to be listening to a book from heaven.


    "Ridiculous! How is she usually acts on the mountain... It''s not the first day you and I have known her. Where did she learn to make alchemy?"


    ''Could it be that she learned alchemy in her room!''


    Lu Yizhou smiled bitterly. He didn''t know the answer either.


    "She took away Master''s savings in the past, and there must be some spiritual pills in it." Yan Yan said in disbelief, "Now that Senior Brother is not here, she took it out to coax your and Third Senior Brother''s trust, so she can continue occupying the position of the peak master. There would be a day where the truth is revealed!"


    Lu Yizhou was stunned. But when he thought about what he saw in the kitchen, he smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "Junior brother, it''s useless to talk too much. At dinner time later, you can go to the kitchen with me to see if she is true or false."


    ''Kitchen?''


    Yan Yan frowned.


    But he didn''t ask much but instead took out a bright red demon flower from his bag.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, I came back this time because I heard that you won against a qin player in the Golden Core stage. Congratulations on breaking through your inner demons and comprehending the art of attacking with the qin."


    "This cloud swallowing demon flower is worth about six thousand spirit stones. You can exchange it for spirit gathering powder to consolidate your cultivation."


    Lu Yizhou was about to refuse when he saw him take out a bag of spirit stones.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, don''t sell Third Senior Brother''s sword. There are 70,000 Spirit Stones here. You can use them to buy a qin."


    "Sixth, where did you get so many... Wait, what about the Spirit Snake Sword that Senior Brother left for you?" Only then did Lu Yizhou notice that the sword on his waist had changed.


    The original second-rank sword was gone, replaced by two ordinary thin swords.


    Yan Yan took a step back and said, "I don''t need it. I am stuck in the integration of eight swords, and I haven''t practiced the ninth sword yet. When I need it, I will buy another."


    "Why? There is no problem with Guiyi swordsmanship. Senior Brother bought you the Silver Snake Sword as the ninth sword before he left..."


    Yan Yan turned his head away, and his mouth felt bitter. "Because I''m stupid. Fourth Senior Brother, I''m tired. I will go to rest first."


    "Hey, I''m going to ask Second Senior Sister and beg her to make you an elixir. She will definitely help you break through!"


    "???"


    Before he could stop him, Yan Yan saw Lu Yizhou hurriedly run to the place that he remembered no one had gone to.


    Yan Yan frowned.


    He looked at the Guiyi Sword Art inside his spatial storage bag, which he had not read for a long time.


    The first level is to unite nine swords together. A second-grade spirit sword is required as the main sword.


    The second level is to combine eighteen swords into one. A third-grade spirit sword is required as the main sword.


    Then add nine swords for every level.


    The ninth level requires a full eighty-one spirit swords, including a tenth-grade as the main sword!


    Even if he has crossed the first level, what about the unity of the nine swords?


    50,000 spirit stones are required for a second-rank sword, and 100,000 spirit stones for the third-rank sword... Tenth-rank swords are unheard of in the entire immortal world.


    Yan Yan closed his eyes bitterly.


    Not to mention the ninth level, just for the second level of cultivation, eighteen swords are required. The purchase of eighteen spirit swords will cost more than 200,000 spirit stones. If it is given to his third and fourth brothers, it will be enough to assist them to the peak of the Golden Core stage.2


    He can''t afford such a sword technique that consumes so many spirit swords. Even the whole Zhiqiong Peak can''t afford it!


    After he entered the last room in the main courtyard, Yan Yan didn''t put what his fourth senior brother said in his mind. He didn''t need to ask for help. He pulled up his robe, sat cross-legged, then cut his left and right arms with his swords.


    Blood gushed out, and his blade immediately absorbed it.


    "Second Senior Sister, can I ask you one thing?"


    Outside the small kitchen, Lu Yizhou stood at the door and bowed solemnly.


    Su Yu was sitting by the door reading through the review from people who had been trying her dishes in the past few days. After being interrupted, she couldn''t help but raise her eyes.

 CH 12

    Zhiqiong Peak''s kitchen was originally just a small afterthought room and has long since been abandoned.


    But after Su Yu came, she gradually cleaned up and placed more things inside. Now it has a complete appearance of a kitchen.


    She has been thinking about new recipes lately and she loves being in this little kitchen.


    "Second Senior Sister, Sixth Junior Brother bumped into you just now. I apologize to you on his behalf. He has a tough temper, but he is not malicious, and before..." Lu Yizhou bowed his head and couldn''t speak more.


    Su Yu waved her hand. "I know. I used to have bad relationships with all of you."


    As long as she''s not embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed.


    "It''s normal for him to hate me."


    Lu Yizhou blushed, "I''ve already told Sixth Junior Brother of all the things that Senior Sister has worked hard for us recently. After a while, after Sixth Junior Brother has more contact with Second Senior Sister, he will understand."


    As he said this, he took out the treasured oiled paper bag from his storage bag.


    "This is a first-grade cloud-swallowing demon flower that was brought back by Sixth Junior Brother. Second senior sister, you can use it."


    Su Yu put down the jade slip in her hand and leaned on the reclining chair but did not accept it. She looked up at him and asked, "So, is it him? What does he want? Or actually, just tell me what you want."


    Lu Yizhou took a deep breath. Sure enough, he couldn''t hide anything from his current Second Senior Sister.


    Then he was busy talking about the situation of his sixth junior brother.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, "So you want me to help him make an elixir, so he can comprehend the unity of nine swords?"


    Lu Yizhou also knew that what he wanted was difficult. But his second senior sister was able to make the Seven Relish elixir. Maybe this difficult thing can also be done?


    He had a hint of extravagance in his heart. "Eldest brother rummaged through the Nanxun Bookstore, only to find the Guiyi swordsmanship that could help the sixth brother to improve his swordsmanship. But as soon as Senior Brother left, Sixth Brother was trapped in the level of combining nine swords into one. If he can''t break through, Sixth Brother''s swordsmanship will stop at the middle stage of the foundation building. If he switches to other swordsmanship, First Brother said that he will never succeed with his sword heart."


    Su Yu raised her head.


    Later in the novel, he does abandon his sword heart and switches to the evil way of blood-devouring swordsmanship. He will become a human being that is no longer human.


    The problems of these teenagers are really tricky one by one.


    "Understood."


    Lu Yizhou originally thought that his Senior Sister might not be sure, but he didn''t expect her tone to be calm and confident. He was very pleasantly surprised.


    "What does Second Senior Sister need? I''ll prepare now."


    She didn''t know that either.


    Su Yu squinted at him, "Wait."


    Lu Yizhou was stunned.


    "Cultivation is going against the sky," Su Yu stood up from the reclining chair. "How can it be so simple to use external objects to solve all obstacles?"


    Lu Yizhou looked panicked. Indeed, every time an alchemist opened their cauldron, their spiritual power and mind would be damaged at some point.


    His Seven Relish elixir didn''t come easily, did it?


    Su Yu simply hummed and closed her eyes again, "Wait. When he is practicing the Nine Swords Unity, take me to him to observe."


    Lu Yizhou was stunned.


    ...


    What is a sword heart, and why can the sword heart be sharpened by cultivating the Guiyi swordsmanship?


    Su Yu doesn''t know these.


    The original owner also practiced swordsmanship, but she only barely knew to cultivate her sword heart. She could not achieve the highest realm of the unity of man and sword.


    And Guiyi swordsmanship, nine swords to one sword, and finally eighty-one swords combined into one.


    Could it be that in the process of cultivating the Guiyi Swordsmanship, a sword cultivator can also integrate himself into a part of the Eighty-One Swords and achieve the unity of the human and the sword, which helps to sharpen the sword?


    Su Yu frowned.


    That handsome senior didn''t elaborate on this in his letter.


    And now, her sixth junior brother is stuck at the level of eight swords. She asked Lu Yizhou, a music cultivator, but he didn''t know either.


    How could this give her a direction on her innovative dish?


    [Second Senior Sister, Sixth Junior Brother is going to the back mountain to practice swordsmanship! Do you have time now?]


    Su Yu was lying on the bamboo chair, but then she stood up slowly.


    She went to the mountain behind Zhiqiong Peak. There is a sparsely populated bamboo forest valley there.


    The dense bamboo forest is said to have been planted by Senior Brother a hundred years ago. After he grew up, he loved to come here to practice swords.


    Later, the younger brothers and sisters who admired him also liked to come here to practice swordsmanship.


    After a long time, the bamboos are soaked with fierce sword energy. If people with a low cultivation base are standing there, even the gust of wind will make their skin sore, and they will not be able to hold on for a while.


    "Second Senior Sister, we have to stand ten feet away. Non-swordsman can''t come here often. Otherwise, it''s easy to wear down your body." Lu Yizhou looked a little nervous and lowered his voice.


    Su Yu didn''t speak but stood in a high place and looked into the bamboo forest.


    Today, her sixth junior brother, Yan Yan, had changed into a new and clean black outfit. He was pulling out two thin swords with red tassels from his waist.


    The sword''s blade is white and sharp, and when it is drawn, it is full of energy. The towering bamboo in front of him broke into six sections in an instant. Each incision was flat, and the bamboo fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    "Sixth Junior Brother''s sword energy is still so tyrannical." Lu Yizhou sighed.


    Su Yu squinted, ''Isn''t this guy the perfect crew for this thing?''


    She couldn''t help but look at the golden-backed wolf rib meat that Lu Yizhou bought a few days ago to cook her new dishes. Luckily, her spatial storage bag is complete with a constant temperature array.


    Even with the red copper sword, she couldn''t chop off the slightest bit of this monster''s meat. Even when Lu Yizhou was called in later and used a qin technique, he still didn''t make any progress.


    This thing is tougher than a Garuda, making her head numb.


    Now when she saw the wolf bone that was about her arms long, and the whole ribs couldn''t even fit her biggest soup pot, she wanted to chop it even more!


    "Second senior sister, look. Sixth Junior Brother is going to use the movement Eight Swords Turn Into One!"


    Su Yu took back her thoughts.


    She saw Yan Yan instantly call out six flying swords of different sizes and shapes from his spatial storage bag. They floated in the air to form a character array.


    In an instant, the eight swords merged into one. Monstrous sword energy like a stormy sea was rolled up in the bamboo forest.


    In the blink of an eye, twelve tall bamboos were all cut and fell to the ground!


    Su Yu took a deep breath.


    This swordsmanship really has a future.


    This decisive cutting without hesitation is smooth and flawless. After the combination of the eight swords, his efficiency in cutting vegetables has increased exponentially.


    Her back kitchen needs such talents.


    "Second Senior Sister, be careful!"


    She was distracted, and the light from eight swords in one came towards her!


    Lu Yizhou''s face changed greatly. His guqin suddenly floated in the air and turned to block in front of her.


    As a result, the sword only reached an inch in front of her, and it stopped.


    The distance was so close that Su Yu could see the dragon scale pattern on its hilt. She could also feel the trembling coldness of the blade.


    "When I practice swordsmanship, no idlers should approach."


    Yan Yan in the bamboo forest raised his head with a sullen face.


    He reached out, and the sword in front of Su Yu flew back to his hand.


    Two swords are kept on his waist, and the remaining six swords are fully contained in his storage bag.


    "Next time, the sword has no eyes. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Lu Yizhou''s expression was extremely ugly, "Sixth Junior Brother, Second Senior Sister is here to help you. She didn''t hinder you today."


    "No need." Yan Yan turned and left.


    Lu Yizhou wanted to say more, but Su Yu stopped him.


    "Well, I need you." Su Yu put her hands behind her back, and her eyes were shining brightly.


    Yan Yan stopped.


    Lu Yizhou was stunned, "Second Senior Sister?"


    "Whether you want to help or not, it''s up to you. But I want your sword." Su Yu spoke loudly, without blushing at all.


    Yan Yan turned around with a sneer on his face and looked at Lu Yizhou, "Fourth Senior Brother, this is what you said about she wants to repent? Which sword do you like, or do you want to take them all?"


    Lu Yizhou was anxious, "Second Senior Sister wants you. What would she do with your sword? Sixth Junior Brother, don''t worry. Second Senior Sister, were you joking?"


    He looked at Su Yu earnestly. His slender fingers holding the guqin were almost showing blue veins.


    He feared that she was about to return to the former senior sister, and now all kinds of acting were falling apart.


    There was a hint of pleading and pain in his voice, "Senior sister''s water-breaking sword is a second-grade sword. Why would you need Sixth Brother''s sword?"


    "Fourth brother, haven''t you seen it clearly!" Yan Yan scolded him with a dark face.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, "What do you see clearly?"


    She took out a small gold square seal from her bag with the words, "Zhiqiong Peak."


    This is the seal of the peak master of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Once an order is issued, the disciples in the peak must not disobey. Otherwise, they will be punished.


    Yan Yan raised his head and sneered, "You just want to punish me!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Yu move her right hand again and take out a ferocious, bloody long bone with thin flesh from her bag. It was as long as six or seven times her hand.


    Yan Yan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Su Yu held the seal in her right hand and stretched out the long bones in her left.


    "Zhiqiong Peak''s temporary acting peak master, Su Yu, is now summoning disciple Yan Yan to cut off this wolf''s bones in a stick of incense. You must not violate this order."


    "She is very different from before. You still don''t believe it." Lu Yizhou walked towards the bamboo forest and patted Yan Yan''s shoulder.


    Yan Yan only felt that half of his body was stiff, but he raised his head and snorted. Immediately, he triggered the sword art Eight Swords Turned Into One, and with the momentum of thunder, they slashed at the ferocious wolf bone that Su Yu placed on top of a rock.


    With a clanging sound, the boulder under the bones was cut into pieces. However, the dust and mist dissipated, but only a shallow sword mark was seen on the ribs, which fell on the layer of flesh attached to the wolf bone. However, the hard bone was motionless.


    Su Yu''s expression changed.


    Yan Yan''s face darkened, "Is this a rib of a first-grade golden-backed wolf? How could I, someone in the middle stage of foundation building, can cut it?" He took back his swords and turned his back.


    "Peak Master''s punishment it is."


    Lu Yizhou also showed a bitter expression, "It turned out to be a rib bone. I thought it was a leg bone."


    "Second Senior Sister, the whole body of the golden-backed wolf is comparable to black iron. Especially the ribs that protect the demon core in its chest. It is said that it can only be broken by a cultivator in the Nascent Soul period. Someone at the peak of the golden core period can barely crack it."


    Su Yu''s eyes darkened. Good guy. How could these ribs be stuffed into her pot? She sighed, looked at the wolf bone on the ground, and shook her head. "Then it seems that it can only be roasted whole."


    Lu Yizhou was very nervous. "How about I go to the exchange office to return it and let me come back with a leg bone?"


    Yan Yan, who was waiting for punishment, also raised his eyebrows.


    His Fourth Senior Brother was also taken all crooked. He was doing some inexplicable things.


    How can an immortal cultivator be so gluttonous? They even cook and eat flesh and blood of a rank one monster?


    "Okay. Sixth Junior Brother, I already know how to make an elixir to help you unite your nine swords."


    "???"


    ''Extracting the essence of spirit rice and a bowl of white porridge can add a small amount of spiritual energy...''


    ''The essence of chicken soup can let people understand the crowing of a hundred chickens...''


    ''Seven Relish pill can make the sound of the qin turns into a spirit duck and a spirit pigeon... And finally, it has the shape and spirit of a Garuda...''


    In the past few cookings, the original characteristics of the spirit material have all been supplemented by form, shape, and the nourishing effects of spirits in the immortal world.


    Su Yu squinted and looked at the ''black iron'' wolf rib meat, which could not be broken. A recipe for beef ribs flashed in her mind.


    An image of a Lotus Leaf-Wrapped Rib of Beef is flying in the front and the flying sword ribs in the back.


    She uses food as a sword to make up for a sword''s heart!


    Su Yu smiled, and this time, she was confident.


    She looked at Lu Yizhou and snapped her fingers, "I''ve requisitioned this piece of land. Go ahead and pick up the elixir later."


    Lu Yizhou was pleasantly surprised. "Second Senior Sister, it''s hard work for you!"


    He hurriedly pulled Yan Yan, who was still trying to refute, to go back quickly.


    Su Yu picked up two pieces of broken bamboo from the sword practice grounds and placed them under the ribs. Then, she picked up some lotus leaves and evenly wrapped the ribs with lotus leaves. Finally, she wrapped them in forest soil and lit a fire to bake them.


    During this period, the Guiyi Swordsmanship that stopped in front of her appeared in her mind.


    The sword guard between the sword''s blade and the hilt has a dragon scale pattern. The hilt is tied with a circle of red rope.


    If the tough wolf bone is the body of the sword, in order to achieve visual perfection in the process of cooking, it is essential to complete the shape of the sword''s guard and hilt.


    Su Yu lowered her head and looked at the fiery cloud-swallowing demon flower in her bag that she got the day before.


    The cloud-swallowing demon flower has more than ten pale yellow stamens in the middle, which are as thin as needles. When it is alive, the stamens could suddenly burst out three feet long, pierce into living objects, and instantly kill the prey.


    Su Yu narrowed her eyes.


    This demon flower also has the characteristics of a sword.


    If this flower is incorporated into her flying sword ribs, it will add some sweet and sour taste, which will relieve greasiness. It will also add a bright yellow color to the monotonous brown rib.


    Su Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    She carefully removes the stamens, extracts the juice to get the color, dissolves it with sugar, and shapes it into a sword''s guard.


    Then she outlined it with a dragon scale pattern.


    ...


    The five-element cauldron in her dantian was roaring. The vigorous aura almost made Su Yu unable to stand, and her meridians felt relaxed for a while.


    However, in a moment, there was a sharp sword qi in front of her eye. The sound of the energy breaking through the sky was incessant.


    When she opened my eyes again, it was sunset.


    Su Yu looked at the lotus leaf with satisfaction, "It''s done."


    A Flying Sword Ribs with multiple layers in color and flavor and a sword-shaped appearance. An innovative dish she was most satisfied with!


    Presumably, after so much tossing of her Dantian''s Five Elements Pot, the finished product this time should also be a sword-shaped elixir with many flavors, right?


    Su Yu waited for the heat to dissipate and couldn''t wait to open the lotus leaf.


    But just after probing for a while, she was stunned.


    Inside the lotus leaf, there were neither sword-shaped ribs nor sword-shaped medicinal pills but a two-feet-long, sharp sword with a cold radiance lying on it!


    The sword''s edge was wide. The whole body was white, but the guard and hilt were like a golden dragon''s scales gleaming with rainbow colors!


    Su Yu was stunned for a moment. She smelled the strong aroma of meat, stubbornly raised her iron spatula, and tapped the sword lightly.


    The ding sound was like a metal impact. What''s more, her iron spatula was split into two!


    ''My gosh. This... can this be eaten?!''


    "Second Senior Sister, are you okay?" Lu Yizhou asked with concern, and his footsteps were approaching.


    Su Yu: ...


    Something happened.


    And it''s a big deal!


    How can she handle this accident?


    ---


    Translator Note:


    The "dish" this time is inspired by Lotus Leaf-Wrapped Beef Ribs, which is a famous dish of Hutong restaurant in Hong Kong (pictured above). But of course, imagine the rib is two-feet-long and turned into a sword!

 CH 13

    "Second Senior Sister, how come it takes so long this time?"


    After the sunset, the Zhiqiong Peak was pitch black. Lu Yizhou couldn''t wait any longer and was extremely anxious.


    Yan Yan stood in front of the bamboo forest, frowning silently.


    "Junior Brother, it seems that the elixir that could help you understand the Nine Swords unity is more difficult than my Qin art elixir. It takes Senior Sister a lot of time and energy." Lu Yizhou''s brows frown. I''m afraid there might be failures. Even if the senior sister is talented, it might be difficult. But don''t worry, if it doesn''t work this time, maybe next time."


    Yan Yan''s eyebrows and feet twitched. He was forced and dragged out here, and what did he say earlier? But his Fourth Senior Brother did not listen to him, so just let''s wait and see.


    He has already practiced the nine swords, but he has to buy the other nine spirit swords for the second stage of the exercise.


    "I don''t need it. I..." Yan Yan''s thin lips tightened.


    Even if she really changed for the better, and his world became absurd overnight, she still couldn''t cure his problem. It doesn''t matter if she could make magical elixirs.


    Because what he needs is not an elixir to understand sword formation at all, but a good sword!


    Yan Yan turned around and walked towards the open space by the river, where Su Yu is.


    "Sixth Junior Brother, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yizhou hurriedly flew over and stopped in front of him, "When Second Senior Sister is doing alchemy, she doesn''t like to be disturbed. Once she is distracted, all efforts will be in vain..." Before he finished speaking, he heard the crisp sound of a spirit treasure a metal.


    They had cultivated and built a foundation, so they have sharp ears and eyes. Suddenly, they heard Su Yu''s cold scolding.


    ''Did she fail? Did she suffer a backlash from her alchemy?''


    Lu Yizhou''s face changed rapidly. He hurriedly left Yan Yan behind and rushed towards the river, "Second Senior Sister?"


    Yan Yan bit his lower lip and immediately held the two swords around his waist with his right hand while catching up like a whirlwind.


    "Second Senior Sister, are you all right?"


    The open space by the river was about a hundred meters away, and they arrived instantly.


    At this moment, the clear riverside is smoky, and there is a strong roasted smell overflowing with fragrance. The tangy aroma is completely forced out, with an oily smell at the beginning. It is fierce and overbearing, making the mouth salivate. And then there is a faint fresh bamboo smell faintly diffused at the end, making people feel refreshed.


    Lu Yizhou''s eyes suddenly brightened. "It''s so fragrant. Is this an elixir?"


    The red tassels on Yan Yan''s double swords shook.


    ''Is this an elixir?''


    He has never seen an alchemist use their furnace out in the open, and he has never eaten a pill with this kind of smell.


    The smell was like the barbecue he ate before he went up the mountain, but the aroma was more than a hundred times stronger than the one he ate at that time.


    ''Is this an elixir?!''


    Yan Yan didn''t believe it, but there was a loud cry in his stomach, which made his ears feel hot.


    But in such a short time, he saw Su Yu in a long yellow dress, and her shoulders drooped. She seemed to be standing in front of a fragrant lotus leaf bag, and her eyes were full of sadness. She blushed a little when she heard Lu Yizhou''s question.


    As he expected, she really couldn''t make alchemy. But he had never seen her ashamed like this.


    "Sixth Junior Brother, why don''t you thank Second Senior Sister yet!"


    Yan Yan raised his brows lightly.


    Lu Yizhou was worried that his disrespect would anger Su Yu, so he hurriedly asked on his behalf, "Senior sister, how do you take this pill?"


    Su Yu felt unprecedented suffocation.


    She has been in the kitchen for many years. The thickness of her face is already comparable to a wall. However, at this moment, her face is flushed. She coughs lightly and looks up at the sky.


    ''It''s a sad day.''


    ''How to take it?''


    "Swallow it in one mouthful, and pierce your intestines."


    Lu Yizhou: ...


    Yan Yan''s eyebrows and feet twitched.


    Su Yu sighed faintly, "It''s over. You don''t need to try it."


    She still needs to review the problem with this Flying Sword Ribs.


    Lu Yizhou was stunned.


    ''It really failed.''


    He couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. He saw that Senior Sister succeeded in producing elixirs, again and again, so he took it for granted, asking her to make something as difficult as ascending to the sky.


    "Second Senior Sister, it was me who was abrupt. Alchemists fail to make elixirs every day. Not to mention Sixth Junior Brother''s sword move is very difficult, so don''t take it to heart. If you are willing to help us, Sixth Junior Brother and I are already very grateful. Thank you, Sister. Sixth Junior Brother, don''t you think so?"


    "..."


    Yan Yan didn''t turn his head away, "I never said that I wanted any pills!"


    Lu Yizhou nodded, "Second Senior Sister, you had spent half a day of hard work. Go to rest first. I''ll take care of this thing with my junior brother."


    After speaking, he took a step forward and bent over to pick up the leftover lotus leaf ''elixir dregs.''


    "Cough, don''t move it..." Su Yu''s face flushed.


    She is numb!


    Before she could take care of this accident, he came to execute her publicly!


    When Lu Yizhou heard her words, he had already stretched out his hand. However, when he unfolded the lotus leaf and saw the hot object on it, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Sixth, Sixth, Sixth Junior Brother..."


    Su Yu raised her head.


    Yan Yan frowned and reluctantly came forward to clean up together.


    But just before he took a step forward, he saw on the lotus leaf... lies a long sword about two feet long. The blade was like an autumn frost, with dragon scales on the hilt.


    It looks like it could cut iron like mud, which is better than the two swords around his waist. There are also a few wisps of heat radiating from it!


    Yan Yan was stunned.


    He stood still for a moment, and his long black hair fluttered in the wind. When he was half an inch closer to the sword, his sharp sword energy that swayed by this cold light sword was cut into two on the spot!


    "This, this here... Sixth Junior Brother, Second Senior Sister actually made a second-grade spirit sword for you!"


    Su Yu, who was already preparing to die: "???"


    There is nothing difficult in this world that Master Su can''t fix by cooking a meal.


    This is Su Yu''s principle of life.


    "It has sword energy of its own. Its sharp blade could break a blade of grass or hair fly with the wind... This treasured feature can only be found in a second-grade spirit sword!" Lu Yizhou''s gaze was astonished, and he couldn''t take his eyes off this newly made sword.


    Su Yu listened, and her expression changed again and again.


    "You..." Yan Yan only felt that his world was upside down.


    How did she know that what he needed was not an elixir but a sword!


    He looked at this newborn sword in front of him in disbelief. He could feel that it was like a baby who had just come into the world and had yet to see blood.


    The sword''s whole body of the sword is lustrous and white, similar to the shape of a willow leaf. It has a thick ridge, but a straight and sharp groove in the middle, which makes the entire bright sword looks like it is in the shape of a mountain, which is very rare in swords. Most of the general refiners would engrave double grooves to maintain the blade''s balance.


    But Yan Yan looked at this seemingly clumsy single groove. Not only did he not have doubts, but he felt that his mind was very compatible with it.


    He had never felt this way. As if this sword was born and ascended from the sky to be his.


    "Sixth Junior Brother, this sword groove looks like the trace when Second Senior Sister ordered you to break the wolf bone just now. You slashed at the bone with your sword in anger!" Lu Yizhou was thoughtful, and when he discovered this clue, he was overjoyed. "Before refining, a trace of your sword energy was integrated by you. That is probably how this sword is in harmony with your mind and spirit. It can help you realize your sword spirit, so your nine swords can be unified as soon as possible!"


    Yan Yan took a step back and looked at Su Yu absentmindedly.


    ''She had already thought about it before refining this sword?''


    But he thought that she just wanted to see them all go down one by one!


    How could it be that she did this for him?


    This question made him even more perplexed than how someone at the fifth level of Qi refining can refine a second-grade spiritual weapon.


    Even though Lu Yizhou had seen Su Yu''s greatness, he was very pleasantly surprised at this moment. "Second Senior Sister actually able to refine weapons, and once you made a move, it is also a second-grade spiritual weapon. You hide this so well from us. You just said that you failed and asked us to leave.


    Hey, the second senior sister is so humble. Is it only a third-grade spiritual weapon that would be considered a success?"


    Yan Yan: "..."


    If he has a third-grade spirit sword, he can complete the second level of Guiyi swordsmanship, which requires eighteen swords. His strength leaps rapidly, and he can barely hold down a battle with someone in a Golden Core stage.


    This would be even more powerful than the third level of blood-devouring swordsmanship.


    His expression looked complicated.


    "Cough." Su Yu cleared her throat.


    Third Grade? Her fourth junior brother can draw a big cake better than her.1


    But drawing a cake in the sky is a must-have skill for every kitchen manager to give all kitchen employees good hope for their future advancement. It will let them have a lofty goal and make them release unremitting efforts.


    "Well... what is a Grade 3 Spirit Weapon?"


    "Remember, refinement of the art is endless, but it is difficult to cook without rice. If you have the ability, you will not bring back the ribs of a Grade 1 monster but the calamity of the East China Sea, an evil dragon skull. That way, even a ninth-grade or tenth-grade sword is not impossible."


    Yan Yan: "...!"


    After Su Yu finished painting a big cake, her Dantian had swollen for a while, and she was a little sleepy, "If there are no other problems, go get a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    Yan Yan''s body shook violently.


    She really saw that he was suffering from not having a sword and was about to give up his practice.


    Back in the courtyard.


    Wei Zhao, who was sitting in a wheelchair, finally looked much rosier than the previous few days.


    But he looked at the two younger brothers in front of him and sighed inwardly.


    If only he had received the wheelchair sent back by his Fifth Junior Brother one day earlier, he would be able to see the magnificent scene of his senior sister refining a second-grade sword!


    "Sixth Junior Brother, you haven''t tried the power of this sword yet?" Wei Zhao frowned and then looked at Yan Yan, who had not picked up the sword for a long time.


    Yan Yan gritted his teeth and took a step forward.


    Wei Zhao was relieved, "Well, a man should be like this. If you don''t want to owe her a favor, you should use this sword to kill monsters and exchange it with spirit stones to pay her back!"


    Yan Yan took a deep breath and finally picked up the dragon-scale hilt of the two-foot sword in front of him.


    But as soon as he picked it up, his expression changed.


    This sword is not as cold as an ordinary spirit sword. At this moment, he clearly felt a burst of warmth between his thumb and index finger.


    It seems to have its own warming array, which corresponds to the golden color of the dragon scales on the hilt.


    When Yan Yan was feeling the sword''s energy, Lu Yizhou was already holding his guqin and clanging the strings with his fingers.


    "Sixth Junior Brother, let me see how powerful your sword is!"


    Yan Yan was stunned, and then he heard the sound of the qin, which was fierce and majestic, with astonishing momentum.


    His expression suddenly became serious, and he saw the lifelike birds condensed in the air!


    Is this the qin art that Fourth Senior Brother newly realized?


    Yan Yan suddenly clenched the slightly hot long sword in his hand and looked at these high-altitude spirit chickens that made his sea of ????knowledge tremble. They had plump and powerful wings. There were dozens of them, covering the sky and the sun, almost completely surrounding him.


    Immediately, he squeezed the sword.


    He used the first form of his swordsmanship, the solitary sword breaking through the air!


    He faced the flying chicken above his head, and instead of retreating, he stepped forward. The two-foot sword in his hand slashed across the mighty chicken that was transformed from Qin music.


    "Sixth Junior Brother, be careful. I have another move!" Lu Yizhou''s melody continued. The spirit chickens'' wings changed instantly, and the feathers were dyed gold. A majestic and terrifying golden-winged bird appeared faintly, and it screamed loudly.


    Yan Yan was startled and was about to step back when he saw that the two-feet sword in his hand extended sharp beams that locked the body of the Garuda instantly and tore it to shreds!


    "Isn''t this the characteristic of stamens of the Cloud Swallowing Demon Flower?!" Lu Yizhou was shocked.


    Yan Yan was stunned for a moment, then turned solemn.


    He raised the sword and swung to the left.


    After slaying a spectral Garuda, the sword in his hand divided itself into eight needle-like sword energy and shot at the phantom of the golden-winged bird that was about to take shape!


    Lu Yizhou''s face suddenly turned pale. His music stopped abruptly, and he smiled bitterly.


    "I thought that my Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix contained the Garuda''s ultimate move. Before, it could last for a while with someone in a golden core period. I didn''t expect..."


    Yan Yan''s expression was strange. "Fourth Senior Brother, if you transformed the Garuda bird from the beginning, with hundreds of them, my sea of ??consciousness would have been hurt long ago. You were being merciful."


    Lu Yizhou sighed, "No, it''s Second Senior Sister who gave me pointers."


    "?"


    "She can refine the Seven Relish pill to help me breakthrough. She also refined a second-grade sword that will help you greatly increase your strength. However, she told me to practice sailing against the current. If you don''t continue to advance, you will retreat."


    Yan Yan: ...


    Lu Yizhou suddenly felt frustrated. He said to Wei Zhao and Yan Yan while holding his qin, "Third Senior Brother, Sixth Brother, I''m going to retreat for a few days to learn the art of the qin. Before I improve, I really have no face to see Second Senior Sister again. If Second Senior Sister has any order, Sixth Junior Brother, I will leave it to you to worry about it."


    Yan Yan was bewildered. "Wait..."


    Wei Zhao, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was nodding. "You go. There is still me watching the peak."


    When Lu Yizhou heard this, he was relieved. He turned around in his fluttering white clothes and strode away.


    Yan Yan was startled.


    "Sixth Junior Brother."


    Wei Zhao turned his wheelchair and looked at Yan Yan earnestly.


    "Although I have become a waste, my vision is still here. This two-feet sword comes with eight sword beams, which is equivalent to having a small strangling formation, which can be used to fight against more powerful enemies. If you take this sword to the exchange office, you will definitely be able to get an identification for a second-grade spiritual weapon, which would make your sword worth 100,000 spiritual stones. However, the sword is especially useful for your current swordsmanship. If you study it more and integrate the sword into your sword formation, you will definitely be able to fight against the enemy in a thousand ways. For you, this value is far more than 100,000 spiritual stones."


    Yan Yan''s expression was complicated, he was with the sword day and night, but he didn''t know this.


    With this sword, the unity of his first nine swords is a matter of course.


    And this sword is even more suitable for him than the Spirit Snake Sword left by First Senior Brother. It is already nine swords are one, because it has eight unpredictable sword beams. If he practices hard, he will be able to reach the power of the second level of Guiyi swordsmanship in advance, which surpasses the second layer of the Blood-devouring swordsmanship that he secretly cultivated.


    Yan Yan smiled bitterly.


    Whether to continue practicing the blood-devouring sword or continue to practice the Guiyi swordsmanship was just a momentary doubt.


    "Third Senior Brother, I will earn spirit stones and return them to her as soon as possible."


    Wei Zhao hummed in relief, "It''s good if you understand. From now on, you will be responsible for running errands for a few days. In addition to cultivating, go to her every day. Ask her what spiritual materials she needs or what difficulties she has. She is the current peak master anyway, and she is also your current creditor. While you must do your best, you should also be grateful."


    Yan Yan held the sword''s handle tightly. He almost grits out a word from between his teeth.


    "...Yes."


    "Okay, then you write out the review for this sword and send it to her first. Don''t... delay her major event."


    "?!"


    ''What major event?''


    Naturally, it is whatever Su Yu is doing right now.


    Everything she does is a big deal. When she helps one person recuperate his body, helps another one to learn the qin art, and now she has refined the top-class second-grade swords that one person lack.


    On the top of Zhiqiong Peak, who else has done anything greater than her?


    Now, Wei Zhao also believes that they should focus on her needs first.


    And Su Yu, who had just finished this shocking event, had already returned to her small courtyard to rest at this moment.


    She is reflecting on today''s ''innovative dish.''


    "If you remove the hard wolf bones and only use the broken bamboo that has absorbed sword energy of a hundred years as the ingredient... It should be able to be eaten and might help the sword heart."


    Her Sixth Junior Brother, whose progress has been stagnant and is about to collapse in the novel''s plot, is the only excellent chopper she has found during this period.


    If he cultivates evil swordsmanship, his energy and blood will be exhausted, and he will not live for long... Master Su, who has always cherished talents, felt like her heart was cut with a knife when she thought about it.


    A good prepping staff is an integral part of the entire restaurant.


    If the knife work is not good, it will directly affect the upper limit of the ingredients'' taste after they are on the stove. Even if the follow-up seasoning is perfect and the firepower is fantastic, it cannot save the mistakes or omissions of knife work.


    This chopper can''t be damaged until he is trained well and can support her career.


    Su Yu thought about it, and she wanted to get up and try new dishes immediately.


    As long as Master Su cooks fast, the novel''s plot can''t catch up with her!


    But when she was about to stand up, she felt a burst of fullness in her Dantian.


    The Five Elements Pot was trembling, and in a blink of an eye, it rose in size.


    Her eyes were full of five colors of elements.


    ---


    "Elder Liu, you said that my fourth junior brother can still recover as long as we wait for the opportunity?"


    "Yes." The bracelet on the wrist of the woman in white lit up. An old man appeared from the gray fog and said, "Today, I was watching the sky at night. I found that the Qi and blood of one of the disciples of the other side''s peak are declining. Once he is defeated, you will get up. This is the turning point for your junior brother."


    The woman in white immediately smiled.


    But just as she was about to move forward, she was stunned.


    "Elder Liu, I feel like I was a little slower at absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!"


    "Huh? You must have been in meditation for many days, so you were tired. I don''t think you have any abnormality."


    The woman in white frowned and then nodded slightly, "Elder Liu is right. It should be fine now."


    ---


    "You... broke through?"


    At Zhiqiong Peak, Wei Zhao was sitting in a wheelchair by the chicken pen, looking at Su Yu in astonishment.


    "Sixth level of Qi refining, no, you are in the seventh level of Qi refining?!"

 CH 14

    Su Yu broke through.


    Wei Zhao was shocked.


    Yan Yan was controlling dozens of swords to clean the chicken coop for Su Yu. But at this moment, his sword qi was crooked, and he almost cut a little rooster in half.


    The two brothers were shocked and stared at Su Yu, who had a ruddy face and seemed to contain stars in her eyes.


    Breakthrough...


    Over the years, outsiders have ridiculed them for having an ''underachiever'' and quirky senior sister. For this reason, who knows how often they have fought with outsiders and forced them to apologize? But she never appreciated them and regarded all of them, her junior brothers and sisters, as thorns in her eyes.


    They had hoped that one day she would wake up and her cultivation could recover. But year after year, day by day, the situation was only getting worse.


    Their master and senior brother read ancient books and went to dangerous secret realms, but they could not find a way to solve her cultivation problems.


    "Sixth level of Qi refining?"


    Wei Zhao was so excited that he forgot about his injury. He almost stood up in his wheelchair.


    Yan Yan stiffened and could barely concentrate. He used spiritual energy to probe Su Yu, who was standing with her hands behind her back.


    After one look, his voice, which has always been tough, was shaking.


    "Sixth level... No, Qi refining at the seventh level!"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows slightly, "Oh, so I''m on the seventh level."


    Wei Zhao: "!"


    Her tone was flat, and her expression was as if she was not surprised.


    "What kind of elixir did Senior Sister refine for yourself?" Wei Zhao recalled how powerful she was now and faintly guessed it.


    As a result, Su Yu shook her head, "No. I slept all night, and I broke through when I woke up."


    Wei Zhao: "...!"


    Yan Yan: "..."


    They can cultivate to the foundation building stage, so their talents are not bad. However, they have not met anyone who got promoted to two levels in a row in the Qi Refining period. Could this be because her cultivation has been stagnant for a long time?


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve worked too hard for you recently, and my Dantian is tight, hey."


    "???"


    Su Yu looked inward at her Dantian.


    At this moment, the suspended five-element cauldron in her Dantian has been upgraded. Not only has the diameter expanded by two inches, but even the colorful rays of light have become brighter.


    It seems that the more she cooks, the higher her cultivation will be.


    Su Yu thought about it and waved her hands in front of the two shocked brothers.


    "These are just small things. Don''t worry about it. However, you have to speed up your cultivation. Otherwise, maybe my cultivation will be higher than you by the time of competition."


    Su Yu turned around to look at the chicken pen. She looked around and saw that the pen was now clean, free of filth, and full of spiritual energy. Although the chickens were shivering a little, they were still fat. Su Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good job today..."


    Yan Yan''s ears were hot for a moment, but he didn''t turn his head away, "I remembered something. I''ll go back to the courtyard first."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Wei Zhao smiled bitterly, "It seems that the sixth apprentice brother''s heart is difficult to solve. It will take some time."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw another flying sword come over. A qi refining disciple was panicking and falling in front of them.


    "Second Senior Sister, Sixth Senior Brother ordered me to ask you what you need. I will pass it to him."


    "..."


    Yan Yan stood in his room but did not practice any swordsmanship. Shortly, he received a message carried by a flying sword.


    [Sixth Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister said these useless things could be sold in exchange for various fresh monster beasts'' meat and other spiritual materials.]


    Yan Yan raised his eyebrows, opened the cloth bag carried by the flying sword, and was stunned for a moment.


    He was very familiar with these nearly a dozen fancy dresses.


    It''s not useful, but it comes from the Spirit Pavilion. They said that it was made by silk thread of a first-grade spirit silkworm. These clothing flashes brightly and can last for a hundred years. Each piece requires a minimum of 5,000 spirit stones. She cried and cried over the years, begging their master to buy it for her, one after another.


    ''She is selling all of them?''


    Yan Yan clenched his fists and remembered what Fourth Senior Brother said before, "Sixth Junior Brother, Second Senior Sister has really changed these days. If you stay on the peak a little longer, you will come to appreciate her..."


    He took a deep breath, took his sword, and hurried towards the sect''s exchange office.


    Four days later, Lu Yizhou still has not left his retreat.


    Wei Zhao was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at Yan Yan using his sword qi to clean up the chicken coop with a dark expression, which also pleased his eyes. "Sixth Junior Brother, your sword intent seems to be a bit more refined. I think your skill has improved again."


    Yan Yan held his breath, unable to stand the strong smell of chicken excrement around him.


    But after hearing this, his complexion was complicated. He has completely mastered the dragon scale sword in the past few days. His Guiyi swordsmanship has officially entered the second level. Not only has its power greatly increased, but he also felt that if he could get new spirit swords for his formation, he could control ten swords at once and maybe even eleven swords...


    Therefore, he went to the exchange office just yesterday to spend five hundred spirit stones to buy a cheap sword of no rank.


    "Third Senior Brother, it''s time for me to go to Wanjian Mountain today."


    Wei Zhao was stunned. "Are you going to train with the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation?"


    Wanjian Mountain is one of the 108 peaks of the Nanxun faction. It has no disciples on it.


    Only eight sword cultivators in the Nascent Soul period guard the mountain all year round. They are on duty guarding the eight sword formations.


    Any disciple who has passed the first three formations can go to where mighty sword energy was kept and stay there for ten days. They could watch the sword marks from an Immortal Ascension period and comprehend the meaning of the sword. Some disciples, with good luck, will be able to raise a small level when they wake up on the tenth day of meditation.


    Yan Yan clenched his sword.


    He also wanted to verify if his control of the sword was stronger. Senior Brother said that once he deeply understands the Guiyi swordsmanship, his sword heart will be purer.


    Training with the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation is the best verification.


    More than ten days ago, he relied on the blood-devouring sword technique to break through the second formation. But halfway through the third, he can''t make an inch.


    Can he do it with Guiyi swordsmanship this time?


    After he breaks through the sword formation, he will decide whether he should continue the blood-devouring sword technique or return to the Guiyi swordsmanship.


    "Yes." Yan Yan clenched his sword tightly, "Last chance this month."


    After passing the third array, he can enter the Wanjian mountain for enlightenment. He could improve his strength as soon as possible before the big competition and hold Zhiqiong Peak''s qualification as a third-class peak!


    Wei Zhao was immediately in awe. "Don''t force yourself. Many disciples were injured in the sword formation. A small trauma is fine, but if your sword heart is damaged, it will hinder your future cultivation.


    "En." Yan Yan pursed his lips tightly and nodded.


    But just as they were about to turn around, a calm and beautiful voice came from behind them.


    "Going to fight?"


    Yan Yan suddenly stiffened.


    "Good timing. I have a new finished product out of the pot." Su Yu said calmly.


    Wei Zhao was surprised, "So fast?"


    The sword on Yan Yan''s waist trembled slightly.


    Those sect refiners have to rest for 20 to 30 days after they refined a proud work, and she is only at the Qi Refining stage. She lacks spiritual power, and her spiritual consciousness is easily exhausted.


    So how did she refine elixirs faster than his cultivation progressed?


    He just spent 500 spirit stones to purchase a no-grade spirit sword. Is it going to be wasted? Yan Yan felt his Dantian vibrate for a moment, and he felt as if some of his blood is dripping.


    But he turned his head stiffly and saw Su Yu taking a white porcelain bowl from her spatial storage bag.


    Yan Yan: "?"


    Su Yu lifted the lid of the bowl, and a faint sweet fragrance wrapped in a fresh bamboo fragrance came to his nostrils.


    Then he saw two red and two green small jade swords lying on the white porcelain bowl. It is only the size of his fingertips.


    Four small swords?


    Yan Yan''s Dantian shook like an overturning river and sea and almost brought him into trouble.


    But he bit the tip of his tongue, calmed his mind, and soon realized that these were not spirit swords. There was no cold light aura on the swords at all, and it didn''t look like an attacking sword talisman.


    Su Yu handed over the plate, "Take one type first, and then change to the other type after drinking water and rinsing your mouth."


    Yan Yan was at a loss.


    "Could this be what Yizhou said, an elixir especially made for comprehending Guiyi Swordsmanship?" Wei Zhao suddenly looked forward to it.


    Yan Yan''s forehead twitched.


    His Third Senior Brother was also joking.


    Even if she knew how to make elixirs, she couldn''t make such an elixir.


    Swordsmanship is different from Fourth Senior Brother''s Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix. Swordsmanship does not involve any spiritual beasts. Even eating the inner core of spiritual beasts has no effect on swordsmanship.


    Yan Yan frowned, but Su Yu had already taken out a pair of chopsticks from her bag and handed them to him.


    "...?"


    Yan Yan wanted to refuse, but his third senior brother, who was sitting in a wheelchair, had looked at him expectantly as if this was normal.


    "Take it while it''s still hot, Sixth Junior Brother," Wei Zhao urged. "Oh right, Senior Sister, what is the name of this pill, and is there any special way to take it?"


    Yan Yan: "...?"


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back and pondered for a moment.


    These small jade swords are just sword-shaped hard candy made from the remaining cloud-swallowing demon flowers that she made this morning based on the principle of not wasting ingredients.


    "The agate-colored one, you can put it in your mouth first, savor it for a while, and then chew it slowly."


    The inside of the hard candy is the juice extracted from the cloud-swallowing demon flowers. The outer layer tastes sour and sweet, but the juice will burst when bitten and has the fragrance of spring bamboo after rain.


    "The jade green one, you can chew it directly and swallow it." The green candies were made because her hands were itchy to try new things. She used the newly acquired first-grade Velvet Wistful Grass, and a little spirit rice paste. The stuffing is some tail meat of the first-grade giant-tailed scorpion. After it was bitten open, the crispy dough is wrapped in a delicious, fresh mountain-like flavor.


    The Velvet Wistful grass could grow about 30 feet tall. Its main branch has obvious horizontal edges. If cultivators are not paying attention, they often divide dozens of branches to pierce their Dantian. However, its juice is very fragrant with a gentle sweetness. It is like a breeze in early spring, which Su Yu likes very much.


    The giant-tailed scorpion lives up to its name. Its tail is golden and very ferocious when stabbing. Therefore, the flesh of the tail is firm and full, which is the main advantage. It is elastic and full of umami in the mouth.


    The fresh ingredients used in these two works revolve around the themes of ''sword'' and ''spring.'' They have also been fully considered in terms of appearance, color, shape, and taste layers.


    After making these candies, Su Yu''s Five Elements Pot did not change much, but the candies were condensed into the size of a finger.


    It can be said that the color, fragrance, shape, and quality are all excellent. The diners could feel a spring breeze, enjoy the taste, and appreciate its elegant appearance.


    In addition, the finished product is small and easy to carry.


    Su Yu was very satisfied with it.


    She thought about it and looked at Yan Yan with expectation.


    "Wait, Sixth Brother," Wei Zhao stopped him at the critical moment, "I thought about it. You should go to the sword array and take it there. Just in case after you take it, your sword qi overflows, and your sword moves are suddenly fired, which can easily hurt you or other disciples in our peak."


    Yan Yan: "???"

 CH 15

    There is actually an elixir that can help people to comprehend cultivations. However, it will not allow people to break through immediately, and there is no way people could comprehend it in an instant.


    Even after taking a Foundation Establishment Pill, it is necessary to meditate after taking it. After three to ten days, breaking through will be a matter of course.


    But how could he hurt other junior brothers and sisters in an instant after taking these pills?


    Besides, what he lacked was more spirit swords, not comprehension.


    Yan Yan''s expression was complicated while clenching his sword. He wanted to wake up his third senior brother, but in the end, he couldn''t bear to argue with Wei Zhao, who was in a wheelchair.


    ''Don''t overdo it.'' He reluctantly hummed, "Okay, I will take it slowly inside the sword formation."


    Wei Zhao''s expression became relaxed.


    Yan Yan gritted his teeth and put away the white porcelain bowl carefully before asking, "How many spirit stones?"


    Su Yu waved her hand indifferently.


    Innovative dishes that have not been tested and improved after many rounds are simply not worth any money.


    "According to the effect, you can give me whatever you want."


    Yan Yan gave her a deep look.


    These spiritual materials were all obtained by exchanging her gorgeous dresses.


    In the past, she wished that everyone would give her all their spiritual stones.


    "Sixth Junior Brother, be careful." Wei Zhao urged.


    Su Yu also nodded, "If it doesn''t work, come back and tell me. I will try to improve the finished product a few more times. There are still some animal bones in the kitchen that you need to chop."


    "...!"


    How could she be so confident? Yan Yan really didn''t understand. However, his expression became a little weird when he looked at the dragon scale sword in his spatial storage bag.


    "Understood."


    After speaking, he rode his flying sword and left.


    When he landed on a tall and straight mountain like a thousand swords standing upright, Yan Yan''s complexion became heavy.


    When he walked to the entrance of the dark mountain filled with sword energy and saw every fallen leaf that was cut into pieces, he took out his wooden sign to the white-haired old man who closed his eyes and rested by the entrance.


    "Uncle Master, I have another chance to challenge the Heart Interrogation Formation this month."


    The old Taoist didn''t even open his eyes, but he snorted softly, "It''s you again. Didn''t I tell you earlier? Your sword heart is not pure, and your cultivation is all over the place. Before you achieve the second level of your swordsmanship, don''t try to force it through. You will hurt your cultivation base!"


    Yan Yan clenched his fist with his right hand, but he released it again. He clenched the hilt of his dragon scale sword.


    He didn''t have that much time to wait.


    The competition is in front of him, but his strength is low. How can he defend the peak for his senior brother?


    "Uncle, I have another chance to challenge this month."


    "Blind attempts will only hurt yourself."


    "Uncle, I have another chance to challenge this month."


    "..."


    After staring for a while, he was speechless and took his wooden card.


    Yan Yan thanked him and strode into the sword formation that was cutting iron like mud.


    In an instant, his robe was cut by several sword qi, and the faint smell of blood overflowed from him!


    The white-haired old man glanced at him, shook his head, and closed his eyes.


    "Children."


    ---


    Su Yu leaned on the seat in her small kitchen, squinting while listening to Wei Zhao explaining the Sword Array to her.


    "Whether the sword''s heart is pure or not determines the upper limit of the sword''s comprehension and power. The same sword technique and level, but if the sword''s heart is impure, the power is greatly reduced.


    "Eldest Brother once said that Sixth Junior Brother''s swordsmanship is impure. Even if the competitor is also at the foundation building stage like him and using the same sword move, Sixth Junior Brother will be more than 30% weaker than the other party. So in the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation, he will face more difficult challenges than ordinary people."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    "I don''t know if he can control nine swords now." Wei Zhao worried.


    Su Yu didn''t think it was a big problem.


    Her cooking ideas are right.


    If the sword heart is not pure, just continue to eat more "swords."


    Use a sword to make up for another sword. A man should never say no!


    ---


    The formation at the sword forest has already been triggered. Hundreds of thousands of illusions, like the sharp swords in the hands of hundreds of thousands of swordsmen, formed the turbulent wind at the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation in the Wanjian Mountain.


    The sword energy covered the sky and blocked the sun, making it impossible for the people in the formation to escape.


    And in the sword array will condense the most feared thing in the disciple''s heart.


    "Trash! Do you want revenge? Hahahaha, you can never do it!"


    "There is no tenth-grade spirit sword in this world! What would you rely on to complete the ninth level, idiot? Don''t even think about killing me if you are not at the ninth level!"


    "It''s better if you die together with your whole family!"


    There was a fog full of blood in front of Yan Yan''s eyes. It was the blood of his parents, eldest sister, eldest brother... and 159 people of the Yan family fell down one by one in front of him.


    He clenched the dragon scale sword made by Su Yu tightly, and blood dripped from his torn hand.


    His other ten lower-grade spirit swords had already fallen to the mud.


    But he activated the sword art again!


    He wants revenge!


    He wants to guard Zhiqiong Peak!


    He wants to be stronger!


    He will not go back unless he dies!


    Yan Yan looked up and saw a man in a black robe, whom he would never forget in his life, stabbed at his chest with a sword.


    He gritted his teeth and trembled all over, but he faced the opponent and slashed the sword in his hand.


    "Pfft¡ª"


    In an instant, the black-robed man turned into thousands of sword energy, swallowing him instantly.


    At the same time, more than a dozen wounds burst from his body, and he fell to the ground!


    Yan Yan fell not far from the entrance of the bamboo forest. He looked at the blood-colored clouds, and the corners of his dry, cracked mouth became tensed.


    Did he fail again...


    How can he behead his enemies like this? How can he replace his big brother to hold up Zhiqiong Peak?


    Yan Yan clenched his fists, and his teeth rattled.


    "Sixth junior brother, you should go to the sword array and take it there. Just in case after you take it, your sword qi overflows, and your sword moves are suddenly fired, which can easily hurt you or other disciples in our peak."


    "Second senior sister will definitely solve your problem with the Guiyi swordsmanship. Sixth junior brother, you have to believe me. After I ate Second Senior Sister''s pill, I reached 60% of the realm! Your swordsmanship will definitely improve!"


    "If it doesn''t work, come back and tell me. I will try to improve the finished product a few more times."


    Yan Yan was startled and looked at his storage bag.


    After hesitating for a moment, his blood-stained hand finally took out a white porcelain bowl inside.


    At the bottom of the bowl, there are two red and two green little swords.


    He felt complicated.


    ''Should I try it?''


    ''But which one to take first? She didn''t seem to say this.''


    Yan Yan was confused.


    He carefully put down the Dragon Scale Sword in his hand and let the sword energy in the array pierce his back. He squeezed a water spell on his blood-stained right hand. After cleaning it, he reached out and picked up a green sword candy, that is more pleasing to his eyes.


    "The jade green one, you can chew it directly."


    Yan Yan endured the pain in his back and put it into his mouth.


    For a moment, he was slightly stunned. The tip of his tongue was slightly cold, and the fresh wistful grass smell instantly hit his tired body.


    After biting it open, a firm but delicious salty taste and slight sweetness immediately exploded in his mouth. Even the pain of being slashed by sword energy seemed to be reduced a bit.


    He was almost reluctant to swallow.


    He has never eaten such a delicious thing in the years he has been in the Zhiqiong Peak, and he has never received anything... from her.


    At this moment, the soft and salty taste in his mouth, with a touch of sweetness, made him almost reluctant to lose it. He wanted to keep it between his teeth for a while.


    However, it didn''t take long for the little jade sword candy to turn into a ball of spiritual energy at the tip of his tongue and pour into his Dantian.


    Yan Yan was shocked.


    Is she really this good at alchemy?


    This sword-shaped elixir has a strange appearance and a very beautiful taste, which is different from other pills.


    Yan Yan felt the spiritual energy pouring into him. He endured the pain all over his body, sat down, and refined it.


    But only halfway through, he raised his eyes. He looked at the vision of his enemy that had condensed again in front of him and touched his Dantian blankly...


    After taking this elixir, apart from a ball of spiritual energy, why didn''t he feel anything else?


    ''What is this elixir?''


    ''It doesn''t seem to work.''


    Yan Yan was stunned and looked inside his body. He found that the energy he inhaled just now seemed to be attached to the outside of his Dantian and could not be absorbed by him. This elixir did not even replenish the spiritual power he had lost.


    The man in black roared and approached him one foot after another. Yan Yan hurriedly stepped back half a step and held his sword tightly.


    After facing his enemy and quietly feeling the sword in his hand, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    How could he comprehend his sword''s heart and defeat the formation by taking a pill? He felt nothing.


    Yan Yan was at a loss, but he also had a little hope for her elixir. He wanted to believe it even when he knew it couldn''t be done.


    But in the end... he was naive.


    His heart was full of bitterness, and his eyes were blurred again. Sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Sure enough, as the elder in charge of the sword formation said, his sword heart is too weak. It is impossible for him to break through until he can complete the second level of Guiyi swordsmanship.


    "Eldest brother, you said that Guiyi swordsmanship sharpens my sword heart the most."


    Yan Yan felt powerless and closed his eyes.


    "But I''m really stupid..."


    When Yan Yan opened his eyes again, he had already made up his mind.


    He struggled to raise his dragon-scale sword and opened his mouth in front of the sword.


    Some blood instantly spurted out of his mouth and stuck to the dragon-scale sword. The blood-devouring sword technique worked, and the sword visibly absorbed the blood.


    The blood-devouring swordsmanship was his way.


    His only way.


    But at this moment of decision, Yan Yan suddenly felt an itch in his Dantian.


    He looked inside blankly and saw that the strange green energy that had just been attached to his body and could not be absorbed was actually working.


    In just one breath, the Dragon Scale Sword trembled slightly. The blood that was just absorbed by the sword body was ejected with a ding!


    Yan Yan: ...


    ''The sword rejected the blood-devouring technique?''


    The dragon-scale sword in his hand kept shaking as if it was craving something. The movement caused the strange green energy in his body to shake as if it wanted to leave his Dantian and pour into the sword.


    Yan Yan was at a loss, trying to force the green spiritual power out of his body.


    In just a moment, the green spiritual force was forced to the sword, and it was swallowed clean by the lightly shaking Dragon Scale Sword!


    Yan Yan: "!?"


    In an instant, the surface of the two-feet long sword in his hand, which was only born a few days ago, became cold and bright, and a burst of green light erupted from the sword.


    A faint pattern of a scorpion tail appeared on the sword groove!


    Yan Yan heard the humming of the sword in his ear.


    !


    The spirit sword hummed softly, which was a sign that the spirit sword was about to level up to the third rank!


    Yan Yan was stunned. He ignored the illusion of the array and hurriedly swallowed the remaining three sword-shaped pills into his mouth. Then, he transferred the spiritual energy to the Dragon Scale Sword.


    All of this seems familiar. This method is very similar to his blood-devouring sword technique, which uses blood to nourish the sword.


    It''s just that the former is using elixir to raise spiritual energy to level up the sword''s body, while the latter was using his own qi and blood to power the swinging of the sword a few times.


    "Om-"


    In an instant, the dragon-scale sword trembled slightly.


    Yan Yan''s mouth still has the sweetness and saltiness of sword-shaped pills. The two colors of energy in his Dantian have already passed through the meridian of his right arm and into the sword. However, at this moment, his arm holding the sword is weakly swollen. It seems to echo with the trembling of the spirit sword.


    In front of him, there seems to be a vision. He could see the sword in his hand was made from scratch. From an animal bone tempered in the fire, it swallowed the cloud flower juice and stabbed with a first-grade scorpion tail...


    This is his sword.


    He stopped moving and closed his eyes.


    ---


    "Huh?"


    The white-haired old man guarding outside the sword formation opened his eyes and looked suspiciously at the formation.


    "No movement. Is he dead?"


    He got up and was about to stop the formation, but he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? That stinky boy is enlightened inside?!"


    His white eyebrows twitched.


    But when he was in doubt, the several spirit swords hanging on the cypress tree behind him were trembling and shaking, wanting to fly into the sword formation!


    "??"


    "This brat is swallowing my sword qi?!"1


    ---


    Yan Yan woke up groggily, barely feeling the weight of the sword in his hand.


    He raised his sword, and the sword intent moved with his heart.


    "Is this a sword''s heart that the senior brother said?"


    The energy from his spirit sword passed through his hand and also raised his level.


    He and the spirit sword have tacitly improved together.


    At this time, using his sword art was actually a breeze.


    Yan Yan moved a bit, and ten swords that fell on the ground floated in the air for a moment.


    The newly upgraded Dragon Scale Sword emits eight sword beams, attracting the eight sword energy of the eight sword formation and expanding in an instant. The remaining ten swords also entered the formation one by one with a light sound.


    Although he still lacks eight more spirit swords for the second level of Guiyi swordsmanship, his sword heart has already crossed the second level!


    Eighteen swords into one.


    Yan Yan raised his eyes and pressed towards the man in black with his sword.


    The bloody sea of vengeance suddenly turned into a phantom and shattered.


    The Heart Interrogation Sword Formation is broken!

 CH 16

    In the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation, the sword energy was empty.


    ''Breakthrough!''


    Yan Yan held the slightly hot dragon scale sword and stared at the empty white porcelain bowl in his spatial storage bag.


    This bowl reminded him that everything is not an illusion.


    ''It is true.''


    She really made an elixir that made him realize his own sword intent and enhance his sword heart.


    It''s just that this elixir was not for the cultivator but fed back to the spirit sword!


    He had never seen such wonderful things in the sect''s classical books.


    "Sixth junior brother, second senior sister is working hard for us now. She has sacrificed a lot... After a long time, you will realize..."


    Yan Yan lost his mind.


    After a while, he looked at the blood-stained dragon scale sword in his hand. He pursed his lips tightly, squeezed a water spell to rinse every corner of the sword, and then applied the dust-removing spell. Last, he wiped it with a snow-white cotton cloth and carefully placed it in his storage bag.


    When he was done, the corners of his mouth relaxed a bit.


    But just as he was about to walk out of the formation, a loud shout came from outside.


    "Stinky boy, get out of here!"


    In an instant, the sword formation opened, and Yan Yan was caught outside the formation by strong suction.


    "Stinky boy, you actually sucked my sword qi!"


    Beneath the cypress tree, a sleepy-eyed, white-haired old man in a robe stared at him and yelled until his beard was blowing, "Who taught you this? Is it your stinky old master? Or your senior brother!"


    Yan Yan was stunned.


    ''Inhaling sword energy?'' He refrained from touching his storage bag.


    Just now, he felt as natural as drinking water, but there was a faint feeling that his spirit sword absorbed the surrounding sword energy.


    He was stunned.


    It was not taught by his elder brother, nor was it taught by his master.


    The slender figure in the yellow dress suddenly appeared in his mind.


    She refined the Dragon Scale Sword by integrating a Cloud Swallowing Demon Flower.


    Its stamens are like needles, piercing the prey, and can drag them into its bud to swallow and suck. Could it be that his sword can also absorb the sword energy that does not belong to him?


    Is this the characteristic of the Dragon Scale Sword after being upgraded into a third-grade spiritual weapon?


    "The person who taught you this way is amazing and brilliant, but how do you make yourself so miserable, stinky boy?" The old man in a white robe looked disgusted at Yan Yan''s dripping blood.


    Yan Yan has a strange expression.


    He entered the Zhiqiong mountain late. He never knew his Second Senior Sister when she was still a genius who did not lose to his Big Brother.


    But she can refine a sword pill that transforms his spirit sword, which shows how much talent she has in swordsmanship. Such a genius has become a waste. If it is him, can he keep his mood intact?


    "The third round is over. You can go to Wanjian Valley to get enlightened for ten days. Just go!"


    The white-robed old man threw a wooden sign together with a white jade medicine bottle at him.


    "Hmph, Don''t I know the situation of your Zhiqiong Peak? You need to keep the position of a third-rank peak first!" The white-robed old man waved his sleeves impatiently.


    Yan Yan respectfully thanked him.


    After turning around, he flew into the sky with his sword, "Elder, I will go to the sect exchange office first, and then go to the Wanjian Valley."


    "??"


    She asked him to go to the exchange office every day to see if there were new spiritual materials. There was still time for him to go today.


    Yan Yan said goodbye immediately, stepping on his sword and flying fast.


    From now on, he will completely abandon the blood-devouring swordsmanship.


    She has pointed the way of Guiyi swordsmanship for him!


    ---


    Over the Wanjian Mountain.


    "Did you see clearly that a disciple of Zhiqiong Peak with a damaged sword failed to complete the third sword formation? He also took a bottle of wound medicine from the elder?"


    Xu Meng was walking back to the mountain with his junior brother with a sword on his shoulder. He looked at the Qi refining disciple who came to report in astonishment.


    "Yes, I saw it very clearly. The annoyed elder kicked him out of the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation. He was covered in blood and left without going to Wanjian Valley for enlightenment."


    Xu Meng immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was fortunate. He thought Xiao Muge had left some treasures for his junior brothers and sisters before going down the mountain. Previously, a qin cultivator had just broken through. So maybe this sword cultivator had broken through as well.


    It''s good that he failed. He shouldn''t be afraid if that person hasn''t passed the third formation.


    "That elder is really partial. I went to the challenge yesterday. Why didn''t he give me an elixir?! Senior brother, I''ll ask the elder!"


    Xu Meng couldn''t help but laugh, "Go, I''ll go back to the peak first."


    But after only flying halfway through, his junior brother was thrown out of Wanjian Mountain while vomiting blood.


    An angry sound with the power of a Nascent Soul stage resounded through the sky.


    "Go away. You won''t be allowed to enter the challenge for half a year!"


    Xu Meng: ...


    Outside the third formation, the old white-haired Taoist closed his eyes again.


    ''What a waste. You also want to be treated like a genius with an outstanding sword''s heart who can get enlightened in the heart interrogation formation?''


    ---


    At the Tiansheng Academy.


    "Second Senior Sister, you said that Fourth Senior Brother can still recover today?"


    Mei Zhen''er smiled, "Yes, at the latest, by midnight."


    Today is what Elder Liu told her. Today is the day when the younger brothers and sisters of the person who exchanged luck with her will practice demonic arts and lose their life.


    Today, it is the will of God.


    "I''ve asked him to meditate. You guys don''t have to be impatient."


    As she spoke, the magic was automatically running, and a red and purple aura poured into her body from the southeast.


    However, in an instant, the influx of aura was interrupted. Instead, a thicker red-purple aura was pulled from her body and escaped into the southeast.


    Mei Zhen''er frowned.


    "That''s great! Senior Sister, we must not disturb the Fourth Senior Brother''s meditation!"


    The other junior brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled.


    But Mei Zhen''er moved the beads on her wrist. A gray-white figure appeared, "Little Zhen''er, it''s not good! Something has changed. Please stop your junior brother!"


    The voice had just finished talking, and before Mei Zhen''er''s face could change, a flying sword landed quickly.


    "Second Senior Sister, it''s not good!"


    "Fourth Senior Brother was in the middle of the meditation. He vomited blood, and his meridians were severed. Master said that he could no longer cultivate!"


    They were dumbfounded.


    Mei Zhen''er was stunned.


    The aged face in the mist from the beads sank. "There have been many mistakes in luck recently. Maybe your luck is too strong. The ordinary cultivators around you can''t bear the blessings you give. If you go too far, they will suffer instead."


    Mei Zhen''er was stunned and frightened, but she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''Good. It wasn''t because my luck was thin.''


    "The day before yesterday, I asked a few elders to find cultivators with profound blessings and introduce them to my peak. Outstanding people from the Nanxun faction, Longyin Sect, and Ruyi Sect are coming soon. Where there are outstanding people, we will contact all of them."


    The old man in the mist nodded.


    "That''s right. As long as these elites have luck around them, they should be introduced to your peak. They will complement your luck at that time, and it will be difficult for others to shake you."


    ---


    Back at the Zhiqiong Peak.


    Su Yu was pondering a new recipe in her small kitchen. After a while, Yan Yan, who was dressed in vigorous clothes and had a pale face, pushed Wei Zhao over.


    The expressions of the two of them were unprecedented. When they saw that she was busy, they stood outside the kitchen and did not dare to disturb her.


    When Su Yu wanted to wash her hands and turned around, she saw that they were silent in the corner like quails.


    She raised her eyebrows, "What are you doing there?"


    Yan Yan hesitated. His face was still a little weak and pale, but this time he didn''t turn his head away but looked directly at her.


    "Failed to complete the challenge?" Su Yu wiped her hands and pondered, "Give me your note, and I''ll think about how to improve it."


    As long as the general direction is right, completing this innovative dish is only a matter of time.


    Yan Yan lost his mind.


    ''Still need to improve?''


    With those four jade-like and sword-like pills, his second-grade swordsmanship was upgraded to the third-grade, allowing him to realize the meaning of the sword. The heart of his sword has reached the threshold. How many grades can the Dragon Scale Sword reach if it is improved?


    Is it possible to achieve a tenth-grade spirit sword in this world?


    "He didn''t fail. Sixth Junior Brother succeeded in the challenge," Wei Zhao hurriedly replied for the dumbfounded Yan Yan. His face couldn''t help but smile, "He thought it was ineffective at first, but he didn''t expect that the Jade Sword elixir was actually used for swords!"


    The confident and powerful Master Su: "???"


    Wei Zhao hurriedly told the story that he had just heard from start to finish.


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched slightly when she heard it. She took the review note filled out by Yan Yan.


    [Benefit: To comprehend the sword''s heart and break through to the second level of sword unity.


    Touch: To feel the resonance between the arm''s meridian and the dragon scale sword...


    Look: To see the birth of the sword''s body from scratch...


    Hearing: After taking it, the spirit sword buzzes in my ear...


    Taste: The first taste is slightly cool and sweet but smooth like a sword...]


    Su Yu:


    ''This review note... How can taste be as smooth as a sword?''


    ''And the review about touch, look, and hearing...''


    ''Is this serious?''


    "Sixth Junior Brother''s swordsmanship problem has been difficult to solve. I really have to thank Senior Sister this time." Wei Zhao bowed respectfully to her from his wheelchair.


    Yan Yan''s ears were also slightly warm, and he looked at Su Yu with serious eyes.


    In the future, as long as he does not die, he will pay off her kindness. He is willing to be used by her, except for anything illegal.


    Facing these two people''s faint worship and surrender, Master Su knew that the most critical moment for team cohesion had come.


    She calmly put her hands behind her back and raised her eyes to look at the sunset.


    "As long as you seek the Dao with all your heart and forge ahead for the great cause of Zhiqiong Peak, this is just the beginning. A mere... The spirit pills to feed your spirit sword are just appetizers, and the real hard things are still to come."


    Wei Zhao:


    Yan Yan:


    After listening to Su Yu finish painting the big picture of the future, the two of them were really moved as if they saw Zhiqiong Peak climbing all the way up to the strong future.


    After a while, Yan Yan remembered something. He hurriedly took out the molted skin of some second-grade spirit snake that he had just bought from the exchange office from his spatial storage bag, as well as some other fresh first-grade monster beast flesh and spirit materials.


    They were already sorted into categories and packed cleanly before he handed them over to Su Yu.


    "I passed the third formation, so I will be in the Wanjian Valley for enlightenment for ten days. As soon as I am free, I will go to the exchange office to buy things every day, send the things back, and then clean the chicken coop and kitchen."


    Yan Yan solemnly promised.


    "You... Senior Sister," he blushed, talking as soft as a mosquito, "If you need me to chop some animal bones, you can pass a message to me. I will rush back to the peak to finish it."


    He was reluctant at first, but now he is very attentive. The motivation of her back kitchen members has greatly improved.


    Master Su was very pleased.


    But in the kitchen, personal growth is also very important.


    Su Yu waved her hand, "Just be serious about comprehension, don''t be distracted. I will ask your third senior brother to assign another disciple to me."


    Yan Yan took a deep look at her before leaving the courtyard.


    Satisfied, Su Yu stuffed the notes into her bag, and her eyes flickered.


    Cooking in this Immortal Cultivation World has become more and more interesting. Even spirit swords can be served ''dishes''. And it seems that the Sixth Junior Brother''s swordsmanship problem has also been solved to a certain extent. Her early retirement is in sight.


    She smiled, but soon the smile faded away.


    Another food tester is gone again.


    The next 10-day interruption of her cooking really dragged down her progress in developing new dishes.


    New dishes are the sharp sword of a chef!


    She immediately looked at the handwritten note left by her cheap senior brother in her spatial storage bag.


    According to the order¡ª¡ª


    [Seventh Sister practice the Seven Emotions and Six Desires cultivation method. She often feels the emotion of unrighteous people. So outside the peak, she often uses herself as bait, trying to play hard to catch, teasing, and severely punishing male cultivators. Second Junior Sister needs to pay more attention to her movements as time goes by. I fear that she will provoke some insidious people with high cultivation and hurt herself.]


    Su Yu''s eyes showed admiration. This girl was actually a scumbag destroyer.


    But in the novel, this little junior sister had a tragic ending. She exposed a dark secret of the young sect master of the Hehuan sect who murdered some female cultivators. As a result, the scumbag hated her. He borrowed the male protagonist''s sixth-grade spirit treasure to brainwash her mind and made her into a puppet to play with.


    Su Yu frowned and calculated with her fingers. Before the Grand Competition in the Nanxun Sect, the young sect master should still be in the Hehuan Sect. He has not gone out to meet this junior sister.


    She still has time.+


    "Well, it''s time to call my chivalrous Seventh Junior Sister back."


    She had to make up for another tester.


    Wei Zhao:

 CH 17

    The sun was getting higher in the sky, but Wei Zhao''s room was quiet.


    At this moment, Hang Wan''er''s pair of charming and watery eyes were staring at Su Yu excitedly as she removed four bright silk ropes from the appetizing meat.


    These four silk ropes are all stained with a thick saucy hoof fragrance. They are also stained with dark and shiny sauce colors.


    Looking at the luster of these magical ropes that were almost covered by the sauce, Hang Wan''er didn''t know how to speak.


    Using magical tools to cook some hooves... How did her second sister come up with it?


    Hang Wan''er''s heart was bleeding. She was frugal every month and was reluctant to buy rouge gouache. She still had to save some spirit stones so she could ask the sect''s refiner to repair her golden rope in the future.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her second senior sister made a random shot, she managed to grab four magical rope instruments!


    Even if these ropes can''t bind a cultivator at the Golden Core stage, it''s not good to waste it this way.


    But when Hang Wan''er raised her eyes and saw that Su Yu''s gloomy face from the past had disappeared, the blood in her heart dissipated immediately.


    Her second sister is happier than before.


    She had never seen such a look.


    Female cultivators should be so bright and beautiful!


    "Second Senior Sister, when did you¡ª" Wei Zhao looked at Su Yu with a look of shock.


    But just halfway through, he was interrupted by Hang Wan''er resolutely, "Third Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister did a good job. These magic weapons are used to tie some hooves. They are also used to the best of their ability."


    Wei Zhao: "?"


    Hang Wan''er took a step forward and stood in front of Su Yu, like a hen protecting a chick. She defended her by saying, "Look at the whole Nanxun Academy. Nowadays, who would be so free and easy and doesn''t care about magical treasures? In the past, no one could do it except for Senior Brother. Third Senior Brother, you must not scold Senior Sister."


    Wei Zhao: "..."


    How dare he scold her now?


    As for Su Yu, when her little junior sister was guarding her in front of her, her expression was also subtly touched.


    Half a breath later, she reached out with relief and held this little sister''s shoulder. She was indeed the kind of girl she liked. "My dear, these four ropes that the sister made are all for you."


    Hang Wan''er raised her red lips immediately. She knew that as long as they persevere in progress, female cultivators will definitely be able to keep their heads clear, self-improve, and bloom stronger than male cultivators.


    "Senior sister is amazing. You made four...!"


    Halfway through, her red lips froze.


    Turning her head, she looked at Su Yu absent-mindedly.


    Su Yu had already used a water spirit spell to wash away the greasy sauce on the four magical ropes and handed it to her.


    Hang Wan''er stood dumbfounded.


    Wei Zhao finally had a chance to speak again, "Could it be that Senior Sister refined it in the past few days?"


    Hang Wan''er: "?"


    Su Yu nodded, "It seems that many disciples of the sect have picked up spirit pythons shedding in the secret realm in the past few days. Anyway, it''s still a second rank material. Yan Yan takes some back, so I tried it right away..."


    She prepared the meat in three steps: blanching, marinating, and stir-frying, and suddenly got four spiritual ropes, which were the ropes used to tie the first-grade demon hoof that Yan Yan bought. The fat hoof is thick and soft after stewing, the collagen is all melted, and it is very easy to disintegrate. Initially, she tied it with ordinary straw ropes, but the straw ropes were quickly ground into pieces by this first-grade monster''s tough skin and flesh.


    In contrast, the rope made of these four python skins is very easy to use. They are tough and durable, and the length is controllable. It is just right to tie hooves or meat dumplings.


    After using it in the past few days, Master Su was quite satisfied. She specially asked Yan Yan to pay attention. It will be very useful if there is still python skin for sale.


    Unexpectedly, these ropes are a magic weapon commonly used by Seventh Junior Sister.


    Su Yu is also generous. Anyway, cooking these is easy and doesn''t require much effort.


    "How about you try it?"


    She took out a blank jade slip from her spatial storage bag to fill notes and handed it to Hang Wan''er.


    Hang Wan''er froze and looked at Wei Zhao.


    Wei Zhao nodded at her with a smile.


    Hang Wan''er gritted her teeth. If she hadn''t been sure that she had only dealt with six male cultivators in the past three months, she would have thought that she had been away for three years!


    How did her second senior sister know how to refine weapons?


    But female cultivators have always been free and easy. She will not be tangled, and she will try it now!


    "Okay. Thank you, Second Senior Sister."


    Even if these ropes cannot bind a golden core cultivator, maybe they can be used for the Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Hang Wan''er''s pretty face was serious, and she was looking forward to this immediately. She held the four magical ropes with a strong fragrance of hoof meat in her right hand and held up her left hand to act as her target!


    It was too late for Su Yu to stop her.


    In an instant, the four thin ropes, which were just used to tie hooves, jumped up from Hang Wan''er''s palm. It became more than ten times thicker and longer!


    How could this still be a rope? It is like a giant spirit python!


    The width is amazing, and it is fierce and fast. It quickly turned into a net with iron-like layers. The airtightness engulfs her whole body, from head to toe, and Hang Wan''er is completely sealed.


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t even reveal her pair of watery eyes, nor did she have time to exclaim.


    Wei Zhao was dumbfounded.


    This is a gold thread... net?


    "It''s useful! Junior sister is still in a low-level foundation-building stage. Let''s see how long it will last!" Wei Zhao excitedly stroked his hand in his wheelchair.


    But when he finished speaking, Hang Wan''er, who was tightly bound and could not breathe, felt like she was swept up in the mouth and nose by the rich hoof fragrance.


    In just a moment, she felt as if several demon hooves were trampling past her. Then, her sight was dark.


    "Awesome..." Hang Wan''er fainted before she could mention it.


    Wei Zhao:


    Su Yu: "!"


    ---


    In Yunwu Peak, a no-rank peak in the Nanxun Academy, Xu Meng, who was carrying a sword, greeted three white-robed sword cultivators with a smile.


    "Everyone came from afar. Please come in."


    The sword cultivator in the front of the group is wearing a jade crown and has a handsome face. "Junior Brother Xu is polite. I didn''t expect the elder guarding the Heart Interrogation formation to take action and hurt your junior brother."


    Xu Meng''s forehead tightened.


    There are a total of eight Nascent Soul stage elders who guard the sword formations in Wanjian Mountain. They are like brothers and sisters, and they will always fight together. It is said that together, they can rival a cultivator in the Immortal Ascension period.


    Therefore, they can only swallow this dumb loss.


    Now, the only thing they can do is to put this account on that cheap sword cultivator from Zhiqiong Peak.


    The jade-crown cultivator smiled and said, "Brother Xu, don''t worry. Your and my peaks have suffered a lot from Xiao Muge in the past. This time he is not here. Our two peaks should be watching and helping each other. You can leave this competition to me. My junior brothers will help you to fight Zhiqiong Peak. One of them has passed the third heart interrogation formation, and the other has a third-grade spirit sword gifted by my master. Even if that Qin cultivator from Zhiqiong Peak is strong at the competition, you still have a good chance of winning."


    Why would they be afraid to get revenge if their peak could win the third-class rank?"


    Xu Meng''s eyes lit up. "Thank you, Senior Brother Chen! If Xiao Muge didn''t hurt you last year, Linran Peak would have already been a second-class peak."


    The Linran Peak is now ranked third-class, but there is a great chance that it will advance to the second-rank peak this year.


    "Senior Brother Chen has stepped into the peak of the Golden Core stage this year. You will definitely get what you want!"


    Chen Shuxin raised the corner of his lips, "I accept your auspicious words."


    But he quickly frowned. "By the way, you know the person in Zhiqiong Peak who practices Seven Emotions and Six Desires? She has a fragrance of begonia on her body. Have you ever seen her magic weapon? Is it a golden red rope?"


    Xu Meng was stunned, then nodded after a while. "Yes. It is called the golden rope, and it is what Xiao Muge gave her."


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Xu, for telling me." Chen Shuxin was overjoyed, and he immediately took out a jade slip.


    [Senior, I have found the female cultivator who offended you. Her magic tool is a magical golden rope, and she smells of begonia. She is a disciple of Nanxun Academy, just like me.]


    Before long, he received a reply.


    [Good. Tomorrow I will pretend to be a disciple of your peak and follow you to explore. If it is true, a third-grade spiritual tool is yours to choose.]


    The sword cultivator raised the corner of his mouth.


    ---


    "She hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "Yeah. I didn''t expect Senior Sister''s ropes to be so powerful. Junior Sister has been unconscious for a day."


    "Is it necessary to call a doctor?"


    "If she doesn''t wake up tomorrow, I''ll let some disciples go to find one."


    Hang Wan''er was half awake and had difficulty breathing, but she heard the conversation between her second sister and third brother.


    She froze and then struggled to sit up.


    "Don''t, don''t call a doctor..."


    She blushed.


    Such a shame. Who would hurt themselves using their own spirit weapon?


    But as soon as she sat up, she was slammed and fell back on the bedside with her limbs stiff.


    The hoof smell surging all over her body had completely covered her own body begonia scent.


    And like a clumsy cocoon, she was bound so tightly that she couldn''t move!


    She still hasn''t been released by this hoof-scented spirit weapon!?


    The golden rope her eldest brother gave her can trap a golden core cultivator for three breaths at most. For a foundation-building cultivator, it would be at least half a day.


    Second Senior Sister''s ropes have actually tied her for a whole day?


    Hang Wan''er was shocked.

 CH 18

    ''These spirit tools crafted by Second Senior Sister are really good.''


    ''But this overflowing fatty meat smell... It''s really strange.''


    Hang Wan''er is immobile on the bed, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Seventh Junior Sister, if you''re awake, hurry up and try to activate your spiritual power to untie the rope." Wei Zhao hurriedly said.


    Hang Wan''er was struggling to move towards Su Yu, who was standing with her hands behind her back. She nodded obediently. However, as soon as she stretched out her right hand, she fell down weakly and said, "Senior brother, I can''t move..."


    Wei Zhao: ...


    ''These ropes refined by Second Senior Sister are too fierce. Even a cultivator in the early stage of foundation building could not break free for a day and night.''


    ''If it is used during the big competition, wouldn''t any opponents in the foundation building stage cannot move, and they will be caught easily?''


    "I feel like... I suspected a few demon hooves. I feel as if they stepped on me. I still have weak hands and feet, and my chest is stuffy."


    "Twelve hooves," Su Yu calmly corrected, "Your sixth senior brother bought twelve hooves for me."


    She had cooked them in three batches in a row in the past few days.


    Wei Zhao: ...


    ''This spiritual tool has the dual functions of binding and attacking. I am afraid it has entered the third rank.''


    He looked at Su Yu blankly. But Su Yu looked at her ''pupa'' Junior Sister with great concern, "Should we call Sixth Junior Brother?"


    Now on the peak, except for Lu Yizhou, who is in a retreat, no one has a higher cultivation level than Hang Wan''er. To break her free, they can only find Yan Yan.


    "Don''t!" Hang Wan''er felt that her face was hot all over. It''s too embarrassing. She tied herself up and couldn''t undo it. She didn''t want anyone to know, even her Sixth Senior Brother. "I''ll... just wait."


    "Anyway, I''m tired anyway, so I''m going to sleep."


    After thinking for a moment, Wei Zhao nodded. "It''s okay. Just take it as a punishment for your reckless behavior this time. You need to think twice before doing everything. If you provoke a powerful cultivator, you must outsmart them, take it slowly, and don''t hit a stone with an egg."


    After speaking, he looked carefully at Su Yu.


    "Second Senior Sister, is there anything else you want to tell Seventh Junior Sister?"


    Su Yu glanced at him admiringly, "No, you said it very well."


    Lu Yizhou has a soft personality, while Yan Yan is shy and introverted. This third junior brother, Wei Zhao, is most suitable for a management position to assist her in coordinating day-to-day matters.


    He should return to work sooner.


    "Last time I heard from Yizhou that there are spirit pills that can repair your meridians and golden core. Do you know the name of the specific spirit herb?"


    She has made a lot of dishes lately, but none of them are effective in this regard.


    "You go and call a few junior brothers and sisters to pay more attention. Let me know if there is any news about the formula or medicine pill, so I can start researching it."


    Wei Zhao was shocked.


    Hang Wan''er, who was wrapped like a pupa on the bed, was also stunned.


    ''Listening to this tone, how come it seems like the second senior sister can do... alchemy?''


    "After my brother was injured, I turned over the books in the library," Hang Wan''er blurted out immediately." It will take two third-grade spiritual plants, Thousands Autumn grass and Golden Spirit Root, that are at least a hundred years old."


    Su Yu immediately became interested. "Why have I never seen your sixth senior brother buy it?"


    Hang Wan''er said in a low voice, "Thousands Autumn grass and Golden Spirit Root only grow in the deep secret realm of the sect. Because they are too rare, they are only available for disciples of second-level peak or above Golden Core stage, and the price is not low."


    Su Yu''s eyebrow twisted.


    Wei Zhao smiled bitterly. "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s enough to be alive now and not die."


    Su Yu gave him a deep look, "Shut up."


    Wei Zhao: "..."


    Hang Wan''er: ''Second Senior Sister is mighty! Zhiqiong Peak''s female cultivator stood up!''


    "Senior sister, I''ll be in charge of inquiring about these ingredients!"


    When Hang Wan''er woke up again, it was already noon of the next day.


    As she was asleep, she felt a burst of relief from her body. The layers of copper wall-like shackles dissipated. When she sat up, she saw the four magic tools had turned into strings on her dress.


    "A day and a half!" She was beaming with joy. "This way, I don''t have to repair the golden rope. Otherwise, the sect''s refiner will charge me at least five or six thousand spirit stones."


    Hang Wan''er thought of something, then sat up and solemnly put the four spiritual ropes into her spatial storage bag.


    When her eyes glanced at the golden rope wrapped in her handkerchief, her little face still frowned in distress.


    Before long, she found Su Yu.


    "Second senior sister, although this golden rope is damaged, it is also a second-grade spiritual treasure. I want to seal it up in the spiritual tools room behind the senior brother''s small courtyard."


    On Zhiqiong Peak, everyone saved like crazy.


    They are even reluctant to throw away broken instruments.


    "If there is a need in the future, it can be used after repair." Hang Wan''er explained.


    Su Yu didn''t expect them to be so poor. Even if she was asked if she could tie some zongzi with those broken ropes, she still thinks it''s not beautiful enough.


    Hang Wan''er pleaded, "Second Senior Sister, can I borrow the seal of Zhiqiong Peak?"


    Most of the things stored in the spiritual tools room are Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples'' magic tools that have been damaged in the past hundred years. In addition, there are also more than ten pieces of spiritual treasures that their master and senior brothers found in the secret realm.


    These spiritual treasures are incompatible with any of the current disciples'' practices. But if new people join in the future, they might still be able to use it, or they can find a refiner to transform it and exchange it for new weapons.


    This is the standard practice when Zhiqiong Peak recruits new people.


    Therefore, the main seal of the peak is required to enter and exit the spirit tool room. If someone wants to take a spirit treasure away, with the prohibition spell left by their senior brother, three foundation-building disciples must agree and leave their fingerprints at the same time.


    "Okay."


    Su Yu didn''t want to make a special trip for such a trivial matter. She immediately gave the peak master''s seal to Hang Wan''er.


    ...


    On Zhiqiong Peak, there are few disciples in the afternoon. Most people practice outside, and they will return to the mountain in the evening.


    At this moment, the wind is blowing, and the peak is a bit deserted. Only the chicken pen in the back mountain is still a bit lively.


    "Senior, this is the place." Chen Shuxin took a man in black to Zhiqiong Peak with his flying sword.


    "Well, let''s go down and have a look."


    They landed silently on the back mountain.


    The two used a concealment technique, so no one from Zhiqiong Peak would notice them.


    Not long after they stopped at the back mountain, they saw a woman in red walking quickly towards the backyard.


    There is only one female cultivator in the foundation-building stage at Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Senior, it''s her. The red dress, the fragrance of begonia..." Chen Shuxin hurriedly pointed at her.


    But halfway through, his voice stopped.


    Because there''s no such thing as begonia scent, only a strong and appetizing smell of hooves'' meat and fat. As she passed by them, they could smell it within three feet.


    The black-clothed man raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Shuxin''s expression changed. "Senior, don''t be impatient. The red golden rope around her waist..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the female cultivator call out a silk-like net. With a swish, she shoots it towards a male disciple passing by her and wraps him in an instant.


    "Little Sixteen! Why did you skip your sword lesson again!"


    The silk net seemed to be the width of a wall and lit up with four lights of different colors. The three characters of "Red Golden Rope" does not seem to match.


    Chen Shuxin: "Presumably, her golden rope has not been repaired, so she used another spiritual weapon."


    The man in black narrowed his eyes and said in a gloomy voice, "Against my young master, a cultivator in the Nascent Soul period, she only used a second-grade spiritual weapon to barely escape with her life. Now, she can use third-grade spirit tools?"


    ''Third-grade?''


    Chen Shuxin was dumbfounded.


    ''Since when did Zhiqiong Peak become so rich?''


    "The light fragrance of begonia from two days ago has turned into a strong meaty smell that can''t be obtained without swallowing meat for three days non-stop. Are you calling a deer a horse and deceiving this old man like a fool?"


    "Senior, I absolutely don''t-"


    "Humph!" The man flung his sleeves and prepared to leave. "I''m setting up a formation to find the broken golden rope. If it''s in your sect, I''ll be able to perceive it within a hundred meters!"


    Chen Shuxin''s tense expression was slightly loosened. ''Well, it must be her.''


    The man in black flew to a place where there was no one and floated in the air.


    In a hut in the backyard of Zhiqiong Peak, Hang Wan''er pushed the door in. The broken golden rope she was holding moved faintly. After she put it down in the hut, the small print on the peak master''s seal on her waist revealed a restrained and low-key dark light.


    "Huh?"


    A black-haired man sitting in the glacial lake and carrying a broad sword in the Northern glacier opened his eyes.


    A terrifying aura of the peak of Transcending Tribulation stage overflowed from him.


    "Who?"


    The broad sword floated in the air behind him, slashed towards the southwest suddenly, and several thunderbolts fell from the top of his head!


    "Someone wants to move my peak''s magic weapon?"


    An ear-splitting thunder roared in the ears of the man in black and Chen Shuxin, who were already far away from Zhiqiong Peak.


    They looked towards the east in horror.


    A terrifying sword intent coercion landed in an instant.


    "Almighty Transcending Tribulation, no¡ª"


    The man in black spat out blood like an arrow, and his body exploded in an instant. He turned into a mist of blood.


    His formation had followed the trail of the rope, but he was killed by the backlash!


    Chen Shuxin turned around in horror.


    Transcending Tribulation stage, the Nanxun faction does not have such a powerful person... The woman in red is not someone from Zhiqiong Peak. He was really mistaken!


    Her background is so powerful. If the great man behind her knew that he was helping people to find her, wouldn''t he be finished?


    Chen Shuxin frantically urged his flying sword to run away desperately.


    But the remaining sword intent immediately fell towards him, and Chen Shuxin''s flying sword instantly split into two.


    "Cough--"


    The thunder tribulation on the top of Xiao Muge''s head continued, and it fell one after another.


    In the ice lake, a trace of blood spilled from Xiao Muge''s lips.


    Seventh Junior Sister''s golden rope was damaged. Did his second junior sister''s luck was weakened again?


    He braced his mind while choked up. A block of broken ice floated into the air, and soon it showed him Zhiqiong Peak.


    He was worried but was taken aback.


    He saw his Seventh Junior Sister, whom he had not seen for a long time, smiling brightly. Instead of showing signs of decay, she was full of joy.


    "Third Senior Brother, what do you think I should name Second Senior Sister''s four spiritual ropes? They are much more powerful than the golden ropes that Senior Senior Brother gave me."


    Xiao Muge raised an eyebrow.


    "Why don''t you ask Second Senior Sister?"


    "I asked. She said that it''s just trivial matters and not to look for her for these things. Someone like her has to focus on big things."


    Another thunderstorm struck Xiao Muge''s head, and he forgot to resist.1


    Are they talking about the second junior sister in his impression?


    ---


    On the next day, Su Yu completed the fifth rope, a blue-silver-striped thread.


    Girls never dislike more jewelry.


    It is necessary to have different colors, the more, the better.


    "Seventh Junior Sister."


    Su Yu walked to the back mountain with a white porcelain giant bowl, smiling and beckoning to Hang Wan''er, who was adapting to her new ropes. "Take it."


    Hang Wan''er was beaming, "Thank you, Senior Sister!"


    She suddenly thought this spiritual treasure should be called the Five Immortal Ropes.


    "Senior sister, I''m basically skilled. I want to go to the sect mission hall and find a golden core cultivator to test the power of my Five Immortal Ropes."


    In this way, when she arrived at the big competition, she would know about her combat power.


    Hang Wan''er is eager to try.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    No wonder this child provoked a lot of enemies in the later stage. There were no golden core cultivators at the peak, so she wanted to go one-on-one with other high-level cultivators.


    "Golden core... Last month, your fourth senior brother had a friend in the Golden Core period that came to visit."


    "Ah?" Hang Wan''er had never heard that her fourth senior brother had a friend in the Golden Core stage.


    Su Yu nodded, "It''s indecent not to return a visit. It''s also time to teach him a lesson on behalf of your fourth senior brother. Well, why don''t you ask him."


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    "Take some hooves'' meat with you. If you lose, you will give it to him as a gift." Su Yu took out the white porcelain giant bowl from her bag, and the neatly sliced hooves'' meat, stacked like a flower, trembled inside.


    Competition between restaurants is not uncommon. It is a major way for chefs to improve their skills.


    Fighting always has to show some good manners. She doesn''t necessarily lose, so she has never been stingy.


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes lit up, "Okay."


    Wei Zhao, who was passing by: "???"


    ''What''s okay?''


    ''Isn''t that fatty hooves just waste material from refining the spirit ropes?''


    ''Can this be used as a gift?''

 CH 19

    During the refining process, the essence of the first-grade demon hooves should have been integrated into the five immortal ropes so that the rope has an attack power making people feel that they were trampled by hooves. The remaining meat should have no effect.


    If this meat is used as a gift, it will definitely be rejected.


    "The Golden Core person that Senior Sister mentioned, wouldn''t it be Qian Qingqiu, who tried to teach the fourth junior brother a lesson before?" Qian Qingqiu is the chief disciple of the second-rank Yuqiong Peak, and he has seen many spiritual treasures.


    A discarded leftovers were used as a gift for him...


    Wei Zhao''s forehead twitched.


    But Su Yu''s brows and eyes are confident. Her gaze has no fear, and she is very calm, "It''s him. I only know one person in the golden core stage."


    Last time, he voluntarily admitted defeat and gave a bottle of Spirit Gathering Powder, which is considered an apology. Since then, she remembered him.


    "Let''s go. Let''s meet old friends."


    Wei Zhao: "...!"


    ---


    On Yuqiong Peak, in a pavilion between mountains and rivers, Qian Qingqiu, in a blue robe, was playing his qin.


    His junior brother, Lin Zhen, came in a hurry, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Senior brother, I heard today that Chen Shuxin, the chief of the third-rank Linran Peak, has been looking for other top-five of third-rank peaks and the top six of no-rank peaks grades to form an alliance. They are definitely going to make trouble!"


    "He hated Xiao Muge, who was in Zhiqiong Peak the most. He was definitely trying to make an alliance to deal with Zhiqiong Peak.


    But if he wanted to make an alliance with the top five peaks in the third rank, I think he didn''t want to engage with us! We are ranked 12th in the second rank. They will definitely defeat us!"


    "Senior brother, we also need to find an ally¡ª"


    "Noisy."


    Qian Qingqiu was about to reprimand further when a jade slip with a challenge letter came down to him from a distance.


    He was startled.


    "Anyway, Chen Shuxin has no good intentions, so we have to be vigilant!" Lin Zhen stepped forward curiously after speaking. "Who doesn''t have eyes and sends a challenge letter to senior brother?"


    Qian Qingqiu''s expression became complicated for a moment, and he put away the challenge letter.


    "Zhiqiong Peak."


    Lin Zhen: "?"


    ''Wait, isn''t the grievance between Lu Yizhou and me over?''


    ''I had given a bottle of Spirit Gathering Powder!''


    At the critical point near the secret realm of the sect, there is a tower dedicated to the disciples'' daily fighting and practice.


    Some peaks of insufficient rank do not have enough defensive formations to allow golden core cultivators to display their cultivation at will. So they will come to this tower to compete.


    Each floor of the tower has several secret rooms with third-class defense formations. If there is something to gamble, you can also make a contract in the high tower to prevent one party from not fulfilling their promise after losing.


    "Gambling Arena, one game is one hundred spirit stones. The loser will bear the fee." An elder sitting at the tower''s gate threw a secret room jade key.


    Lin Zhen couldn''t help but frown. "Where''s Lu Yizhou?"


    He thought it was Lu Yizhou who was going to fight with his senior brother.


    He was also very interested in the stage of Lu Yizhou''s qin technique, so he followed along.


    But Su Yu waved her hand dashingly, "Don''t disturb him. He is in retreat."


    "...?"


    "Is this Senior Brother Qian?" Hang Wan''er, in a red dress, stepped forward and bowed to Qian Qingqiu. "Today, it was me who challenged you."


    Qian Qingqiu and Lin Zhen then gave her a careful look.


    Then they almost laugh.


    Lin Zhen was furious. "You dare to challenge my senior brother when you are only in the early stage of foundation building?"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, "What does it matter? Don''t our two peaks always come and go easily without paying attention to this?"


    Qian Qingqiu: "?"


    "Last time, Brother Qian, a golden core cultivator, came to challenge my Junior Brother who is in the Foundation Establishment. Why can''t I challenge you today?"


    Qian Qingqiu took a deep breath and held back his words before he waved. Last time, he already gave a lesson to Lin Zhen, who had caused him trouble.


    Under the loss, he could only glance coldly at Lin Zhen, who was about to get angry. "You go and pay for the spirit stone. Take out another bottle of Spirit Gathering powder. If I lose, give it to Zhiqiong Peak."


    Lin Zhen: " ???"


    Su Yu was very satisfied. She felt that this golden core guy was also a good hand in managing the kitchen. He knows how to deal with rewards and punishments clearly.


    She immediately raised her smooth chin to Hang Wan''er beside her.


    Hang Wan''er immediately understood. She took out a large white porcelain bowl, and the fragrant oil scent filled the entire secret room.


    Qian Qingqiu stood still, holding his qin, and was stunned.


    Lin Zhen''s action of taking out the Spirit Gathering powder was also stopped. "What is this? Both sides must take out tools or spirit stones of equivalent value when gambling. One bottle of spirit gathering powder is a thousand spirit stones¡ª"


    But he didn''t finish his sentence. After that, he stopped because Hang Wan''er opened the bowl''s lid.


    The more intense and domineering meat fragrance, accompanied by a wave of spiritual energy, emerged from the porcelain bowl.


    Lin Zhen was taken aback.


    Qian Qingqiu lowered his eyebrows and saw a sauce-colored hooves meat inside. The hoof skin with rich grease on the surface was crystal clear and seemed to be very soft. Hang Wan''er''s little act of lifting the lid of the bowl made the flesh tremble slightly. The sauce mixed with grease and dripped onto the bottom of the white porcelain bowl.


    But when he took a closer look, he discovered the subtlety, "Is this... the meat of first-grade demon hooves?"


    Lin Zhen heard the words and approached in amazement.


    Sure enough, he also saw the abnormality of the saucy hooves. Two toes adjacent to each other, with a size ratio of 2 to 8. There was a raised pattern on the big toe like a ridge.


    A first-rank monster has four toes on each foot. However, when it violently rushes forward, only the middle two toes touch the ground, so the trampling power is powerful, like shaking the ground.


    Therefore, the two toes that land on the ground are often the first place cultivators attack to remove their mobility.


    The two toes are exactly the same as in this bowl.


    This is a characteristic that other monsters do not have.


    "Sure enough," Lin Zhen nodded but was speechless for a moment. "You actually use it to cook? The foot bones of the two front toes of the first-grade demon are often used in refining tools, and the value is not low. But you cook it as food? It''s a waste of money! The spiritual energy has long been exhausted."


    Why would his senior brother want this cooked dish?


    "How can this be exchanged with Spirit Gathering Powder?!"


    Wei Zhao frowned, "Junior Brother Lin, don''t be impatient. Listen to my senior sister first."


    But Su Yu waved her hand. Her expression was not only not angry but very happy, "No, let him say it. I think he said it very well."


    Lin Zhen: "???"


    Su Yu didn''t feel offended. On the contrary, she was very interested.


    Finally, she made an elixir that looked very much like a dish.


    Last time, when she made Three Sets of Duck, it was only a duck shape, but there was no oily bright color. It still looked like an elixir.


    She was not satisfied with it. After several days of research, she finally retained the original red oily color of the food refined by the Five Elements Pot.


    But Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er didn''t praise her, making Master Su feel high and low. She didn''t expect Lin Zhen to think that this was a dish. This made her feel that Lin Zhen''s face and eyebrows were more beautiful.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s not equivalent to Spirit Gathering Powder, you can cut it in an appropriate amount." Su Yu readily took out the Water Breaking Sword from her storage bag.


    Lin Zhen was delighted. "I mean, your offering is not as good as Spirit Gathering Powder. What do you want to cut?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Yu''s sword precisely hit the edge of the fat-rich hoof, causing the crystal skin to tremble and the sauce to roll down.


    Her eyes are accurate, and her hands are fast. She immediately cut the pieces of meat thin like paper and lifted them on the sword, lightly showing a slight sword light, which shows how extreme the thinness is.


    However, no one at the scene paid attention to this because there was a faint blush on their faces instantly. The brilliant scent bloomed from the cut hoof was attracting all their minds.


    "?"


    Qian Qingqiu was originally calm, but now his handsome face changed greatly, "Is this... an elixir?"


    Lin Zhen: ...


    He hurriedly shifted his gaze to the cut meat''s color, only to realize that even though it seemed to be overflowing with gravy but under the fleshy skin, there was actually a firm elixir texture with dark red flesh lines and a white halo, which seemed to be hidden under the sauce.


    This is really an elixir!


    In shock, Qian Qingqiu looked at Su Yu, who was holding a long sword.


    Soon, they turned their attention to Wei Zhao again.


    Everyone knows that the real master of Zhiqiong Peak is not this second senior sister. Although Wei Zhao''s cultivation base was completely destroyed, his qualifications and brains were still there, and he ranked third in Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Junior Brother Wei." According to his cultivation level, Qian Qingqiu called Wei Zhao "junior brother."


    "This is an elixir?"


    But as soon as Qian Qingqiu asked, he saw Wei Zhao''s face was full of shock as much as he is.


    Qian Qingqiu was stunned for a moment, then looked at the red-clothed female disciple behind Wei Zhao. She is in the early stage of foundation building, so her cultivation base was shallow. She should have known it. As a result, the female disciple was even more shocked than Wei Zhao, and she still has not recovered.


    Qian Qingqiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    What''s going on with Zhiqiong Peak lately? He suddenly missed Xiao Muge.


    "This elixir is called Hooves Flower," Su Yu asked, holding the sword still dripping with oil, "Do you want to try it first?"


    She picked up the thin piece of meat that she had just cut with her sword and sent it to Qian Qingqiu.


    Qian Qingqiu: "...?"


    Su Yu raised his lips, "If you lose, both of you from Yuqiong Peak will need to pay me back with spirit stones."


    Qian Qingqiu couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Last time, my senior brother didn''t want to use his golden core cultivation to bully someone in a foundation building. Do you really think my senior brother lost to Lu Yizhou?" Lin Zhen was furious.


    But he was quickly blocked by Qian Qingqiu. "Okay, I promise. I also want to try the effect of this pill."


    Lin Zhen had no choice but to step back, but when he inhaled, he smelled a strong aroma of meat. His eyes couldn''t help but stop on the long sword that was dripping with oil and overflowing with fragrance. Although he was a little annoyed, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He had already established a foundation, but he still felt the temptation of this elixir.


    His sea of consciousness seems to shake, wanting to swallow it.


    But Su Yu didn''t pay attention to him at all. She quickly took back the long sword and turned it to Hang Wan''er beside her.


    Hang Wan''er was stunned for a moment, only to see that after Qian Qingqiu took a ''slice of elixir'' on the sword. There were still a couple of thin layers of hoof flower slices rich in oil and has even distribution of fat and lean meat.


    As expected, Second Senior Sister used to be an amazing sword cultivator. She can do so much with one sword!


    "Me too?" Hang Wan''er was surprised.


    "Naturally. I can''t just ask one person to try my dishes." Su Yu nodded.


    Hang Wan''er immediately broke away from the shock that her senior sister could refine weapons, and even the leftovers were turned into alchemy. In addition to being excited, she took a pair of chopsticks handed over by her third senior brother, Wei Zhao.


    But as soon as it was put into her mouth, Hang Wan''er was stunned.


    She never imagined that taking an elixir with chopsticks would be so handy.


    When Qian Qingqiu looked at her rough movements, his forehead twitched. Spiritual energy swayed from his fingertips, rolled up the slices full of gravy in front of him, folded it in half, and sucked it into his mouth.


    This is the correct way of eating elixir.


    But after a short while, the tip of his teeth trembled, and his body was straightened up.


    The tender skin and trembling flesh hit the tip of his tongue with a bang. The soft taste jumped up, the skin melted at the touch, and the fresh meat was sweet and fragrant.


    Just as he was about to reminisce about the flavor, his sea of ??consciousness suddenly trembled, and his Dantian tightened.


    Qian Qingqiu''s face changed greatly on the spot, and he sat down with his knees crossed.


    Lin Zhen paled, "Senior brother! What did you give my brother to eat!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Hang Wan''er, a lady in red on the opposite side also sitting down cross-legged with rosy cheeks.


    Lin Zhen: "?"


    Wei Zhao looked admiringly at Su Yu, who was slowly cleaning his long sword with water.


    He thought it was the leftovers from the refining tool, but it turned out to be an elixir. Moreover, it was a spiritual pill that made people stunned in one bite.


    A red-clothed elder, who is responsible for ensuring the safety of all the disciples, regularly uses his spiritual sense to inspect the secret room for competitions. However, he whispered when passing a certain secret room in his routine check, "Strange thing. Where did these disciples come from? Why are they sitting cross-legged?"


    He shook his head, and soon his spiritual sense swept to other places.


    ...


    After a cup of tea, Hang Wan''er woke up from a state of tranquility, her face flushed with red light, and a trace of light overflowed from her pretty eyes.


    "Senior sister, I feel that I can control the Five Immortals Rope is more conveniently, and I can do whatever I want."


    Lin Zhen: ...


    Is there an elixir that can achieve such an effect?


    But his face changed instantly. An elixir that makes a magic weapon handier to control means only for the natal magic weapon.


    The cultivable natal instruments are connected to the cultivator''s mind. Once damaged, the cultivator will also be injured.


    Therefore, ordinary cultivators will carefully select their natal magic weapon. They will not rush to cultivate their own natal magic weapon in the early stage of foundation building. So as not to be too low in rank and easily damaged.


    Thinking about it, Lin Zhen couldn''t help but glance at Hang Wan''er sympathetically. Zhiqiong Peak''s resources are too poor.


    But when he was still thinking about it, Qian Qingqiu, who was also in meditation, also woke up. He looked at Su Yu and the others with complicated expressions.


    "This elixir, I would like to buy it with spirit stones. How many do you have?"


    Lin Zhen was taken aback.


    Qian Qingqiu stood up solemnly, cupped his hands, and bowed to Su Yu, "Just when I took the pill, I heard several thunderous hooves in the sea of ??knowledge. I seemed to have caught a glimpse of the ambush spirit written on the fragment of the qin art."


    The Nanxun School''s Qin art mind method entered the ambush in the Nascent Soul period. He kept his hands on the scroll every day, trying to investigate and comprehend it, but couldn''t get it to work.


    However, this elixir... made the hooves roll in his ears as if it was coming from ten sides.


    His qin heart seemed to have grasped a trace of true meaning, but it was only fleeting.


    "Although I didn''t understand it yet, a glimmer of hope is already precious. It is hard to find in a thousand years. Besides spirit stones, I will owe Junior Sister Su a favor. I can do anything for Junior Sister." Qian Qingqiu said solemnly.


    Lin Zhen: "!"


    Wei Zhao: "!"


    Hang Wan''er: "???"


    The three of them looked at him in shock.


    Qian Qingqiu didn''t know why.


    But after listening to Hang Wan''er''s sigh, "Why after you take it, your perception is different from mine?"


    Qian Qingqiu: "Huh??"


    ''Wait, how can one elixir be used for two purposes!''

 CH 20

    In the secret room, some third-rank defense formations were engraved on the four walls, and a few torches were hung there.


    At this moment, Qian Qingqiu and the others'' mood was swaying up and down, just like the flames on the torches. They looked at Su Yu, who was drying her water-breaking sword and putting it in her storage bag.


    In fact, Qian Qingqiu and Lin Zhen didn''t know why they looked at Su Yu, but they followed Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er, staring at her in surprise.


    Su Yu nodded unhurriedly in the face of their four pair of doubtful and astonished eyes.


    "There are thousands of diners, each with their own opinion. What''s strange about the two of you having different experiences?"


    Qian Qingqiu was stunned.


    Faintly, he felt a little strange. Why does the person in charge of Zhiqiong Peak now seem to be Su Yu, who is only in the Qi refining period?


    Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er were led by her everywhere today. It seems that she also owns the elixir.


    He was about to ask again when Su Yu waved her hand. "This elixir is not for sale. It is only for my peak''s disciples. If you need it, you can come and fight them often. If you win against my peak, take it away immediately. Today, if you can hold on against my junior sister''s attack for three breaths, you win."


    He, someone in the Golden Core stage, just needs to hold on for three breaths against someone in the Foundation Establishment stage?


    Su Yu couldn''t cultivate, so he suspected a problem with her head.


    Qian Qingqiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he finally remembered that he was here to compete.


    "If that''s the case," he said while recalling the taste of the elixir just now. Qian Qingqiu immediately corrected his expression, his aura was full of agitation, and he politely said, "Please."


    The pressure of his Golden Core stage cultivation instantly filled the entire secret room.


    Hang Wan''er, who was about to challenge him, suddenly changed her face. She stumbled back half a step.


    ''Too hard.''


    She is only in the early stage of Foundation Building, but she challenged someone at the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage. Just because the other party released his aura, she felt the pressure that she couldn''t resist.


    "Junior sister, this elixir is useful to me, so I won''t show mercy," Qian Qingqiu clasped the strings of his qin with his fingers. "If I hurt you, I can bear the cost of all this elixir."


    Hang Wan''er turned pale. She gritted her teeth to stop her hands trembling and pressed on the five golden threads of different colors around her waist.


    "Okay. Senior Brother Qian, please advise me!"


    She waved her red dress and stood in front of him.


    "Ignorant!" Lin Zhen sneered, "The closer you get to the musical cultivator''s divine sense attack, the more affected you will be. A foundation building dares to lean so close to a golden core. It is like hitting a stone with an egg. Does she wants to commit suicide!"


    Wei Zhao''s face was full of worry.


    But after a short while, he saw Qian Qingqiu''s right hand pulling the string, and a high semitone suddenly sounded. Hang Wan''er''s body was shocked, and she immediately froze half a foot away from him, unable to get any closer.


    "Admit defeat. My senior brother is not a brutal person¡ª" Lin Zhen folded his hands comfortably around his chest.


    But before he finished speaking, he saw that Hang Wan''er was stiff and could not move, but the five golden threads around her waist turned into ropes. They were like snakes, charging at Qian Qingqiu in an instant!


    He just remembered that she just said that she had an epiphany and felt that she was connected with her magic weapon. Was she talking about these five-color ropes?


    However, he was quickly feeling relieved. This magic weapon looked like a second grade at most. It was absolutely impossible to hurt his senior brother.


    But in just one breath, he saw that the five-colored rope, which was only one finger wide when transformed earlier, expanded to three feet just when it was about to touch Qian Qingqiu. It tightly wrapped Qian Qingqiu''s ten fingers, strings, and entire body. He was wrapped from head to toe, and not a trace was exposed!


    Not to mention Lin Zhen, even if Qian Qingqiu''s Master came, he probably wouldn''t recognize who was inside the bundle!


    Lin Zhen opened his mouth and said, "Second-rank golden thread python..."


    The golden thread python is equivalent to the peak of foundation establishment. It can hold a cultivator in the early stage of the Golden Core stage for at least one stick of incense, but after that, it will get destroyed by the golden core.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. His senior brother was already at the peak of his golden core.


    But as soon as he breathed out, he saw a red light of sauce that he was familiar with flickering on the Five Immortal Ropes that tightly bound Qian Qingqiu. The light ran over Qian Qingqiu, causing his wrapped body to twitch!


    Thud.


    Qian Qingqiu, who is completely wrapped like a pupa, fell to the ground.


    Lin Zhen: ...


    ''Senior brother, didn''t you promise not to show mercy?''


    "One breath, two breaths, three breaths..." Su Yu counted with her fingers, "We won, Brother Qian."


    Qian Qingqiu''s figure on the ground moved after she said this. Hang Wan''er''s face changed greatly, and she hurriedly took three steps back.


    The Five Immortal Ropes on his body collapsed instantly!


    Hang Wan''er immediately clenched her fists, took back the Five Immortal Ropes in time, and wrapped it around her waist again.


    Her forehead was sweating, and her hands were shaking. It could be seen how much pressure a peak of Golden Core had put on her, but she succeeded!


    "Six breaths!"


    "Second senior sister, the Five Immortal Ropes can bind a golden core cultivator for six breaths!"


    Hang Wan''er looked at Su Yu excitedly and overjoyed.


    Su Yu nodded lightly.


    Qian Qingqiu got up from the ground with a complicated expression. He used the dust-removing spell, and smoothed the wrinkles on his robe, "What a great trapping magic weapon... I lost. Lin Zhen, the Gathering powder."


    Lin Zhen: ...


    Why is it always him who had to pay?


    He doesn''t laugh at Lu Yizhou anymore. Can''t they let him go?1


    He reluctantly threw a big jade bottle into Hang Wan''er''s hands.


    Hang Wan''er happily handed it over to Su Yu immediately.


    Determination of merits and demerits is the foundation of kitchen management.


    Su Yu waved her hand generously, "Whoever wins will get the prize."


    Qian Qingqiu couldn''t help but glance at Su Yu. She now has the style of a general.


    He glanced at Hang Wan''er''s fairy rope magic weapon and the hoof flower pill that tempted him. After thinking for a moment, he stepped forward and bowed his hands to Su Yu in awe.


    "This year''s big competition is imminent. I don''t know if Zhiqiong Peak would like to cooperate with our Yuqiong Peak?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    ---


    On the Linran peak, Chen Shuxin, who is holding a sword and wearing a jade crown, is looking at a jade slip.


    He doesn''t need to be afraid of Zhiqiong Peak. It will definitely drop in rank.


    A gleam of light flashed across Chen Shuxin''s face.


    He really looks forward to Xiao Muge''s expression when he comes back and sees the collapse of his peak and the dejected junior brothers and sisters.


    But he just had a smile in his eyes when a disciple hurried to report.


    "Senior brother, the second-class Yuqiong Peak that you brought to our attention, I saw their senior brother, Qian Qingqiu, seemed to be with the people from Zhiqiong Peak!"


    Chen Shuxin was stunned.


    ''Zhiqiong Peak?''


    ''The 12th peak of the second class, walking together with the Zhiqiong Peak, who is sure to drop in rank?''


    ''Stupid!''


    Chen Shuxin looked at the jade slip.


    [Brother Chen, I got big news from Master! The outstanding people In this competition are expected to go to Tiansheng academy to exchange practice for ten years. Have you heard of Mei Zhen''er, who is rumored to have excellent luck and gain around him? Don''t miss the opportunity. This time, you must take the spotlight!]


    Chen Shuxin squinted.


    ---


    "You want to form an alliance with us?"


    In the secret room, Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Qian Qingqiu in front of her.


    The rest were also surprised.


    There are thirty-six main peaks in Nanxun, twelve of first-rank, twelve of second-rank, and twelve of third-rank, sorted by strength.


    Zhiqiong Peak was tenth in the third class, but this year there is not a single golden core cultivator in their peak. Everyone knows that it is as difficult as the sky for them to keep the third-class rank.


    But Yuqiong Peak, the twelfth in the second class, wants to cooperate with them?


    Su Yu felt that Qian Qingqiu had some plan.


    Lin Zhen was in a hurry, "Senior brother, we are looking for allies. But our opponent in the competition is Chen Shuxin, who is in the third and almost second! What is the use of finding Zhiqiong Peak? It is very difficult for them to keep their third rank in the first round... "


    Before he finished speaking, Qian Qingqiu hit him with a mute spell.


    Lin Zhen: ...


    "My junior brother is rude again."


    Qian Qingqiu looked at Su Yu apologetically.


    "I''m willing to take a gamble that Zhiqiong Peak will definitely be able to keep the third-class qualification this year. As for the second class, it can be expected within three years. As someone who cultivates, five or ten years will only take a moment. But as a suitable ally, my Yuqiong Peak can wait for you to get up."


    Lin Zhen was stunned.


    But Qian Qingqiu continued, "In this competition, I can send you the details of the strengths and weaknesses of the top disciples we have collected. In addition, you don''t currently have a golden core cultivator, so your cultivation base is not strong enough. If Junior Sister Su doesn''t dislike it, you can come to my second-class peak every day. Yuqiong Peak''s spiritual energy is abundant. I also play three qin songs daily, which can help people understand the sea and clear the sky.


    Immediately, she looked into her spatial storage bag¡ª¡ª


    [Fourth Junior Brother...has inner demons, easy to get carried away...]


    ''Good guy.''


    She looked at Qian Qingqiu. This person was the equipment she needed in her kitchen.


    Just like the high-temperature area in the back kitchen, where there is a lot of fire and heavy oil, must be equipped with facilities that meet fire protection specifications.


    She needs this fire protection equipment!


    "Well. Then I won''t refuse, Brother Qian. It''s a pleasure to cooperate with you." Su Yu nodded.


    Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er lost their minds.


    Qian Qingqiu is at the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage. Not to mention his fighting ability, his cultivation base is far ahead among a group of second-class peak chiefs.


    And within a few words, their second senior sister got him to play the three qin songs for them every day?


    They looked at Su Yu with complicated expressions.


    Also, she is only at the seventh level of the Qi Refining period, but she called Qian Qingqiu "Brother Qian"?


    Not even a word of "senior," but Qian Qingqiu was not offended!


    His eyes were bright, and he was not worried about this at all. Instead, he was a little embarrassed and respectful.


    "Junior Sister Su, for your ally, can you provide hoof flower pills or tell me where I can find them? I can exchange spirit stones with you and make a jade slips contract. If I take this pill, I will never betray my ally and do my best to help you."


    Su Yu narrowed her eyes.


    When opening the door to do business, all the visitors are guests. She seldom restricts diners from coming. But now, resources are scarce and cannot be sold at will.


    Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er looked at her nervously.


    "Senior Brother Qian, you need our Hoof Flower elixir, but so does my Seventh Junior Sister." Su Yu pondered.


    Qian Qingqiu smiled bitterly, "Yes, after the big competition. Can you share a bit?"


    But Su Yu quickly took out the porcelain bowl and the water-breaking sword.


    Using the sword, she cut off a quarter of the trembling sauce-colored hooves in an instant, "Do you have any utensils to hold this?"


    Qian Qingqiu was taken aback.


    "As an ally, I''ll give this to you on credit first. But I still have one more thing that I need Yuqiong Peak''s assistance."


    Su Yu glanced at Wei Zhao.


    "I need the spirit grass material to repair meridians and golden core. I heard that only second-class peak''s golden core disciples can buy it at the sect exchange office."


    Wei Zhao was shocked. He didn''t expect that she still remembered his affair and even used it as an alliance exchange condition.


    Hang Wan''er patted him excitedly, "Third Senior Brother, I just told you. Don''t underestimate any female cultivator! Senior Sister is amazing. I just mentioned the herbs a few days ago."


    Wei Zhao looked moved.


    Qian Qingqiu is also a smart person. He glanced at Wei Zhao and immediately nodded, "Okay, I will pay attention and try to find it for you before the big competition. I will ask friends from other sects if there is none in the sect."


    "It''s a deal."


    Su Yu is very satisfied with this cooperation.


    She stuffed the remaining half of the bowl of hoof flowers elixir into her storage bag and then sat on Hang Wan''er''s red ribbon flying weapon. Wei Zhao''s wheelchair was made by a refiner, so it could also be used to fly in the sky.


    When they are back at Zhiqiong Peak, both Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er look at Su Yu with very complicated expressions.


    Who would have thought that when she went out, a golden core cultivator, whom the senior sister talked about frequently, became an ally? They also made the other party do a lot of things.


    Even their big brother has never formed an alliance with anyone before.


    ...


    A few days later, a red light blinked on Su Yu''s jade slip.


    She opened it and handed the jade slip to Wei Zhao. "The peak information from Qian Qingqiu. Third junior brother, this is up to you to study it."


    Wei Zhao took it immediately. This was a big deal.


    Disciples of a second-class peak have a wide range of friends. They have far more information than them.


    "Second Senior Sister, I''ll go back to my room to study this. Seventh Junior Sister," Wei Zhao looked at Hang Wan''er, "you will recall all the disciples in the peak. We need to know the latest situation of each person''s cultivation progress, exercises, spiritual medicine pills problems, and breakthrough bottlenecks. You need to collect all of this. From now on, we will start preparing for the big competition."


    "You take people to Yuqiong Peak every day to listen to the qin music. No one can leave for two hours in the morning and evening."


    Hang Wan''er nodded hurriedly, and both of them quickly got busy.


    Su Yu was satisfied.


    Her assistants were performing their respective duties. The head chef finally has a prototype for a smooth operation.1


    She walked back to the kitchen leisurely with her hands behind her back.


    A good day starts with cooking.


    "Today, I will cook a bowl of wild mushroom soup for everyone to keep fit."


    The staff meal cannot be left behind.

 CH 20.1

    In the secret room, some third-rank defense formations were engraved on the four walls, and a few torches were hung there.


    At this moment, Qian Qingqiu and the others'' mood was swaying up and down, just like the flames on the torches. They looked at Su Yu, who was drying her water-breaking sword and putting it in her storage bag.


    In fact, Qian Qingqiu and Lin Zhen didn''t know why they looked at Su Yu, but they followed Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er, staring at her in surprise.


    Su Yu nodded unhurriedly in the face of their four pair of doubtful and astonished eyes.


    "There are thousands of diners, each with their own opinion. What''s strange about the two of you having different experiences?"


    Qian Qingqiu was stunned.


    Faintly, he felt a little strange. Why does the person in charge of Zhiqiong Peak now seem to be Su Yu, who is only in the Qi refining period?


    Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er were led by her everywhere today. It seems that she also owns the elixir.


    He was about to ask again when Su Yu waved her hand. "This elixir is not for sale. It is only for my peak''s disciples. If you need it, you can come and fight them often. If you win against my peak, take it away immediately. Today, if you can hold on against my junior sister''s attack for three breaths, you win."


    He, someone in the Golden Core stage, just needs to hold on for three breaths against someone in the Foundation Establishment stage?


    Su Yu couldn''t cultivate, so he suspected a problem with her head.


    Qian Qingqiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he finally remembered that he was here to compete.


    "If that''s the case," he said while recalling the taste of the elixir just now. Qian Qingqiu immediately corrected his expression, his aura was full of agitation, and he politely said, "Please."


    The pressure of his Golden Core stage cultivation instantly filled the entire secret room.


    Hang Wan''er, who was about to challenge him, suddenly changed her face. She stumbled back half a step.


    ''Too hard.''


    She is only in the early stage of Foundation Building, but she challenged someone at the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage. Just because the other party released his aura, she felt the pressure that she couldn''t resist.


    "Junior sister, this elixir is useful to me, so I won''t show mercy," Qian Qingqiu clasped the strings of his qin with his fingers. "If I hurt you, I can bear the cost of all this elixir."


    Hang Wan''er turned pale. She gritted her teeth to stop her hands trembling and pressed on the five golden threads of different colors around her waist.


    "Okay. Senior Brother Qian, please advise me!"


    She waved her red dress and stood in front of him.


    "Ignorant!" Lin Zhen sneered, "The closer you get to the musical cultivator''s divine sense attack, the more affected you will be. A foundation building dares to lean so close to a golden core. It is like hitting a stone with an egg. Does she wants to commit suicide!"


    Wei Zhao''s face was full of worry.


    But after a short while, he saw Qian Qingqiu''s right hand pulling the string, and a high semitone suddenly sounded. Hang Wan''er''s body was shocked, and she immediately froze half a foot away from him, unable to get any closer.


    "Admit defeat. My senior brother is not a brutal person¡ª" Lin Zhen folded his hands comfortably around his chest.


    But before he finished speaking, he saw that Hang Wan''er was stiff and could not move, but the five golden threads around her waist turned into ropes. They were like snakes, charging at Qian Qingqiu in an instant!


    He just remembered that she just said that she had an epiphany and felt that she was connected with her magic weapon. Was she talking about these five-color ropes?


    However, he was quickly feeling relieved. This magic weapon looked like a second grade at most. It was absolutely impossible to hurt his senior brother.


    But in just one breath, he saw that the five-colored rope, which was only one finger wide when transformed earlier, expanded to three feet just when it was about to touch Qian Qingqiu. It tightly wrapped Qian Qingqiu''s ten fingers, strings, and entire body. He was wrapped from head to toe, and not a trace was exposed!


    Not to mention Lin Zhen, even if Qian Qingqiu''s Master came, he probably wouldn''t recognize who was inside the bundle!


    Lin Zhen opened his mouth and said, "Second-rank golden thread python..."


    The golden thread python is equivalent to the peak of foundation establishment. It can hold a cultivator in the early stage of the Golden Core stage for at least one stick of incense, but after that, it will get destroyed by the golden core.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. His senior brother was already at the peak of his golden core.


    But as soon as he breathed out, he saw a red light of sauce that he was familiar with flickering on the Five Immortal Ropes that tightly bound Qian Qingqiu. The light ran over Qian Qingqiu, causing his wrapped body to twitch!


    Thud.


    Qian Qingqiu, who is completely wrapped like a pupa, fell to the ground.


    Lin Zhen: ...


    ''Senior brother, didn''t you promise not to show mercy?''


    "One breath, two breaths, three breaths..." Su Yu counted with her fingers, "We won, Brother Qian."


    Qian Qingqiu''s figure on the ground moved after she said this. Hang Wan''er''s face changed greatly, and she hurriedly took three steps back.


    The Five Immortal Ropes on his body collapsed instantly!


    Hang Wan''er immediately clenched her fists, took back the Five Immortal Ropes in time, and wrapped it around her waist again.


    Her forehead was sweating, and her hands were shaking. It could be seen how much pressure a peak of Golden Core had put on her, but she succeeded!


    "Six breaths!"


    "Second senior sister, the Five Immortal Ropes can bind a golden core cultivator for six breaths!"


    Hang Wan''er looked at Su Yu excitedly and overjoyed.


    Su Yu nodded lightly.


    Qian Qingqiu got up from the ground with a complicated expression. He used the dust-removing spell, and smoothed the wrinkles on his robe, "What a great trapping magic weapon... I lost. Lin Zhen, the Gathering powder."


    Lin Zhen: ...


    Why is it always him who had to pay?


    He doesn''t laugh at Lu Yizhou anymore. Can''t they let him go?1


    He reluctantly threw a big jade bottle into Hang Wan''er''s hands.


    Hang Wan''er happily handed it over to Su Yu immediately.


    Determination of merits and demerits is the foundation of kitchen management.


    Su Yu waved her hand generously, "Whoever wins will get the prize."


    Qian Qingqiu couldn''t help but glance at Su Yu. She now has the style of a general.


    He glanced at Hang Wan''er''s fairy rope magic weapon and the hoof flower pill that tempted him. After thinking for a moment, he stepped forward and bowed his hands to Su Yu in awe.


    "This year''s big competition is imminent. I don''t know if Zhiqiong Peak would like to cooperate with our Yuqiong Peak?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    ---


    On the Linran peak, Chen Shuxin, who is holding a sword and wearing a jade crown, is looking at a jade slip.


    He doesn''t need to be afraid of Zhiqiong Peak. It will definitely drop in rank.


    A gleam of light flashed across Chen Shuxin''s face.


    He really looks forward to Xiao Muge''s expression when he comes back and sees the collapse of his peak and the dejected junior brothers and sisters.


    But he just had a smile in his eyes when a disciple hurried to report.


    "Senior brother, the second-class Yuqiong Peak that you brought to our attention, I saw their senior brother, Qian Qingqiu, seemed to be with the people from Zhiqiong Peak!"


    Chen Shuxin was stunned.


    ''Zhiqiong Peak?''


    ''The 12th peak of the second class, walking together with the Zhiqiong Peak, who is sure to drop in rank?''


    ''Stupid!''


    Chen Shuxin looked at the jade slip.


    [Brother Chen, I got big news from Master! The outstanding people In this competition are expected to go to Tiansheng academy to exchange practice for ten years. Have you heard of Mei Zhen''er, who is rumored to have excellent luck and gain around him? Don''t miss the opportunity. This time, you must take the spotlight!]


    Chen Shuxin squinted.


    ---


    "You want to form an alliance with us?"


    In the secret room, Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Qian Qingqiu in front of her.


    The rest were also surprised.


    There are thirty-six main peaks in Nanxun, twelve of first-rank, twelve of second-rank, and twelve of third-rank, sorted by strength.


    Zhiqiong Peak was tenth in the third class, but this year there is not a single golden core cultivator in their peak. Everyone knows that it is as difficult as the sky for them to keep the third-class rank.


    But Yuqiong Peak, the twelfth in the second class, wants to cooperate with them?


    Su Yu felt that Qian Qingqiu had some plan.


    Lin Zhen was in a hurry, "Senior brother, we are looking for allies. But our opponent in the competition is Chen Shuxin, who is in the third and almost second! What is the use of finding Zhiqiong Peak? It is very difficult for them to keep their third rank in the first round... "


    Before he finished speaking, Qian Qingqiu hit him with a mute spell.


    Lin Zhen: ...


    "My junior brother is rude again."


    Qian Qingqiu looked at Su Yu apologetically.


    "I''m willing to take a gamble that Zhiqiong Peak will definitely be able to keep the third-class qualification this year. As for the second class, it can be expected within three years. As someone who cultivates, five or ten years will only take a moment. But as a suitable ally, my Yuqiong Peak can wait for you to get up."


    Lin Zhen was stunned.


    But Qian Qingqiu continued, "In this competition, I can send you the details of the strengths and weaknesses of the top disciples we have collected. In addition, you don''t currently have a golden core cultivator, so your cultivation base is not strong enough. If Junior Sister Su doesn''t dislike it, you can come to my second-class peak every day. Yuqiong Peak''s spiritual energy is abundant. I also play three qin songs daily, which can help people understand the sea and clear the sky.


    Immediately, she looked into her spatial storage bag¡ª¡ª


    [Fourth Junior Brother...has inner demons, easy to get carried away...]


    ''Good guy.''


    She looked at Qian Qingqiu. This person was the equipment she needed in her kitchen.


    Just like the high-temperature area in the back kitchen, where there is a lot of fire and heavy oil, must be equipped with facilities that meet fire protection specifications.


    She needs this fire protection equipment!


    "Well. Then I won''t refuse, Brother Qian. It''s a pleasure to cooperate with you." Su Yu nodded.


    Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er lost their minds.


    Qian Qingqiu is at the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage. Not to mention his fighting ability, his cultivation base is far ahead among a group of second-class peak chiefs.


    And within a few words, their second senior sister got him to play the three qin songs for them every day?


    They looked at Su Yu with complicated expressions.


    Also, she is only at the seventh level of the Qi Refining period, but she called Qian Qingqiu "Brother Qian"?


    Not even a word of "senior," but Qian Qingqiu was not offended!


    His eyes were bright, and he was not worried about this at all. Instead, he was a little embarrassed and respectful.


    "Junior Sister Su, for your ally, can you provide hoof flower pills or tell me where I can find them? I can exchange spirit stones with you and make a jade slips contract. If I take this pill, I will never betray my ally and do my best to help you."


    Su Yu narrowed her eyes.


    When opening the door to do business, all the visitors are guests. She seldom restricts diners from coming. But now, resources are scarce and cannot be sold at will.


    Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er looked at her nervously.


    "Senior Brother Qian, you need our Hoof Flower elixir, but so does my Seventh Junior Sister." Su Yu pondered.


    Qian Qingqiu smiled bitterly, "Yes, after the big competition. Can you share a bit?"


    But Su Yu quickly took out the porcelain bowl and the water-breaking sword.


    Using the sword, she cut off a quarter of the trembling sauce-colored hooves in an instant, "Do you have any utensils to hold this?"


    Qian Qingqiu was taken aback.


    "As an ally, I''ll give this to you on credit first. But I still have one more thing that I need Yuqiong Peak''s assistance."


    Su Yu glanced at Wei Zhao.


    "I need the spirit grass material to repair meridians and golden core. I heard that only second-class peak''s golden core disciples can buy it at the sect exchange office."


    Wei Zhao was shocked. He didn''t expect that she still remembered his affair and even used it as an alliance exchange condition.


    Hang Wan''er patted him excitedly, "Third Senior Brother, I just told you. Don''t underestimate any female cultivator! Senior Sister is amazing. I just mentioned the herbs a few days ago."


    Wei Zhao looked moved.


    Qian Qingqiu is also a smart person. He glanced at Wei Zhao and immediately nodded, "Okay, I will pay attention and try to find it for you before the big competition. I will ask friends from other sects if there is none in the sect."


    "It''s a deal."


    Su Yu is very satisfied with this cooperation.


    She stuffed the remaining half of the bowl of hoof flowers elixir into her storage bag and then sat on Hang Wan''er''s red ribbon flying weapon. Wei Zhao''s wheelchair was made by a refiner, so it could also be used to fly in the sky.


    When they are back at Zhiqiong Peak, both Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er look at Su Yu with very complicated expressions.


    Who would have thought that when she went out, a golden core cultivator, whom the senior sister talked about frequently, became an ally? They also made the other party do a lot of things.


    Even their big brother has never formed an alliance with anyone before.


    ...


    A few days later, a red light blinked on Su Yu''s jade slip.


    She opened it and handed the jade slip to Wei Zhao. "The peak information from Qian Qingqiu. Third junior brother, this is up to you to study it."


    Wei Zhao took it immediately. This was a big deal.


    Disciples of a second-class peak have a wide range of friends. They have far more information than them.


    "Second Senior Sister, I''ll go back to my room to study this. Seventh Junior Sister," Wei Zhao looked at Hang Wan''er, "you will recall all the disciples in the peak. We need to know the latest situation of each person''s cultivation progress, exercises, spiritual medicine pills problems, and breakthrough bottlenecks. You need to collect all of this. From now on, we will start preparing for the big competition."


    "You take people to Yuqiong Peak every day to listen to the qin music. No one can leave for two hours in the morning and evening."


    Hang Wan''er nodded hurriedly, and both of them quickly got busy.


    Su Yu was satisfied.


    Her assistants were performing their respective duties. The head chef finally has a prototype for a smooth operation.1


    She walked back to the kitchen leisurely with her hands behind her back.


    A good day starts with cooking.


    "Today, I will cook a bowl of wild mushroom soup for everyone to keep fit."


    The staff meal cannot be left behind.

 CH 20.2

    Now in Zhiqiong Peak, there are a total of thirty-nine disciples.


    Since their master, Taoist Mu, disappeared, Zhi Qiong Peak lost a Nascent Soul cultivator''s protection and cultivation guidance. Many disciples had already left or moved to other peaks.


    The seven core disciples, like Wei Zhao and Lu Yizhou, were all orphans or injured children picked up by Taoist Mu back then. They regarded him as a savior and were grateful and revered him. They will not leave the peak.


    The remaining thirty-two people were disciples whom senior brother, Xiao Muge, had picked up. They are all still in the Qi refining period. Most of them were not qualified enough, so when they were admitted to the Inner Sect, no other peaks wanted them. So they stayed under Zhiqiong Peak.


    Now they are also grateful and willing to stay on Zhiqiong Peak, but their cultivation base is low. They can''t help much in the big competition.


    Hang Wan''er called them back this time, and most of them came back in time.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, who is in the middle stage of foundation building, is in retreat. Fifth Senior Brother, who is in the early stage of foundation building, has not returned. He sent a jade slip and said that he would arrive in six days. There are three people above the seventh level of Qi refining, and the rest are all below the seventh level. Among them, there are four who have not returned."


    "From thirty-nine people, we are missing six."


    Su Yu hummed and immediately pointed to an cast iron pot about half a person''s height on the stove. "You take this Eight Treasure Mushroom Soup and share it with everyone. If it''s not enough, just wash it off and return the pot to me. I''ll ask your sixth senior brother to buy some more mushrooms."


    [T/N: Eight Treasures Mushroom Soup (pictured above) is just chicken & mushroom soup with seven types of mushrooms, including hime-matsutake, chanterelles, tea tree mushrooms, bamboo fungus, cordyceps flowers, oyster mushroom, king oyster mushrooms, and also red dates to make up the ''treasures'' to eight.]


    Hang Wan''er''s pretty face was startled, "I''m here because of this, senior sister?"


    "Yes. The sun is about to set. What else can we do?" Su Yu couldn''t think of anything other than distributing staff meals to boost the army''s morale at this time.


    Hang Wan''er smiled bitterly. "I thought Second Senior Sister would gather everyone and give us some tips on swordsmanship. When Sixth Senior Brother returned from Wanjian Mountain, he said that your understanding of swordsmanship is superb, and your attainments are second only to the Senior Brother. Now the junior brothers and sisters don''t believe it and didn''t even dare to ask Second Senior Sister."


    Su Yu: "..."


    That kid, Yan Yan, even made things up for her.


    "For sword training, let them find the elders of swords mountains. I don''t care," Su Yu said while asking Hang Wan''er to add a dust avoidance and heat preservation spell to the cast iron soup pot. "I''m just taking care of your food."


    Hang Wan''er was helpless. Ever since she came back from challenging Qian Qingqiu that day, Second Senior Sister has been working in her small kitchen every day. She fell in love with cooking.


    But thinking of the Five Immortal Rope and Hoof Flower pill refined by Second Senior Sister, she did not dare to question her.


    "Senior sister, I''ll go right now."


    Su Yu nodded and immediately sat back arbitrarily on the reclining chair in the small kitchen, then closed her eyes to rest.


    "Sixth Senior Brother, you said that Second Senior Sister is very skilled in swordsmanship, and she was once a genius. So will she be in the ring this time?"


    "Really? Let Second Senior Sister come? Can she do it? Sixth senior brother, please give me a change. I''m at the eighth level of Qi refining anyway. I... I think I''m stronger than Second Senior Sister at the fifth level."


    "What, she''s at the seventh level? That''s still one level lower than me."


    "I''m hard working. Unlike... Second Senior Sister. I have never seen her practice swordsmanship."


    In the sword forest of Zhiqiong Peak, a group of junior brothers and sisters chatted around Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan, who had two swords pinned to his waist, returned from Wanjian Mountain after ten days. He just stepped into the third level of Guiyi Swordsmanship.


    When he stood in the forest at this moment, his aura was sharp, but after listening to their group questioning, he felt a sea of ??pain.


    Unexpectedly, when he returned to tell his third senior brother about his breakthrough, he talked about his second senior sister''s swordsmanship talent. Hang Wan''er spread this matter, and now everyone on the peak knew about it. Now, wherever he goes, his junior brothers and sisters come to ask him, which is very annoying.


    "If you want to know her strength, then you can have a test with her." Yan Yan frowned.


    A group of disciples hissed back.


    They dare not. She has never been good to them, and they still want to compete with her? Wouldn''t that mean that they will be beaten until bloody? Is it possible to blame the stick then!


    Even the blue-robe eighth-level qi-refining disciple who just rushed in the front was as strong as a cow, but he was sweating on his forehead and shrank back. "Talking to her is scarier than fighting against a Golden Core."


    "Little Sixteen, what are you talking about!"


    Hang Wan''er landed from the sky, carrying a big iron pot, and slammed it to the ground. She pointed at him and scolded him while akimbo, "It''s been a long time since you saw Second Senior Sister, and you just slandered her behind her back? Have the guts. Go and say it in front of Senior Sister! (Gagging)¡ª"


    Yan Yan''s expression was complicated.


    Seventh Junior Sister feels sick when she sees the male sword cultivator. How could she fight in the Great Competition arena?


    But just as he was about to speak, he was reprimanded by Hang Wan''er, "Second Senior Sister has worked hard to cook soup for you, but you are very good. You are not practicing for the competition and are still playing here! Come here, pour the soup one by one, and drink it all. Then immediately go to Yuqiong Peak to listen to the qin song and practice!"


    All the disciples took a step back.


    ''Second Senior Sister... cook soup for us?''


    They all shivered when thinking of her gloomy and uncertain face in the past. Since when did she do things for them?


    ''Are you sure this soup is drinkable?''


    "Senior Sister Seven, I''ve already taken a Bigu Pill."


    "Yes! Me too..."


    "Yeah, me too."


    Slap!


    The five immortal rope around Hang Wan''er''s waist was whipped on the ground. On the spot, the brown soil where they were standing cracked in circles!


    "What do you say? Speak louder."


    A group of Qi Refining disciples: ...


    Yan Yan smiled bitterly. "I''ll get it first. Do you have my share?"


    Hang Waner hummed angrily, "Of course."


    She took out the bowls and dishes from her bag and distributed them to the crowd. She also kept a porcelain bowl in her hand.


    Well, if it wasn''t for worrying about everyone''s food and clothing costs, with Second Senior Sister''s talent, she was already the best alchemist in Nanxun. How could she be confined to Zhiqiong Peak''s small kitchen?


    Hang Wan''er sighed.


    But just as she was sad, she opened the soup pot''s lid, and a savory, delicious gamey scent rushed into her nostrils.


    This rich aroma seems to be born in the depths of the secret realm, which has hundreds of branched vines. These vines and leaves are constantly floating in the wind, stroking the tip of her nose and her lips, making her take a deep breath and almost get drunk.


    At this moment, the pores all over the body opened comfortably, and her Dantian trembled lightly.


    And within a few breaths, the strong fragrance of this domineering scent has spread from the square inch of the soup pot to the entire forest!


    All the disciples, who were reluctant while holding their porcelain bowls, couldn''t help but look at ease.


    "This...was it done by Second Senior Sister?"


    Zhao Ran, the most sturdy-looking sword cultivator, ranked sixteenth, couldn''t help but wipe his mouth. Fortunately, he didn''t touch anything wet.


    Holding the bowl, he subconsciously took two steps towards the pot.


    "What''s the hurry? All of you, come one by one." Hang Wan''er also suppressed her craving, thinking that she was already fasting, suppressing the greed that she wanted to enjoy the whole soup pot alone. She gave the soup to Yan Yan and the rest of the disciples in order. Each person got a spoonful into their empty bowl.


    The soup that was scooped out was as clear as a mountain spring, but upon closer inspection, its color was like broken gold had been dissolved in the sunlight. There were a lot of golden-colored oily beads floating in the soup. This oil bead landed on the bottom of the white porcelain bowl and swayed gently when the heat rose, which was really beautiful.


    Suddenly, bursts of saliva came out.


    "Senior sister, what about me? I don''t have a bowl!" The disciple who was just happy because the bowl was empty in front of him was about to cry when he saw it now.


    "Didn''t you just say that you have taken Bigu Pill?"


    "! Senior Sister... I was wrong..."


    Hang Wan''er snorted and gave him her bowl, "Drink it first and then wash it with spiritual water. I don''t have a spare."


    Before she could finish her sentence, a loud swallowing sound sounded in the forest.


    Everyone immediately looked at Zhao Ran, who was ranked sixteenth and had a burly physique. They saw that he eagerly picked up his bowl and swallowed the soup whole. The pale golden liquid flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Soon his body stiffened, and he let out a long, comfortable sigh that seemed to come from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. Then, his expression changed drastically, and he suddenly raised his sword. The sword flicked a drop of soup that was about to drip into his robe in time and shot it into his mouth again.


    ''Not a single drop should fall.''


    The corners of the disciples'' mouths were stunned.


    "It''s unbearable, Little Sixteen."


    "I saw Brother Sixteen taking two Bigu Pills earlier!"


    "Brother Sixteen, we are immortal cultivators, after all. Why are you doing this?"


    He also curiously picked up the bowl in his hand and tasted it.


    As a result, the moment their lips touched the edge of the bowl, they all stopped talking.


    There is an extremely abundant spiritual energy mixed between the fascinating aroma. When they inhale it, they actually feel that their Dantian trembles.


    They hurriedly raised their arms high, increasing the arc of the bowl.


    The warm golden liquid flows smoothly from the tips of their teeth and through their throats. The delicious mushrooms seem to have grown for more than a hundred years, permeating the strong vitality that the spring breeze cannot blow.


    After leaving a mellow and salty fragrance on the tip of the tongue, the umami of century-old mushrooms came in like a surging wave. Finally, it left a trace of moisturizing and sweet aftertaste, along with the aroma and heat, along their two veins, directly sinking into the Dantian.


    Before the bowl was put down, the meridians around their bodies were already running fast, and their Dantian was hot.


    The swords in their hands nearly fell to the ground.


    A steady stream of spiritual energy poured into their meridians one after another. The speed at which their Dantian absorbed the spiritual energy was at least five times faster than normal meditation!


    "Seventh Senior Sister, I... Is our sword forest dissipated?"


    The sword forest in Zhiqiong Peak is filled with the powerful sword aura left by their senior brother, Xiao Muge, and other disciples'' daily sword practice. The sword qi caused the aura in the surrounding area to be very sharp.


    Even if they are sword cultivators, it is extremely difficult to absorb spiritual energy in this sword forest. At most, they could absorb three or four out of ten.


    But now... they all feel that this spiritual energy is obedient, and they can absorb it how they want!


    All the disciples turned red all over. They almost wanted to bow their heads and lick the soup bowl that was already empty in their hands.


    ''What kind of soup is this?''


    ''No, how is this soup? This is clearly a watered Spirit Gathering powder!''


    It has a delicious taste and domineering stamina. The speed of their cultivation was accelerated. They have only read about it in the description of the Spirit Gathering powder at the sect exchange office!


    Hang Wan''er was dumbfounded. ''Spirit Gathering powder?''


    "Seventh Senior Sister, this Spirit Gathering Powder is so easy to use. No wonder you need a thousand spirit stones for a bottle. Hey, I was never willing to buy before. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the exchange office to buy a bottle!


    "No wonder the cultivation speed of first-rank peaks and second-rank peaks is so fast."


    "Yes, when I take this watered powder, I also feel that I have an extraordinary talent and become a wizard of cultivation! I feel that if I continue to take it, I will be able to refine the ninth level of Qi Refining next month!


    "I have always been slow. But I felt the unimpeded surging sense of spiritual power for the first time."


    One by one, their eyes glowed.


    Soon, the sixteenth junior brother, Zhao Ran, who was the first to take it, finally came to his senses. He was excited and surprised, "I didn''t expect Second Senior Sister to be willing to give us so much Spirit Gathering powder. How many spirit stones does this big pot cost? "


    As soon as he said that, all the disciples were stunned, and shame flashed on their faces.


    Just now, they didn''t want to drink her soup and questioned her behind her back. In the end, they received her favor.


    "This single bowl, at least three hundred spirit stones!"


    "Then this pot is probably five thousand spirit stones, right?"


    The younger brothers and sisters speculated excitedly.


    Hang Wan''er listened, and a hint of surprise overflowed on her pretty face. It turns out that Second Senior Sister has been concocting alchemy in the small kitchen these days. She has been painstakingly researching the cultivation problems of all the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak!


    But when she looked at the golden and clear soup, she was stunned, "This... is not a Spirit Gathering powder."


    A group of juniors and sisters: "Huh?"


    Hang Wan''er took out a jade bottle from her spatial storage bag with a strange expression, which Qian Qingqiu lost to her. This bottle of spirit gathering powder was from the sect exchange office. She opened the jade cover and showed it to Zhao Ran and others.


    "When Spirit Gathering Powder is soluble in water, it is colorless and odorless."


    The disciples took a look and saw that the powder in the jade bottle was golden, but there was not even a strange scent.


    After carefully feeling it, Zhao Ran immediately felt a little disgusted. "I feel that this spiritual energy is not as rich as the soup given by Second Sister."


    The other disciples nodded.


    Hang Wan''er inhaled. "Did you just say that after taking this soup, your training speed has increased by four or five times?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, I finally know what it''s like to be gifted!"


    Everyone babbled.


    Hang Wan''er immediately turned her fair face towards the direction of the small kitchen in the backyard with admiration. In her mind, Su Yu stood with her hands behind her back and was dressed in a ginger-yellow dress. She was very dazzling.


    "If you take some Spirit Gathering powder, the training speed of someone in the Foundation Building stage will increase by about 20%. It will increase by about 40% in the Qi refining stage." Hang Wan''er has been taking some Spirit Gathering powder for three days, so she has a deep understanding.


    "??"


    Spirit gathering powder can only increase cultivation speed by 40%? That bowl of golden soup just now made them at least five times better!


    The whole bamboo forest was silent.


    This soup is really not the same thing as the spirit gathering powder. It is much stronger than that!


    Yan Yan also put down the empty bowl in his hand, "Did she say the name of this elixir powder?"


    Hang Wan''er''s red lips parted slightly, "...It seems to be called Eight Treasure Mushroom... soup."


    ''Eight Treasure Mushroom Soup powder!''


    All the younger brothers and sisters looked fascinated. Just hearing the name, it is really like a spirit gathering powder.


    But soon, a disciple with a good memory said, "Senior Seventh Sister, I remember you just said that Second Senior Sister made this soup. Do you mean, Second Senior Sister melted the powder in the water herself?"


    Hang Wan''er took a deep breath, "No."


    "Listen, what I''m about to say is amazing, but every word is true."


    All the juniors and sisters: "?"


    Hang Wan''er looked at the small kitchen reverently, "She made it. Our second senior sister refined this Eight Treasure Mushroom soup elixir."


    !


    !


    A group of people gasped, took their bowls, and stepped back.


    Although their time at the peak is not as long as the core disciples of Zhiqiong Peak, they all know the situation of their Second Senior Sister.


    ''How could she do alchemy?''


    ''Isn''t she a sword cultivator? Didn''t her spiritual roots mutate into five, and she became a cultivator with low aptitude!''


    ''Why did he suddenly concoct pills, and how did she even make an elixir that is even better than the sect''s Spirit Gathering powder!''


    "What Seventh Senior Sister said is really scary."


    "Brother Sixteen, am I dreaming? You pinch me?"


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m in a dream too."


    Hang Wan''er: "..."


    She sternly said, "Second Senior Sister is working hard for us now. Don''t chill her heart anymore. Cultivate well in the future, and treat her with more respect."


    Yan Yan stood aside and was expressionless, but there was a bit of moving approval in his cat''s eyes.


    Her words made all the brothers and sisters recover after a long time.


    Their thoughts were disordered, but the deliciousness of the mushroom soup remained between their lips and teeth.


    They exercised the spiritual energy in their body quickly, just like stepping on the clouds with one foot.


    They thought their Eldest Brother was missing, and they were all humble disciples with no one to protect them.


    Their third-rank peaks exist in name only.


    Unexpectedly, their Second Senior Sister actually refined such an elixir for them to take.


    Isn''t this better than the treatment of first and second-class disciples?


    Everyone was moved.


    "I... I shouldn''t have been talking about Senior Sister behind her back."


    "Seventh Senior Sister, I was wrong."


    "Senior Sister is right. I''ll go to Yuqiong Peak and refine this Eight Treasure Mushroom soup elixir!"


    "Yes, so am I. I''ll step up to Yuqiong Peak to listen to the qin practice. I don''t know if the acceleration effect can be maintained for a few days. Thank you, Second Senior Sister, for giving the elixir."


    "Sixth Senior Brother, if Second Senior Sister want any more monsters, tell me. I will go to the exchange office to buy it for her next time." The Sixteenth Junior Brother, a sword cultivator who was in charge of running errands for Yan Yan and Su Yu, took the initiative to undertake the task. After he finished speaking, he hurried to Yuqiong Peak.


    In no time, everyone went to practice!


    Hang Wan''er was full of relief.


    Since their Eldest brother also disappeared, these younger brothers and sisters have not spoken much, but in fact, their hearts have been corrupted. They lost a major pillar, and there has not been any motivation for everyone to forge ahead for Zhiqiong Peak for a long time.


    She clenched her fists. "Senior Brother Six, I suddenly feel that I have a far-reaching vision. This time, we may be able to rush into second-rank peak qualification!"


    Yan Yan''s brows and feet twitched, and he silently put his right hand on the spirit sword around his waist. "Then you should break through to the middle stage of foundation establishment as soon as possible."


    Hang Wan''er snorted, "Sixth senior brother too. Sixth senior brother must not lose to me. (Gagging)"


    Yan Yan: "..."


    ''I don''t know if Second Senior Sister has any medicine for her.''


    ---


    At Yuqiong Peak.


    After Qian Qingqiu finished the song, he looked around.


    He stood up and walked to Lin Zhen in the small pavilion by the water. With hatred that iron doesn''t become steel, he said, "You deserted again?"


    Lin Zhen, who was practicing: "?"


    Qian Qingqiu looked to the edge of the rockery where a group of disciples from Zhiqiong Peak temporarily practiced. "The Qi-refining sword cultivators of Zhiqiong Peak can stir up the world''s spiritual energy faster than you are, someone in the middle stage of foundation building. How dare you say that you are not lazy?"


    Lin Zhen: ...


    "Extra practice for two hours a day."


    Lin Zhen: "!"


    ''Injustice!''


    ---


    Within the Nanxun faction, one hundred and eight peaks were busy everywhere. All the disciples of the peaks were preparing for the competition.


    When bitter Winter Osmanthus bloomed, it was finally time for the first round of the competition¡ªthe third-level peak challenge.


    Anyone who wants to challenge a third-rank peak can send a challenge letter within three days. Three days later, on the Battle Tower in the center of Nanxun, there will be twelve arenas guarded by the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Each arena is for each third-class peak. If they lose, they must submit their third-rank qualification to the winner.


    The challenges of the twelve third-level peaks are all announced on the taskbar in front of the tower.


    It is available to see at any time.


    "The total of 58 peaks have challenged us... I knew they were taking advantage."


    A blue-robed disciple was standing on a flying wooden boat. He is wearing a bamboo hat and carrying a suitcase, and he cursed at a glance of this announcement.


    "Zhiqiong Peak is definitely not going to last."


    "Haha, I wonder if they had taken the spirit stone allowance for the third-level peak this year? After the competition, it will not be theirs."


    The blue-robed disciple looked ugly.


    But the female cultivator beside him comfortably pressed his shoulder.


    "It''s okay, Dong Lang. I have already sent a jade slip to my senior brother. If your Zhiqiong Peak loses your third-rank qualification, we can just live together on our Yuqiong Peak. Our second-rank peak has better resources than you."


    The male cultivator in a blue robe and bamboo hat immediately nodded as if he were a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Yingying, thank you. I''ll go back to the mountain to tell my brothers and sisters."


    It didn''t take long for the blue-robed and bamboo hat male cultivator to control the flying boat under his feet to land on the top of Zhiqiong Peak.


    He saw Wei Zhao in a wheelchair from a distance, with Hang Wan''er in red next to him. They were standing side by side with a female cultivator in a yellow dress whom he could only see her back.


    "Third Senior Brother, Seventh Junior Sister, I''m back!"


    He took off his hat, revealing a handsome face with red lips and white teeth. He has a pair of peach blossom eyes full of amorous feelings.


    "I will tell you the good news. It doesn''t matter if we lose tomorrow. We can all move to the second-class Yuqiong Peak. I have agreed with Yingying. Yuqiong Peak is full of spiritual energy, and there are only thirty-nine of us. There is no problem."


    Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er were startled.


    Su Yu, who was standing beside them, finally looked away from the thriving spirit chickens on the ground. She turned to look at the very handsome male practitioner in front of her, only to see that he was tall and handsome.


    A line of ink floated faintly from the letter in the storage bag around her waist.


    [Fifth junior brother, Yu Dong, was originally a tool refiner. However, in recent years, he has always wanted to join his wife''s family and has given up on himself. After Master''s disappearance, he deeply felt that it was useless to cultivate until the Nascent Soul, and cultivating immortality was a dead end. I am afraid that he will go astray. When his lifespan is exhausted, he will blame his mistake on others, and it will be too late to regret it.]


    After Su Yu finished reading this note, her eyebrows and feet jumped.


    Master Su''s back kitchen never feeds idle people. It''s even worse for people to eat soft rice like this.


    "Wei Zhao, is this my unsatisfactory fifth junior brother?" Su Yu''s red lips parted lightly.


    Yu Dong: "!?"


    "Why am I unsatisfactory?" Yu Dong was not angry, but his handsome face chuckled lightly. "I was running around for Zhiqiong Peak outside. Compared to me, Senior Sister was in the room all day and didn''t see anyone. How can you find a place full of spiritual energy for your younger brothers and sisters to practice."


    ''If you talk about people who won''t live up to expectations, Second Senior Sister is the first in Zhiqiong Peak.''


    ''Fortunately, Third Senior Brother can distinguish right from wrong and preside over the overall situation. Although the Seventh Junior Sister hates male cultivators, she is also usually fair.''


    As Yu Dong said, he asked with a smile, "I''m more useful than Second Senior Sister. Third Senior Brother, Seventh Junior Sister, don''t you think so?"


    "You¡ªyou bastard!" Hang Wan''er wanted to slap him at once, "Second senior sister''s big things can also be comparable to you?"


    Yu Dong: "!?"


    Wei Zhao also frowned. "Fifth Junior Brother, how many days have you been late? Tomorrow is a big competition, but you only return today. You also offend Senior Sister as soon as you come back. It will be fine if you admit your mistake. You will be fined for copying two volumes of the Nanxun Gate Regulations."


    Yu Dong did not believe it.


    He finally finished managing the future of Zhiqiong Peak. Why would he rush back now for? Can''t he even be compared with the uncertain Second Senior Sister?


    They even helped her teach him a lesson?


    ''Third Senior Brother, you have changed! Seventh Junior Sister, why are you like this?''


    He looked at the two in disappointment and sorrow, but a jade slip flew down in the air.


    Yu Dong recognized the mark of Yuqiong Peak with a smile on his face. "Senior Brother, I''ll read it to you."


    [As soon as I returned to Yuqiong Peak, I heard from my senior brother that we are allies with your Zhiqiong Peak. Your junior brothers and sisters have been cultivating in my Yuqiong Peak for many days. Our two peaks will be close to each other and work together toward the goal of a first-class peak. Why did you ask me about relocating and seeking refuge?]


    Yu Dong: "!?"


    Su Yu didn''t even look at this salted fish soft rice guy and waved to Wei Zhao, "Tell him everything. I''m going to rest."


    [T/N: Salted fish = A lazy person who only wants to lie down. Soft rice = A man who is financially supported by a woman.]


    If he gets worse, she won''t be polite.


    In Master Su''s kitchen, she would never let a lazy guy near the stove!


    After Su Yu finished speaking, she left with her hands behind her back.


    "Hey, Fifth Senior Brother, no matter how ignorant you are, don''t make Senior Sister feel chilled. For the Great Competition, I will let Sixteenth go in the first round. It just happens that the big guy can be used." Hang Wan''er sighed with emotion.


    Yu Dong: "??"


    When he left, didn''t that kid only in the eighth level of Qi refining?


    Wei Zhao smiled wryly, "Fifth Junior Brother, go and copy the sect rules first and reflect on it overnight. Tomorrow is a big competition. It is too late for you to cultivate. But from now on, follow the instructions of Senior Sister, and don''t act recklessly."


    Yu Dong took a step back, and his eyes were full of trauma.


    Zhiqiong Peak... He can''t even recognize it. How can he get to this point?


    Listening to her command, wouldn''t that be more self-deprecating than what he does!


    By the next day, Yu Dong has copied the sect''s rules after staying up all night. He drank some spirit tea, so he was not too tired.


    When he walked out of the discipline room set up by his senior brother, he saw the leader seat of Zhiqiong Peak. At this moment, all the disciples stood in front of Su Yu.


    Su Yu was beside Wei Zhao in a wheelchair, who was speaking on her behalf.


    "Today''s first game, according to the order of the challenge, is the Changying Peak which has no rank. Their highest level is in the early stage of the Golden Core. We will try to win as quickly as possible, entangle the opponent''s golden core, and defeat the remaining four Foundation Building quickly."


    Yu Dong frowned.


    The first battle was a tough one. Just considering the enemy''s four foundation buildings, it was difficult for them to win five against four, not to mention their early stage of Golden Core.


    He is not good at fighting, and his fourth brother is not good at attacking with qin art. After thinking about it, only Sixth Brother can use a sword.


    How can they win?


    But Wei Zhao quickly finished allocating the target. "Seventh Junior Sister, you are in charge of the Golden Core. Sixth Junior Brother, the remaining four are handed over to you. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Yu Dong: "???"


    Is this Arabian Nights fantasy? Maybe Third Senior Brother was injured in his Golden Core, so the whole person is confused?


    "Third Senior Brother," he hurriedly caught up, "What about me?"


    Yan Yan glanced at him and said nothing.


    Wei Zhao lowered his head and pondered, "You, we won''t be able to use you for the time being. For now, you just make up a number in the ring and wait for an opportunity."


    Yu Dong: ...


    Hang Wan''er followed Su Yu, holding a big white porcelain bowl.


    After Su Yu nodded, she immediately took a pair of chopsticks to distribute ten pieces of cherry-pink plum blossom-shaped small objects to each person going to battle. They were distributed on the empty plate they voluntarily took out.


    "You can take it. Just in case you run out of spiritual power."


    Yu Dong was stunned.


    Hang Wan''er simply gave him the rest of the bowl, "Take it. Don''t break it, or senior sister will be angry."


    Yu Dong was stunned and was about to speak when a faint plum fragrance hit him.


    Just after breathing in, he felt that his sea of ????knowledge, which had not slept all night, was instantly awake.

 CH 21

    ''What is this?''


    Yu Dong looked down at the big white porcelain bowl and saw ten pale pink plum blossoms.


    Its edges were outlined with little stamens.


    The morning wind blows at the peak, shaking the petals gently. Its pale golden stamens reveal a faint fragrance of early plum.


    It seems as if these flowers have just been picked from somewhere in the back mountain. There is a crystal dewdrop rolling on the few small petals. Those dewdrops radiated a gleam of water as soon as the sun shone, reflecting multiple colors.


    "Second Senior Sister said this is called Spring Plum elixir. Later, if you want to take it, just take it in one bite and chew it."


    ??


    Yu Dong was stunned. ''What Elixir?''


    ''Is this Elixir?''


    He looked into the bowl in astonishment. Is this lifelike early spring plum an elixir?


    He knows that he is not material for cultivation, and his talent is average. In recent years, he has mostly made friends everywhere. After becoming a Taoist companion with Zhu Ying from Yuqiong Peak, who was in the early stage of the Golden Core, he traveled to many places and learned more medicinal pills than other disciples in the sect.


    But Yu Dong can swear by his sea of ??knowledge that he has never seen such a flower-like elixir. All elixirs, except for medicinal powder that is slightly special, the rest are basically round pills. How can there be such a plum blossom shape?


    "Seventh Junior Sister, you just said this was supposed to be taken after the battle when we can''t support ourselves?"


    Isn''t that similar to a tonic pill that is used to replenish spiritual power?


    This kind of elixir, which can save a cultivator''s life at a critical moment in a confrontation, has always been expensive. A single pill is worth 1,000 to 1,500 spirit stones. The specific price difference depends on the mood of the alchemist. If fewer alchemists are refining it and the market is in short supply, the price will rise.


    "Is this like a tonic?"


    Hang Wan''er glanced at Su Yu and nodded, "Yes. Second Senior Sister said so. Don''t doubt it."


    "..."


    Yu Dong took a deep breath and looked at the ten pink plum blossoms in the bowl.


    ''Five people, a total of fifty flowers, at least fifty thousand spirit stones?! For the sake of the competition, did they take out all of the peak savings?''


    ''But what does this have to do with Second Senior Sister?''


    ''Oh, now that the peak master''s seal is in her hands, she has drawn spirit stones to buy these.''


    ''But if this elixir can only replenish spiritual power, Fourth Senior Brother who used qin art will consume spiritual consciousness the most. It will be most useful to him in the competition.''


    Yu Dong was looking for Lu Yizhou''s figure in five people of the Zhiqiong Peak team, but he couldn''t find him anywhere!


    "Where is Fourth Senior Brother?"


    Hang Wan''er''s pretty cheeks turned red. "He is in retreat, and he hasn''t woken up yet. Blame me. When Fourth Brother left the customs that day, I gave him most of Second Sister''s Hoof Flower elixir. I wanted him to comprehend it too, but he turned back to meditation until now..." The more she spoke, the quieter she became.


    Yu Dong: ...


    ''Hoof Flower elixir, what is this?''


    ''Wait.''


    "No," Hang Wan''er took a step forward. Her whole body swayed with spiritual energy, and her beautiful eyes lit up. "Fifth Senior Brother, last night I entered the middle stage of foundation building."


    Yu Dong was startled.


    Then he saw Yan Yan nod, raising his sword, "Me too."


    They all surpassed him? He was away from the mountain for less than four months. Could it be that they had an epiphany when they encountered an opportunity?1


    Wei Zhao sat in a wheelchair and pondered, "Perhaps the most critical moment of his enlightenment will be reached when we are in the boat, so let''s take the first step. If there is any resistance, let Sixth Junior Brother''s flying sword pass a message to him and wake him up. There is an incense stick break between each fight. If he can reach the ring within half a stick of incense, it will be enough."


    Yu Dong heaved a sigh of relief and listened to Wei Zhou.


    After all, entering meditation is an unavoidable opportunity. Once he wakes up, it may be beneficial to them. Naturally, it is best if they don''t have to interfere.


    "Let''s go." Su Yu put her hands aside, tired of waiting.


    As soon as she waved her hand, Hang Wan''er hurriedly walked over with a smile, "I''ll take senior sister." She called out her flying red ribbon and asked Su Yu to stand on it first.


    Yu Dong: "?"


    Wei Zhao nodded. Yan Yan flew his sword into the air behind them, and a group of junior brothers and sisters followed him.


    In a blink of an eye, everyone, headed by Su Yu, has arrived at the tower where the Big Competition is held.


    Yu Dong faintly felt that something was wrong, but he took a deep breath and had no choice but to keep up.


    Su Yu has been in this Nanxun''s competition tower before. Last time, they competed with Qian Qingqiu here.


    This is close to the top of the mountain, where the secret realm of the sect is, and it has a wide field of vision.


    At this time, twelve large arenas were set in the center of the tower.


    Zhiqiong Peak ranked tenth of the third-rank peaks and was assigned to the third layer of the ring. As long as they defeat all the challengers in the competition, they can keep the third-rank qualification.


    "Nanxun Academy''s three days third-class peak challenges - start!"


    Twelve ruling elders from Nanxun Law Enforcement, dressed in red, each with a cultivation base of the middle Nascent Soul or above, roared and stood on the tower. They are looking at the disciples.


    "Twelve guarding peaks entered the tower! Challengers, prepare!"


    After the first ruling elder stood up, a bell sounded through all the peaks of Nanxun.


    The annual competition is a grand event of the Nanxun School.


    The disciples who do not participate will also come to watch. At this moment, the inside and outside of the tower are already crowded with people.


    The twelve defending third-class peak disciples had already stood outside the tower, followed their peak masters in order, and entered the tower one by one with great momentum.


    "The sect head and the elders are not here."


    "It''s only the third peak challenges... The leader only attended the competition of the first peak last year."


    "I don''t know if the ranking of the top three peaks this year will be updated."


    "Most likely. Look at that Chen Shuxin. He is at the peak of his golden core. It is said that he is about to touch the threshold of Nascent Soul. How to challenge him?"


    "The position of the last three, Zhiqiong Peak, Wenshui Peak, and Qiuming Peak, are all very dangerous."


    "I don''t know anything else. Zhiqiong Peak is definitely not going to survive. Look at them!"


    Twelve third-class peaks enter the tower one by one.


    The disciples of the first nine peaks are like flowers. Each team is mighty, with at least a hundred people. The leading chief disciple is at least a Golden Core. They are confident in appearance, their clothes are swaying, and the glow of the defensive formation in their clothing is faintly revealed. Their peak master also escorts them.


    They look astonishing.


    However, at the tenth place, the style suddenly changed¡ª


    The people from Zhiqiong Peak were sparse. It seemed that there was only a fraction of the number of other third-level peaks.


    Not only do they look ordinary, but their clothes and accessories have no defense formation. Even their flying swords and other weapons do not look much.


    What''s even more surprising is that a Qi-refining female cultivator in a yellow dress led them in, and they all followed behind her.


    "This is really... I want to challenge them."


    "So this is the full strength of Zhiqiong Peak this year? A third-level peak has fallen to such a degree that the disciples are foundation building at most, and the current chief is still in... Qi refining?"


    "More than that, she is only a temporary peak master. The only Qi refining peak master in Nanxun! Don''t you know?"


    "Pitiful! Their master in the Nascent Soul stage is missing, and their Golden Core senior brother is also missing. You see that the person in a wheelchair is their new Golden Core. He is ranked third. Unfortunately, his golden core broke as soon as he broke through, and now he is a useless person. Hey, Zhiqiong Peak''s luck is really bad."


    "This is worse than anyone. Wouldn''t it be better to abstain directly? It''s just self-defeating!"


    Su Yu and her party stepped into the third floor of the tower. The tower was already full of people, and they were watched like monkeys.


    As a defender, there is a special seat for tea on the right side of the central ring.


    However, all the disciples at Zhiqiong Peak looked ugly at the moment. No one was in the mood to sit down and drink tea. All of their fists were clenched.


    Wei Zhao, in the wheelchair, also took a deep breath.


    Only the leader, Su Yu, calmly walked to the peak master''s seat at a leisurely pace, her hands behind her back.


    After sitting down, she took out a Nanmu tea cup and brewed a pot of Liu''an Leaf Tea.


    [T/N: Liu''an Leaf tea, also known as Lu''an Guapian Tea, is a famous green tea from Lu''an City, Anhui Province.]


    Wei Zhao and others around her were embarrassed, but she was not anxious at all.


    When the onlookers say a few words, they can''t bear it. They are too weak to resist pressure.


    How will they shoulder the great cause of supporting her retirement in the future?


    Su Yu put down the teapot. "This ordinary arena trial is just to verify the results of your cultivation in the past few months. Why are you panicking?"


    Wei Zhao and others couldn''t help but wake up.


    "From today onwards, I will give each person an extra bowl of Eight Treasures Mushroom Soup for every winning day."


    In the kitchen, a reward and punishment system is indispensable.


    Su Yu opened her mouth. "Whoever being lazy, I will cancel the benefits."


    Zhiqiong Peak''s disciple: "!"


    If you win, you will have an extra elixir, but if you lose, it will be gone!


    For a moment, everyone in Zhiqiong didn''t care about the ridicule of the disciples around them. All their eyes were firm, and they looked at the ring.


    ''What is Eight Treasures Mushroom Soup?''


    Yu Dong looked at her suspiciously.


    Her words and her calm appearance made all the junior brothers and sisters have a backbone. She swept away the tension and decadence and seemed to be able to compare with their senior brother.


    Yu Dong''s forehead twitched. ''What''s going on?''


    Is this the second senior sister he knew?


    He was struggling when he heard the judgment elder''s voice, which was as loud as a bell.


    "The first round, Changying Peak meets Zhiqiong Peak."


    "Each peak will send the strongest five disciples to come forward!"


    As soon as the elder finished speaking, a red tassel hook immediately flew to the ring. Then they saw a man in a gray suit with four men with red tasseled hooks and sickles, all set foot on the arena.


    "Go, come back for tea later." Su Yu leaned back in the chair leisurely. This sweet and soft spring plum cake is suitable to accompany the Liu''an Leaf tea for better taste.


    "Yes, second senior sister." Hang Wan''er nodded immediately. Her shoulders were straight, and she raised her head high while walking to the ring in a valiant manner.


    Yan Yan, who was holding two swords, and the other two sword cultivators, Sixteenth and Eighteenth, followed behind.


    Yu Dong was stunned and quickly followed them.


    Forget it. At most, he will take that plum blossom-shaped elixir in the first round!


    The arena is only wide enough for five people against five people.


    Zhiqiong Peak is on the left, and Changying Peak is on the right.


    The red-clothed elder immediately nodded. His wide sleeve robe flicked, and a defensive formation that cut off the inside and outside of the ring fell immediately.


    "Dong Hewei from Changying Peak is in the early stage of Golden Core. Then they got one person at the peak of Foundation Establishment and three people at the middle stages of Foundation Establishment. These five people challenged Zhiqiong Peak in the past but were forced back by Xiao Muge''s sword. This time Xiao Muge is not here, Zhiqiong Peak... hey."


    The onlookers looked at the arena and couldn''t help but discuss.


    "I heard that Zhiqiong Peak''s qin player is a bit powerful and can compete with a Golden Core."


    "Huh? Look, no musical cultivator!"


    "Is this... a joke? They didn''t bring their musical cultivator, but bring two Qi refining swordsmen with them?"


    The onlookers were astonished.


    Lin Zhen also looked at Qian Qingqiu speechlessly. "Brother, their hearts are too big. Lu Yizhou is still in seclusion at this time."


    Qian Qingqiu frowned.


    Before he could answer, Dong Hewei, who leads Changying Peak, stood like a bell and drum, with a tall and majestic figure and introverted eyes. The high-level aura of the early stage of Golden Core was fully released!


    "Dong Hewei, the first disciple of Changying Peak."


    He held the red tasseled hook in his left hand, clasped his fists, and looked at Su Yu on the main seat of Zhiqiong peak. His eyes are flashing with a trace of regret.


    "We have been defeated by Senior Brother Xiao many times. We have been practicing diligently for many years and never slack off. We just want to be able to survive under him. It''s a pity that he is not here today, so be careful!"


    While speaking, they saw a white-faced disciple in a black suit behind Dong Hewei, who was arrogant in the arena. He suddenly took a step back and inserted the hook and sickle into the stone on the ground. The powerful aura shakes the sky and the earth, and it also explodes in an instant!


    In an instant, the crowd changed.


    "Two golden cores!"


    "Chen Yun is also in the early stage of the Golden Core. Has he been hiding it!?"


    "No wonder Chen Yun hasn''t made many moves recently except helping Dong Hewei. Now Zhiqiong Peak is over!"


    "It turned out that Changying Peak was the first to enter the ring because he was sure to defend these three days with confidence!"


    Qian Qingqiu frowned slightly while looking at the ring.


    But soon, a cup of green tea was pushed smoothly in front of him.


    Su Yu turned her head calmly and asked Wei Zhao, "Why hasn''t the fight started yet?"


    Qian Qingqiu: "..."


    Wei Zhao coughed, "Soon."


    When Su Yu waited impatiently, Yu Dong was also very anxious on the stage.


    But he heard Hang Wan''er say, "Fifth Senior Brother, the situation has changed. You can help me. I am in charge of the golden core in front, and you are in charge of the golden core in the back."


    Yu Dong: "??"


    Wake up. He is only in the early stage of foundation building.


    But just as he was about to speak, the Judgment elder had already started. He held a fire in his hand and flew into the cauldron with a sandalwood incense.


    "A stick of incense time. The one with the most people in the ring wins."


    As soon as he finished talking, Dong Hewei of Changying Peak, who was in the early stage of Golden Core, shouted, "Please advise!"


    The five people held their red tasseled hook and sickle. The first two Golden Core are at the front and the other three behind them. The aura from the tip of the hooks suddenly rose, and the strong wind whistled.


    Yu Dong looked ugly and stared at the two golden core cultivators.


    What are they going to do?


    But suddenly, a coquettish voice said in his ear, "Fifth senior brother, it''s now!"


    "?"


    When he was in doubt, a smell of honeyed hooves meat poured into the tip of his nose.


    Which guy bought it from Yueyang Tower? It''s really fragrant. No, it seems to be more fragrant than the stewed hooves of Yueyang Tower!


    The second Golden Core, with a knife scar, which he focused on, was instantly entangled by two lights.


    No, it''s not entangled. It''s wrapped like a corpse!


    Soon the tip of his hook was also caught up by this weapon and also swallowed.


    It is hopeless to watch.


    As soon this Golden Core guy was wrapped, he stood still and twitched as if he was being trampled on the chest by something!


    Yu Dong:


    "Fifth senior brother, what are you doing in a daze? Hit him down!" Hang Wan''er shouted angrily.


    Yu Dong woke up, hurriedly poured his spiritual power towards his jade green ruler, and slammed it towards the head of this immobile Golden Core... But the moment he had a look, he was stunned. Then, he turned his spiritual power and patted the opponent''s chest instead. Pushing him down to the only one-third of a meter opening along the edge of the ring...


    The onlookers in the audience were still waiting to see how powerful the two golden cores were. The result was a heavy bang, and they saw the Changying Peak''s hidden trump card, the guy in the early golden core, was wrapped into a meat dumpling, slapped with a ruler, grumbled, and rolled off the ring... to their feet.


    Everyone took a step back, then two steps back.


    This golden-core guy can''t stop rolling under the ring.


    But before they had time to discuss, they heard another bang...


    As soon as they looked up, everyone turned pale with shock. They saw that the chief disciple of Changying, Dong Hewei, was also tied up. He also rolled off the ring from the right side with a push.


    "Senior Brother Dong! Brother Chen!" The only three disciples of Changying Peak left on the stage exclaimed.


    The five-man formation they practiced for ten years was broken before they used it on the opponent!?


    They were shocked and anxious. The three foundation-building cultivators suddenly poured their spiritual energy into their weapons, "Zhiqiong Peak, don''t even think about winning today!"


    But as soon as the person finished speaking, the Five Immortal Ropes tied the three of them!


    Everyone: ...


    Yan Yan was expressionless when he said, "Offended."1


    He raised the sword in his hand, but without using any sword move, he sent the three figures of them flying out of the ring.


    Under the stage, Dong Hewei just broke free from the shackles of the spiritual weapon on his body. His face changed greatly, and he was busy catching his falling junior brothers.


    In the first battle of the tower, the audience was silent.


    By five breaths, the outcome is already decided.


    And the way of winning and losing is so strange.


    Even Judgment Elder was stunned for a moment, then said quietly, "Zhiqiong Peak... wins."


    All the disciples woke up like a dream.


    ''Two Golden Cores were defeated just like that?''


    Not to mention the five members of Changying Peak. Even the disciples who were watching under the ring and the other peaks waiting for the challenge could not respond, and the battle was over.


    They all looked at the special arena of Zhiqiong Peak in unison.


    At this moment, they saw Su Yu sitting in the spacious peak master position, with her slender hands holding a purple sand teapot. She was leisurely pouring a clear tea into her jasper teacup.


    Her expression showed no surprise or joy at all, as if everything was expected.


    "They knew they would win?"


    "This is not certain. Others hide a golden core. How do you know that Zhiqiong Peak does not hide one?"


    "Hey, Changying Peak is too miserable. The loss is unclear. Fortunately, it was the first day of the battle, and their peak master did not come. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be vomiting blood on the spot?"


    "I am afraid that today will become an inner demon for that Senior Brother Dong in the future!"


    While everyone was talking about what happened, Dong Hewei crossed the ring with a complicated look. He walked towards Hang Wan''er, who was at the Zhiqiong Peak area.


    "Can you tell me why you haven''t used the five ropes treasure that bound my junior brother and me in the past few years? Is it the order of senior brother Xiao before he left??"


    Their ten years of hard work were in vain, and they were defeated by a spiritual weapon.


    They can''t win against Xiao Muge, nor can they win against his junior brothers and sisters.


    They are a joke!


    Dong Hewei looked pained as he spoke.


    Hang Wan''er has always had an unfavorable impression of male cultivators and didn''t want to talk to them much. But at this moment, she couldn''t put on a bad face. She really felt that the other party was a little pitiful.


    "It''s not hidden. I... only received it as a gift from my Second Senior Sister two months ago."


    Yu Dong: "??"


    Dong Hewei was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to laugh. "Two months ago? It turned out to be fate. Is this the way of Senior Brother Xiao?" A mouthful of blood spits out from his chest.


    "Senior brother!" The brothers and sisters of Changying Peak were immediately anxious.


    Dong Hewei waved his hand, "It''s nothing. I know that I didn''t hold my hands on Zhiqiong Peak in the past. Brother Xiao did not despise me, and the stagnation in my heart is gone. Today''s big competition is like cold water pouring on me. It let me know that there are thousands of variables in the world. I could only improve my cultivation base. It is not too late."


    He bowed his hands to Hang Wan''er, "Thank you, junior sister, for telling me and not letting it become my inner demon. Next year, I hope that Changying Peak can stand in the ring with Zhiqiong Peak again, and then we will compete again."


    After saying that, Dong Hewei turned around and left quickly with his juniors.


    Only then did Hang Wan''er react. "I almost got a golden core give birth to a demon?"


    Yu Dong: "..."


    Yan Yan held the sword expressionlessly.


    "However, I have also cured a demon in this Golden Core." Hang Wan''er sighed.


    Yu Dong: "..."


    Yan Yan: "..."


    Hang Wan''er suddenly felt that male cultivators were nothing.


    In an instant, her mood moved slightly, and the knot in her heart for many years seemed to be faintly shaken.


    "Senior brother, you are right. The Zhiqiong Peak where Dong Lang stayed is really strong." Zhu Ying saw the five people from Zhiqiong Peak return and couldn''t help feeling excited, especially when she looked at the tall, straight figure in blue clothes. She fluttered with admiration in her eyes. "He defeated a Golden Core in early stage."


    Qian Qingqiu picked up the jasper tea cup on the table and pressed it to his lips.


    Just now, he also thought of the moment he was bound.


    It''s hard to remember it.


    He looked at Su Yu and said with emotion, "Your Seventh Junior Sister''s Five Immortals Rope is winning again."


    Su Yu took a sip of tea, took out a plate of spring plum cake from her storage bag, and took a piece into her mouth, "Reluctantly."


    Qian Qingqiu was taken aback.


    "The wrapping style is messy, and the presentation is not aesthetic. It is really rude to serve on the table like this."


    Qian Qingqiu put down the teacup halfway. Fortunately, he has formed an alliance with Zhiqiong Peak. Otherwise, he would have been in the game!


    "Senior sister, we won!" Hang Wan''er rushed off the ring first and returned to the seat where she rested before.


    Yan Yan''s expression did not change. He just wiped his blade with a cloth and put it into his storage bag.


    But obviously, his eyes show a trace of admiration for Su Yu.


    Yu Dong got off the ring, but his footsteps were a little vain. He also felt stinging and drying up because of too much loss of spiritual power.


    "Dong Lang, are you all right?" Zhu Ying supported him worriedly.


    "My spiritual power is exhausted." He smiled soothingly at Zhu Ying. "Don''t worry."


    "Dong Lang, you are just amazing."


    "How? I''m just cooperating with Seventh Junior Sister." Yu Dong is modest, but the feeling of being praised also makes his mind wander. It seems to be more pleasant than making friends outside the sect.


    He was feeling comfortable but was reminded by Hang Wan''er, "The second fight is about to begin. Senior Brother has used too much spiritual power. That Golden Core can''t run any spiritual power under the Five Immortals Rope. You can just hit lightly. 10% of strength is enough."


    ''Shouldn''t it be the Five Immortals Whip!''


    ''Is it the work of which refining master? It is really amazing.''


    The corners of Yu Dong''s handsome peach blossom eyes revealed doubts.


    But feeling his spiritual power being consumed, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "I''ll adjust my breath with my knees crossed for now."


    Speaking of this, he was stunned and thinking of the big white porcelain bowl he got when he left in the morning.


    ...


    Under the ring, everyone looked complicated.


    "Zhiqiong Peak has such a magic weapon. I really did not expect it."


    "Did you not hear about it? That girl only got that third-grade spiritual treasure two months ago. Her luck is really good. But the next game may not be certain. It takes a lot of spiritual power every time it is used. That female cultivator has only established the foundation. How many times can she persist?"


    "Yes, there are too few of them. The face of the guy with a Qiankun ruler was like ash, and his steps were vain. I am afraid they will not be able to get up on the next round."


    The spiritual power of any cultivator is not inexhaustible.1


    And Zhiqiong Peak has to face more than a dozen challenges today. They can''t hold on at all.


    "It seems that the people in the next few games are going to miss it, hahaha!"


    ...


    Listening to this mocking laughter, Yu Dong, who sat down cross-legged, turned gloomy.


    It''s all his fault. He consumed too much energy.


    "Given by the second senior sister, use when the combat power is not enough..."


    When Yu Dong''s Dantian was tired, he suddenly remembered his junior sister''s words.


    After hesitating for a moment, he took out the big white porcelain bowl from his storage bag.


    He couldn''t help but pause.


    Yu Dong immediately stretched out his hand, curiously peeling the vivid Spring Plum Elixir from the middle.


    The soft texture feels softer than ordinary tonic pills. After peeling it off, you can see a dark brown thing sandwiched inside.


    Yu Dong was stunned for a moment and turned to laugh and cry.


    ''It turned out to be a wrapped Spirit Replenishing Pill!''


    No wonder he couldn''t recognize it. Which alchemist was so idle to do this useless thing? No matter how beautiful the Spirit Replenishing Pill looks, the cultivator still values ??the effect of replenishing spiritual energy.


    Who will appreciate its appearance in a critical moment of life and death?


    Yu Dong felt that this thing was mostly deceiving. It''s just a false statement. An alchemist gave the supplementary pill a random name of Spring Plum elixir, and most likely, they even raised the price.


    "Second Senior Sister said, when taking it, hold it in one mouthful..."


    ''It is really her style.'' Yu Dong smiled bitterly. Her water-breaking sword was well-known back then. It was not powerful enough, but when activated with 30% spiritual power, it was as beautiful as the Milky Way falling into the nine heavens. For this reason, the refiner asked for 15,000 spirits stones.


    Even though she was favored by her master a few years ago and got a lot of spirit stones, she should not squander so much.


    Is it possible that she feels that a layer of flower shape on the outside can protect the medicinal power? Is there any bonus to the medicinal effect? If they all move into Yuqiong Peak in the future, and she is so willful, how can he explain to Yingying?


    ''Sighed.''


    Before he could adjust his breath, Nanxun''s basic mental method he practiced started automatically. Spiritual energy poured in from the tower into his two veins of Ren and Du... Yu Dong suddenly returned to his senses and felt a sweet and sour taste between his teeth.


    It turned out that the Spring Plum elixir, which had just been put into his mouth, had already been subconsciously bitten by him. The soft and glutinous skin had a little elasticity and contracted between his teeth.


    Not only did his meridians run faster, but also his sea of ??consciousness was sober. He could clearly hear the discussions within five feet around him.


    "There is a smell of meat earlier. Can you smell it? Why is there a fragrance of plum blossoms now?"


    "I''m a little hungry. Hey, let''s take a Bigu pill!"


    Yu Dong not only heard it, but with closed eyes, he even saw two foundation-building cultivators talking five feet away!


    Wait, isn''t he overdrawn?


    Why does he still hear the conversation five feet away?


    In the blink of an eye, spiritual energy ran on the meridians all over his body, and his spiritual energy recovered by half?!


    Combined with the slightly sour taste, this sweetness is just right. It tastes like the early morning dew collected from spring plum blossoms'' pink petals. It is not too greasy but reveals a faint plum fragrance. It has the purity of rootless water and an elegant taste circulated between his teeth, which complemented the soft taste of the medicinal herb.


    And just as he was disappointed, his exercise method... turned around for another circle!


    "?!"


    ''What happened?''


    ''Is this a fantasy?''


    With difficulty, Yu Dong swallowed a mouthful of Spring Plum elixir, lingering in the sweet and sour taste. He was even more shocked by the speed of the exercise.


    With just this short meditation, he hasn''t come up with a reason, but his meridian exercises are already wandering automatically, and it has completed three circles!


    In just two moments, he has recovered 25% of his spiritual power!


    ''This...what is this speed of replenishment!''


    Yu Dong''s sea of ??knowledge set off monstrous waves, and half of the side of his face was hot and painful.


    For the nourishing pills outside, only one stick of incense can restore 20% of the spiritual power.


    But this spring plum blossom, it just took a blink.


    Yu Dong couldn''t even think about how many spirit stones this medicine pill would cost.


    He doesn''t dare to use spell easily because before the spell is done, the exercise has already operated on its own, and the speed is astonishing. If he squeezes some spell and puts his mind into it, will his meridians burst open because his spiritual power recovers too quickly?


    Yu Dong trembled slightly.


    Spiritual power has recovered 50%!


    Sixty percent!


    Not yet done...


    "Fifth senior brother, Second Senior Sister said that Spring Plum elixir is better with Liu''an tea." Hang Wan''er handed over a saucer.


    Yu Dong took a jasper tea cup with difficulty.


    With just such an action, he has recovered his spiritual power with only ten percent gap remaining.


    ''What''s better with tea?''


    How is it better? Take a sip of tea and eat another Spring Plum elixir. He won''t just sit here and breakthrough, right?1


    ...


    "In the second round, Zhenxuan Peak challenged Zhiqiong Peak."


    On the ring, the judgment elder sitting cross-legged opened his eyes.


    "The two peaks, please."


    "Huh? Zhenxuan Peak? They have a lot of spiritual powers. They will be able to deal with the residual power of Zhiqiong Peak. Oh, there is a good show to watch!"


    "Zhenxuan Peak is going to miss out. Half of the spiritual power of that sword cultivator of Zhiqiong Peak has been demolished before the second game."


    "The disciples with a Qiankun Ruler were exhausted as well. He shouldn''t play in the second round. It''s too late for him to recover. At most, only one or two of the five can barely fight. How does this work as a comparison?"


    There were a lot of discussions.


    Zhenxuan Peak also thought they were lucky.


    The Judgment Elder looked at Zhiqiong Peak with some pity.


    However, in an instant, they stood on the ring¡ª


    Don''t mention any exhaustion of spiritual power. Even the slightest consumption of a spiritual power can''t be seen. It''s like they have adjusted their breath for three days and three nights and returning to the ring with a vigorous appearance.


    Zhenxuan Peak: "?"2


    Onlookers: ...

 CH 22

    On the entire first floor of the Great Competition, all eyes were on the five people from Zhiqiong Peak who were in high spirits.


    ''What kind of exhaustion? There is no such thing.''


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that foundation-building guy with the Qiankun ruler exhausted just now?"


    "Yeah, could it be that he took a Spiritual Replenishment Pill?"


    "What nonsense is it? A spiritual supplement pill can only restore 20% of spiritual energy. Look at him. Does that look like a 20% recovery?"


    Everyone looked around and saw Yu Dong, dressed in blue and holding a ruler in hand, standing in front of the five people from Zhiqiong Peak.


    At this time, his black hair was floating, and his eyes were like torches.


    ''Who is this spirited guy?''


    The five people from Zhenxuan Peak had long been waiting for their time in the ring. However, now they stepped onto the ring with solemn faces.


    On the first day of the competition, their peak master was not present. If they win this challenge, and once they have to guard their position, their master will attend and sit on the peak leader seat just like Zhiqiong Peak at this moment.


    Now, they are only accompanied by their team leader, Zhou Yu, who has just entered the early stage of Golden Core.


    "Don''t be in a rut. Even if they have a powerful elixir, they will have one or two at most." Zhou Yu gritted his teeth and said to comfort his younger brothers and sisters, "First use up that female cultivator''s spiritual power. Once she is empty, we clean up the ring."


    His younger brothers and sisters all lit up and responded immediately.


    The ruling elder immediately burned incense and flew into the bronze tripod again. "Begin."


    Zhou Yu nodded, took a step forward, and bowed to the five people from Zhiqiong Peak, "Please advise."


    Before he finished speaking, he was bound by Hang Wan''er''s Five Immortal Ropes in an instant.


    A crowd of onlookers: "..."


    But when Zhou Yu was about to be knocked off the ring by Hang Wan''er''s double hairpins, a junior brother behind him immediately released an iron hook and raised him to high altitude.


    The double hairpin that Hang Wan''er threw hit the air.


    Her eyebrows rose.


    ''Even if all four from Zhenxuan Peak were knocked off the ring, Zhou Yu would still be inside the ring.''


    ''As long as the guy with Golden Core is there, the enemy still has the final chance of winning!''


    Hang Wan''er''s face sank. "Fifth Senior Brother, Sixth Senior Brother, we have to do our best to defeat those four!"


    She did not dare to separate one or two ropes from the Five Immortal Ropes that bound Zhou Yu.


    Zhenxuan Peak has a lot of spiritual power. If she takes it off, causing Zhou Yu to break free ahead of time, everything will be in vain.


    Yan Yan and Yu Dong don''t need her to say anything further. Yan Yan''s Eighteen Swords Into One and Yu Dong''s skill, the Bright Universe, have already attacked the four.


    "I think Zhenxuan Peak can win!"


    "That''s right, just consume Zhiqiong Peak''s spiritual power!"


    "In the final analysis, Changying Peak was unlucky just now. It is obvious that their strength was good, but they failed because they were not prepared."


    Yan Yan fought one-on-two, while Hang Waner and Yu Dong were one-on-one each.


    The sword light from both sides continued, but just after a few breaths, sweat dripped from Yan Yan''s forehead. Hang Wan''er''s face was also pale, and they couldn''t hold it any longer.


    The outcome was already tilted.


    Qian Qingqiu frowned and looked at Su Yu. "Why don''t you ask Junior Brother Lu to come?"


    ''How to win this?''


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a bang on the ring. Zhenxuan Peak''s Golden Core cultivator, Zhou Yu, broke free from the five bright-colored ropes. The sword in his hand flew out.


    Qian Qingqiu does not feel very good.


    "Zhiqiong Peak is over!"


    "That female cultivator can''t hold it anymore. Her head is covered in sweat. She won''t be able to use her magic weapon this time-"


    The onlookers all sympathized with Zhiqiong Peak.


    But before she finished speaking, the pale Hang Wan''er''s left hand quickly took out a palm-sized white porcelain dish from her waist!


    Everyone: "??"


    The five people from Zhenxuan Peak: "???"


    A light fragrance of spring plums immediately wafted over the entire tower ring, overflowing all corners.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Hang Waner''s dish shake, and a five-petaled spring plum that seemed to be dripping with dew catapulted into her red lips.


    Then she swallowed.


    "What is that?" Someone asked.


    But no one has answered yet. In the blink of an eye, Hang Wan''er''s pale face turned pink.


    She shouted loudly when the Golden Core''s sword was about to fly in front of the five people from Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Catch him again!"


    Once again, Zhou Yu was unable to mobilize his spiritual power. His big sword fell three meters away in front of Yu Dong and lost its power.


    Everyone: "!"


    ''What lack of spiritual power? Sorry, there is no such thing.''


    And soon, Yan Yan on the side of the ring, who looked tired earlier, stood still. A pink plum blossom flew out from his waist tremblingly and was sucked into his mouth.


    In an instant, his aura was restored.


    His Sword Formation of Unity takes shape in an instant!


    ''Who said I can only use the eighteen swords twice? Sorry, there is no such thing.''


    All the members of Zhiqiong Peak were full of blood.


    The disciples of Zhenxuan Peak turned pale with shock. The other disciples in the audience, who thought they might be lucky and wanted to challenge Zhiqiong Peak, were also in an uproar.


    All the onlookers were astonished.


    The whole ring soon became really strange.


    The Nanxun Grand Competition has been held for a hundred years, but this kind of ridiculous situation has never occurred.


    A dignified cultivator with a golden core has no use at all.


    As for the other four foundation-building cultivators from Zhenxuan Peak, they thought they could win against the five foundation-building from Zhiqiong Peak. However, it was only a dream.


    Hang Wan''er''s team''s spiritual power seems to be inexhaustible.


    Every time they get tired, they take out a flower from their waists, inhale it, and return to their peak condition... After two or three times, the four people from Zhenxuan Peak can''t support it anymore. Their hand holding the sword trembled, their breaths were heavy, and they were soon hit by Yan Yan and flew out of the ring.


    "Offended!" In the end, Zhou Yu was the only one left. Hang Wan''er threw her double hairpins to push him off the ring mercilessly.


    She looked around the arena toward the rest of the people who wanted to challenge Zhiqiong Peak and raised her fair face.


    "Who is next?"


    The audience was stunned.


    In the sitting area where all members of Zhiqiong Peak rested, Su Yu calmly retracted her gaze and continued to browse the Encyclopedia of Monsters.


    ''Won again.''


    Qian Qingqiu''s forehead twitched, feeling that he had to re-examine Zhiqiong Peak''s strength.


    ''The most important point is...''


    "Sister Su, what are those plum blossom-shaped medicinal pills? Did it and the Hoof Flower elixir come from the same alchemy master?"


    Qian Qingqiu did not dare to call that person only an alchemist.


    Being able to come up with miraculous elixirs over and over again means that person is definitely not an ordinary alchemist. They are already worthy of the honorary title of a master.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows. When she read about the sweet cane grass that a second-grade unicorn deer likes to eat in the encyclopedia, she couldn''t help but stop flipping.


    She also looked at Wei Zhao in confusion. "You didn''t mention it to Brother Qian that Zhiqiong Peak''s kitchen produced these?"


    Qian Qingqiu: ...


    Just after getting out of the ring, Yu Dong happily accepted the praise of his Taoist companion, Zhu Ying, with joy. However, he almost stumbled upon hearing this.


    ''What?''


    Which part of the peak is the kitchen? Why has he never heard of it? Is it something Senior Brother left behind before he left this time?


    Yu Dong looked at Su Yu like he was in a dream.


    Wei Zhao bowed and saluted with his palm and fist to Qian Qingqiu apologetically. "Senior Brother Qian, I forgot to tell you. Those elixirs were made by my second sister."


    Yu Dong took a step back.


    The teacup in Qian Qingqiu''s hand fell on the table with a bang. Even though he was in Golden Core, he didn''t have time to catch it.


    All the younger brothers and sisters from Zhiqiong Peak changed their expressions, but soon they returned to normal.


    "It turned out to be Second Senior Sister. That seems to be normal. She can refine Eight Treasures Mushroom Soup every day. It seems that an elixir to restore spiritual power is nothing."


    "Yeah, it all makes sense."


    ''What makes sense? Is this reasonable!''


    Yu Dong looked at Su Yu in disbelief. She is only in the fifth level of the Qi Refining stage. Oh no, now she is in the seventh level of Qi Refinement.


    But even if she has built a foundation, she is a thorough sword cultivator. Since when can she concoct pills? She has also refined elixirs that are more powerful than ordinary alchemists.


    "This... I''ve never heard Brother Xiao say it," Qian Qingqiu smiled wryly after being shocked. "Brother Xiao and Zhiqiong Peak had closely concealed this. I don''t even know that there is still a junior sister who is an alchemy genius like this."


    ''I didn''t know. What to hide...''


    Yu Dong held his Qiankun ruler and sat down in a hurry.


    He suspects that his eldest brother does not know either.


    Moreover, he had never seen the scene of his senior brother and the second senior sister talking before.


    When she saw them in such amazement, Su Yu admitted generously, "I didn''t hide it. I only found the small kitchen in the peak recently."


    Yu Dong: "...?"


    Qian Qingqiu: "..."


    Even though they can easily make friends and talk well, they don''t know how to process these words.


    ''Is alchemy something that can be learned in a short time?''


    ''Also, what does the small kitchen have anything to do with alchemy?''


    But if he asks again, he is not polite.


    Qian Qingqiu hurriedly smiled and said, "So it turns out to be this way. Junior sister is really talented."


    Next to them, Yu Dong''s expression froze.


    ''Qian Qingqiu understand? I still don''t understand!''2


    ---


    On the top of the Northern Glacier.


    Several lightning bolts slashed on a broad sword one after another.


    Sweat dripped from Xiao Muge''s forehead. He clenched his hands, and in a blink of an eye, he took a piece of broken ice from the ice lake and injected a terrifying spiritual power into it.


    While facing the thunder calamity, he condensed some ice soul containing the power of a Golden Core attack once every ten days. He marked it to the seal of the peak master and sent it to Zhiqiong Peak.


    In the past three months, he has condensed nine pieces of ice.


    He doesn''t seek to win the competition but only wants his younger brothers and sisters to protect themselves. Not to get injured or to destroy their foundation.


    Xiao Muge pursed his lips tightly.


    ...


    Su Yu was drinking tea leisurely under the ring and suddenly felt cold in her storage bag.


    Once she probed with her divine sense, she found a piece of broken ice condensed next to the peak master''s seal.


    "Amazing."


    At first, she didn''t have any feelings for this peak master''s seal, but this is simply a natural ice maker.


    This tenth piece is a large ice cube. She has collected nine other pieces so far, and it was just right to keep the flesh and bones of monsters that are not needed for the time being.


    Su Yu observed this new piece of ice with satisfaction.


    This shape is like a lofty mountain. The appearance must be spectacular if it is used as a plate of raw cut fish. She likes it very much.


    It would be better if it could condense other shapes next time...


    She wondered if placing a mold next to the small seal would be effective.


    While Su Yu pondered, five ghostly figures quickly appeared on the ring.


    "Wuying Peak!"


    The disciples in the audience exclaimed.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but look up and see the five shadows on the stage that looked like black shadows in the smoke. Their faces were indistinguishable, and their bodies were still fluttering from time to time. The audience seemed unable to use their spiritual sense to locate them.


    "Wuying Peak used to appear on the last day of the competition. Why did it come on the first day?"


    "Third Senior Brother, send the jade slip to Fourth Brother!"


    Yu Dong clenched the ruler in his hand.


    "Wuying Peak specializes in exercises to build their body. Their chief, Chen Ying, uses spiritual power to walk at high speed. Ordinary cultivators can''t see him with naked eyes. Those with lower spiritual consciousness can''t detect him either. Seventh Sister''s Five Immortal Rope can''t trap him at all!"


    "Whether they are at Foundation Building or Golden Cores... I can''t tell." Yu Dong tried to investigate the cultivation level of these five people but failed.


    Wuying Peak is the strangest peak of the Nanxun School.


    Many third-level peaks rolled over in their hands in the past, but Wuying Peak was good at hiding and raiding but not good at defending.


    But now... all of them are only at the Foundation Building stage!


    Yu Dong gritted his teeth. "Only the fourth senior brother can do it. He may be able to capture the opponent with his qin attack."


    "It''s too late, hahaha-"


    Spooky laughter came from the ring.


    "There is still half a column of incense time. If you call a helper now, it is too late!"


    Hang Wan''er gritted her teeth. "Third Senior Brother, I''ll deal with that Chen Ying. I don''t believe that I can''t!"


    Even though she said that, her beautiful eyes looked at the five gray foggy figures on the other side of the ring. After tried sensing them, her face became decadent.


    ''They really cannot be located.''


    If she is unable to find the object, how can she bind them with Five Immortal Ropes?


    Yan Yan clenched his dragon scale sword. "I will force him out with sword energy."


    "That can''t be done. Even someone in the middle stage of Golden Core can''t catch the figure. His moving speed is extremely fast. No matter how many swords you have, you can''t cover every part of the ring." Yu Dong''s mouth was bitter.


    Everyone''s face is very bad.


    But Su Yu raised her eyebrows, "...every part of the ring..."


    Master Su has some occupational diseases.


    After hearing these descriptions, she couldn''t help but reminisce about the days when she was studying in the back kitchen. In order to make the dish successful at the best heat, she practiced repeatedly. After that, every night, late at night, when she closed her eyes, there were traces of phantoms shaking in front of her...


    She was continuously dizzy and had insomnia, but she couldn''t escape this vision until half a month later.


    When she remembered this, her Dantian''s five-element pot suddenly shook. Can''t seem to wait. Let''s dance!


    Su Yu looked strange and couldn''t help but hold down her lower abdomen.


    "Maybe... I can give it a try."


    Yu Dong was shocked. "You?"


    For the past few years, her water-breaking sword has been stored in her storage bag. It was rarely used again.


    But she used to be a wind-type sword cultivator with great talent. Her speed of swinging the sword was extremely fast. When she cut with water breaking sword, the light and shadow danced as if she was cutting off the Nine Heavens Galaxy.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help but follow his gaze, looking forward at her.


    "Second Senior Sister." Hang Wan''er''s voice trembled, and her eyes were a little red.


    ''The female cultivators are going to save the world again?!''


    "You''re finally taking up your sword again!"


    Su Yu: "...?"


    "What sword? I only use a sword when I''m serious."


    Wei Zhao: "?!"


    Yu Dong: "??"


    Yan Yan: "??"


    Hang Wan''er: "Senior sister, I started late. You can''t lie to me. So are you a sword cultivator?!"


    Wei Zhao: "..."


    ''Junior sister is simpler than Fourth Junior Brother, but what should I do?''


    He was about to open his mouth when he saw Su Yu take out a copper-colored second-grade sword from her bag.


    The two round copper rings on this sword are very familiar to him.


    Wei Zhao: ...


    ''Isn''t this my copper sword?''


    "Third Senior Brother''s sword ?"


    "Oh, Fourth Senior Brother is in retreat, so the sword is here with Second Senior Sister."


    The disciples were talking.


    After Wei Zhao was stunned, he also nodded. It seems to be normal for Fourth Junior Brother to hand over important treasures to her for safekeeping before retreating.


    But in just a moment, he saw Su Yu''s hand holding a red copper sword. The blade condensed a shadow and directly peeled a long mountain spirit yam the size of an arm taken out from her storage bag. The shadow of the knife flickered, pushing and pulling in between, and snow-white yam blocks fell in front of them, all of the same sizes.


    Wei Zhao: ...


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak: ...


    Hang Wan''er took a step back, and her face was pale. "She is really... a sword cultivator!"


    Qian Qingqiu was astonished.


    How can the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak be like this?


    ''Brother Xiao... What have you taught your brothers and sisters?''


    Those hands do not seem to be dealing with elixir materials at all.


    All sort of long mountain spirit yam can be used as medicine?


    "Junior Sister Hang, keep your voice down. Alchemy shouldn''t be disturbed."


    If the process of alchemy is disturbed, the alchemy will be destroyed in an explosion, and the sea of ????knowledge of the alchemist might be damaged.


    Qian Qingqiu hurriedly stretched out his hand and placed an array on Su Yu to isolate her from the outside world.


    Hang Wan''er and everyone from Zhiqiong Peak suddenly woke up.


    Wei Zhao suddenly said, "If my sword can be used in the step of making elixirs, it can be considered worthwhile."


    When he was speaking, there was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Qian Qingqiu promised to help him find medicine, but there was no news.


    But he quickly suppressed his disappointment, dissipated his regret, and looked at Su Yu with a proud expression.


    "Senior Brother Qian, please protect my sister when she is concocting alchemy!"


    This cauldron is unremarkable and even looks a bit inconsistent with the identity of an alchemist.


    "???"


    "Isn''t this the one from the kitchen?" The Sixteenth Brother, who often delivered goods to Su Yu on Yan Yan''s behalf, recognized it at a glance.


    ''Why did she bring out a wok!?''


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Qian Qingqiu was dumbfounded.


    "Senior Brother Qian, are you sure my senior sister is concocting alchemy?" The Sixteenth Junior Brother couldn''t help but ask.


    Qian Qingqiu: "..."


    ''Excuse me.''


    ''I don''t know.''


    They were stunned and shocked, but Su Yu, who was under the array, had an undisturbed gaze.


    This dish she is going to cook needs great attention to the heat. It is all based on her experience and observation after constant attempts. Even now, she does not dare to be distracted easily.


    Su Yu calmed down and threw the yam into the wok to stir fry.


    The disciples were stunned.


    "Sister is cooking?"


    "Shut up! Senior Sister said it is to prepare for the enemy, Wuying Peak..."


    Zhu Ying also sneaked up to Yu Dong, "What is your second senior sister doing? If it''s real alchemy, why not use an alchemy furnace? Dong Lang, tell me quickly. What do you know?"


    What does he know? Yu Dong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Why did she take out a wok, and why did she put a first-grade spirit yam into the wok? He was also dumbfounded.


    He doesn''t know anything.


    But he vaguely thought of the soft and sweet fragrance at the first bite of the Spring Plum elixir and had some kind of terrible guess in his heart.


    Is it possible that all her elixir were made in a wok?


    Yu Dong bit his tongue when he thought of it.


    ''Stop this, such a rebellious idea!''


    But he kept his eyes fixed on Su Yu. He saw Su Yu''s metal spatula flipping over and shrouded in white mist as if spiritual energy was rising.


    "Today''s third match, Wuying Peak against Zhiqiong Peak. The disciples from both sides are on the ring!"


    The ruling elder let out a majestic voice.


    Yu Dong''s expression changed, and he hurriedly looked at Su Yu.


    ''It was too late.''


    Hang Waner gritted her teeth, "Let''s go up first and delay them for a while."


    The brothers and sisters smiled bitterly. "Even if Second Sister made alchemy, it will take at least half a day."


    But as soon as the person said this, a warm porcelain white jade plate flew towards Yu Dong.


    Yu Dong was stunned for a moment, hurriedly caught it, and got a warm feeling.


    When he turned his head to look, he saw Su Yu slip her spatula with her left hand, scoop out a spoonful of irregular golden things, buckle it on a jade plate heated by spirit fire, and shoot them at Hang Wan''er.


    The next three spoonfuls and three dishes flew towards Yan Yan, Sixteenth and Eighteenth in a row.


    "After the fight begins, use chopsticks to pull the spirit yam into the dish. Try it out first, and come back if it doesn''t work."


    Hang Wan''er was surprised and delighted. "I understand, senior sister. Let''s go!"


    Yu Dong: "?"


    ''Understand what? What does it mean?''


    ''Is this an elixir?''


    Yu Dong doesn''t feel like it. It''s more like-


    "Hey, what is that!"


    "What did you bring, Zhiqiong Peak?"


    "Why are there still dishes? Why did the disciples take out chopsticks? What is the use of this against Wuying Peak?"


    "Does Zhiqiong Peak try to invite people to dinner? So they would spare them? Hahaha!"


    The onlookers burst into laughter.


    In the ring.


    The five people from Wuying Peak also laughed hoarsely, then disappeared into the arena like ghosts.


    Yu Dong''s complexion changed. He heard the sound of the wind around him constantly, and the strange spiritual power was constantly shuttled around him. He turned his head left and right, but he couldn''t see anyone!


    "It''s futile. You can''t catch us at all. The Five Immortal Ropes... It''s useless to us!"


    Chen Ying''s laughter came from all directions in the arena. He was arrogant and majestic.


    Yu Dong looked solemn. "Seventh Junior Sister, I''ll try him first-"


    He was about to throw his ruler, but before he finished speaking, a gleaming luster suddenly flashed somewhere outside his field of vision. It was like golden threads of silk, floating and endless. It was like the silk of hundred years old demon silkworms... the longer it floated, the thinner it was pulled, the smoother and more translucent...


    When he was stunned, he found more and more transparent silk threads floating around him.


    When he turned his head, he happened to see the Sixteenth Junior Brother use a pair of chopsticks to pick up the golden lumps on the warm white plate. He then pulled out several fragrant and soft silk with a sweet smell. After dragging it with chopsticks a few more times, the silky golden thread actually doubled. It pulled out from the plate and floated on the ring.


    Then, he heard a muffled sound-


    Yu Dong raised his head in response, looked towards the upper right of the ring, and saw a piece of black robe corners stuck by a crystal clear thread!


    "Hahaha, even if you have infinite spiritual power, you can''t use your treasures to help you... he... he..."


    In the ring, Chen Ying''s wild and sneering laughter suddenly froze.


    The source of sound from all directions seems to have a fixed point.


    "!"


    The sweet smell became stronger and stronger throughout the ring.


    The man in the black robe moved westward at high speed, but the silk thread sticking to him was getting longer and thinner, but it never broke. Soon ten, one hundred, more and more silk permeated the ring. Gradually, the man''s hands, feet, and back in black robes... the full human figure hidden in the ring slowly appeared.1


    Chen Ying: "!"


    Everyone: "!"

 CH 23

    In the Great Competition arena, an aroma that made the disciples feel the hunger of their Dantian and the emptiness of their sea of ??consciousness began to diffuse again.


    It was just the meaty aroma of saucy hooves before, but there is also a leisurely sweet smell that is not greasy this time.


    This sweet fragrance was light and barely noticeable, but with the wisps of gold thread fluttering on the ring, the sweetness gradually became stronger.


    "This smell... wait, is it came from that plate of golden lumps in their hands?"


    "Have you noticed that the smell of meat came out after the competition started? It seems that it was when the female cultivator threw her magic weapon."


    "!?"


    "Is... this the smell of Zhiqiong Peak''s magic weapon?!"


    Suddenly, an onlooker said something casually, which caused everyone to take a deep breath.


    Like dense spider webs, thousands of silks spread all over the ring.


    Chen Ying, who was in the middle of Golden Core, also appeared impressively.


    His blurred face was stuck to one, two... several gold threads, and slowly revealed a face that was actually looking very simple and honest.


    He originally laughed grimly, but at this time, with his overly honest and peaceful facial features, it turned out to be very strange.


    Chen Ying lowered his head.


    "Senior Brother! You''re exposed!" a Wuying Peak''s Junior Sister reminded in a panic.


    But it was too late. Her figure also appeared behind the five people from Zhiqiong Peak when she said it.


    "Oops!"


    "What is this!"


    The other three people from Wuying Peak appeared. They panicked and wanted to help their teammates.


    "Senior brother, I''ll cover you. Run away!"


    But in an instant, a five-colored light flashed. Chen Ying and the rest were all bound!


    Yan Yan pursed his lips and swept his sword.


    Yu Dong hit them with his Qiankun ruler.3


    Hang Wan''er raised her double hairpin.


    The five members of Wuying Peak flew out of the ring.


    The audience was silent.


    The Judgment Elder unlocked the defensive formation. His expression was a bit complicated when he said, "Zhiqiong Peak, victory."


    As soon as his voice stopped, the Golden Core, Chen Ying, broke free from the Five Immortal Ropes and jumped onto the ring with an ugly face. "Elder, I am not convinced!"


    "They are in the early days of their foundation building, and they could only rely on magic weapons to control me for a few breaths. If they encountered my Wuying Peak in the secret realm, they would not be able to stand against us! The rules of the arena should not be like this! Zhiqiong Peak''s strength is low, but relying on this tricky method to win by luck. How would this leave any face to Nanxun Academy!"


    As soon as he said that, the other challengers in the ring also nodded in grief.


    However, with a flick of his sleeve, the ruling elder swung Chen Ying off the ring. "Idiot!"


    Chen Ying''s complexion changed dramatically. He hurriedly stood up so that he didn''t fall.


    "You were trapped without being able to move your spiritual power. You are lucky that today you were only swung off the ring."


    "If you were in the secret realm, you would be dead."


    There are countless monsters in the secret realm. Once they can''t move, they will become the target of violent monsters. They would die without a corpse left.


    "No more nonsense. Otherwise, I''ll throw you to the secret realm now!" The Judgment Elder snorted.


    Chen Ying trembled. He was unable to move in front of a Nascent Soul''s coercion.


    The five from Zhiqong Peak looked at each other. Finally, Yu Dong, who was good at social skills, stepped forward and thanked the ruling elder.


    But as soon as he moved forward, he was glared at by the elder.


    The Judgment Elder glared and waved his sleeves. A burst of a Nascent Soul aura burst out and then flicked away the several sticky filaments that Yu Dong brought forward as he walked. He flicked his sleeves in disgust to return his appearance to the neat red robe of the Precept Hall.


    "Don''t get close to this old man!"


    Yu Dong was taken aback.


    The audience was also sluggish.


    "This golden thing is actually effective against a Nascent Soul?"


    "My God. That means that even if Chen Ying''s disappearing steps have reached a Nascent Soul stage, he will still be restrained by the spiritual treasure of Zhiqiong Peak?"


    "So what is this? Chen Ying said it is a magic weapon. I don''t think so."


    "Is it available in the exchange office? I haven''t heard of it in the market before."


    Everyone looked at the five people from Zhiqiong Peak inquiringly.


    But Yu Dong''s heart was just as confused as theirs.


    He looked down at the golden thread spreading out from the dishes, and his mood went up and down.


    ''A magic weapon.''


    ''This dish is actually a magic weapon, not an elixir or a dish!''


    Just before he entered the ring, he saw a layer of light on the dish, but he couldn''t believe it at the time.


    But now, under the gaze of the ruling elder, he tentatively reached out and picked up the sweet-smelling golden lump on his dish. He released some spiritual power, and wherever his mind went, the hundred golden threads from all corners of the ring dexterously retracted back to the dish!


    The spreading sweet smell gradually disappeared.


    Obviously, this magic weapon can be used again.


    Yu Dong: ...


    ''It''s really a magic weapon!''


    He was born with metal and fire spiritual roots. His cultivation talent was average, but these dual spiritual roots are suitable for refining.


    When Zhiqiong Peak was still prosperous, he also studied hard for a few years. Only later, when his Master, Taoist Mu, disappeared, there was a shortage of spiritual stones at the peak. He found that the refining skill was low, and he could not protect himself, so he simply gave up.


    However, his knowledge of magic weapons is still there.


    At this moment, Yu Dong remembered what he had learned many years ago. He only felt that his sea of ????knowledge was turned over. He felt dizzy, and the image of Su Yu taking out a wok and waving a vegetable spatula was in his mind.


    He almost had a splitting headache.


    ''What is she?''


    ''Is she a refiner?''


    ''She used a common metal spatula to refine a second-grade spiritual weapon!?''


    That''s right. This spiritual weapon isn''t a grade-one or a gradeless tool.


    Although it has no attack effect, it can expose hidden cultivators. It is also effective on a Nascent Soul cultivator, which is very useful in certain scenarios.


    If they meet a suitable buyer, it is estimated that they can sell it for 30,000 spirit stones.


    Yu Dong''s eyes were full of panic. He looked at Su Yu, sitting at the top of the ring, and saw that she was still leisurely and comfortably drinking tea.


    ''She concocts alchemy and refines spiritual weapons?''


    ''How can she still make a weapon! Why use a spatula?''


    He has too many questions.


    However, he looked at Su Yu, but the other disciples around the ring looked at him.


    "It actually gave off the brilliant light of a magical treasure. By the way, I remember that there was a core disciple in Zhiqiong Peak who learned to refine."


    "Ah, it is the person standing on the ring. The blue-robed Yu Dong, who uses the Qiankun ruler! But I haven''t heard him refining anything before..."


    "That must be for the peak''s own use. This is the secret of Zhiqiong Peak. How can they tell us?!"


    "Any peak that has a refiner will guard them like a treasure in the family! Brothers and sisters, do you have the contact information of Yu Dong''s jade slip?"


    "Yes, I will also ask for a jade slip contact. I wonder if he will sell magic weapons after this third-rank peak competition?"


    Yu Dong, who knew nothing: "???"


    "What are you doing, Fifth Brother." Hang Wan''er got off the ring and looked at Yu Dong, who was still in a daze.


    Yu Dong looked at her complexly: "...Do you all know that she can refine weapons?"


    Hang Wan''er: "I know."


    Yan Yan nodded.


    Apprentice Sixteenth and Eighteenth looked at each other. "Fifth Senior Brother, we didn''t know. We only learned about it today, and we were very surprised."


    Yu Dong: ...


    So, was he removed from the core disciples of Zhiqiong Peak? He ranked fifth, but his news was as close as Sixteenth and Eighteenth who entered the school more than ten years later than him?


    "Fourth Brother also knows, and Third Brother also knows?" Yu Dong asked while feeling tangled.


    "Yes." Hang Wan''er''s face showed reverence when she remembered it. She patted her waist beamingly, "Second Senior Sister made the Five Immortals Rope!"


    Yan Yan nodded. He raised the dragon scale sword in his hand and said concisely, "This too."


    A Third Grade Five Immortal Rope.


    A Third Grade Dragon Scale Sword.


    Yu Dong almost fell out of the ring.


    He used to study for several years and could only refine a first-grade magic weapon.


    There is nothing difficult in the world, as long as you are not willing to give up.


    But fortunately, he gave up halfway. Otherwise, will he still has a face as a refiner today?


    "So, Fifth Senior Brother, you should be a little more motivated. Second Senior Sister has been in the room all day and never went to artifact refining classes." Hang Wan''er frowned.


    Yan Yan nodded expressionlessly, "You also have built the foundation."


    Yu Dong: "..."


    "Second Senior Sister, how do you make it with a wok?"


    When Yu Dong returned to his seat, he happened to hear this question from a younger junior sister.


    He pricked up his ears.


    Su Yu''s beautiful voice is powerful and steady when she answered, "It is just a fire art. So it is ever-changing, which is inseparable from its origin."


    Yu Dong: ...


    Everyone: ...


    "Sister Su... is very extraordinary." Qian Qingqiu had a complicated face. He looked at Su Yu, his ally, very seriously. "Alchemy and weapon refining. It''s no wonder that junior sister''s cultivation level was stagnant. With such a weird talent, the way of heaven will naturally restrict your cultivation."


    She can refine third-grade magic weapons and second-grade spiritual pills only at Qi Refining level. When she is in Foundation Building or Golden Core stages, won''t she climb to the sky and pull up her fellow disciples?


    How can heaven tolerate it?


    Qian Qingqiu sighed, "Junior sister is going against the sky, so be careful."


    Yu Dong was shocked.


    Wei Zhao and the other disciples also came to a sudden realization. They looked at Su Yu in shock, with worry on their faces.


    ''The way of heaven won''t let her cultivate?''


    Su Yu closed her eyes calmly. "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal."


    Just like pickled cabbage, a dish that does not need any complicated skills. No precious ingredients, just experience. As long as she focuses on the heat, it can be mastered with practice.1


    The difficulty lies in the size of the fire and the duration of the fire.


    She has been cooking for many years. As long as she concentrates, nothing is difficult.


    "It''s just some candied strings. Heaven can''t control such a trivial matter." Su Yu was not panicking at all.


    She hasn''t even made a big dish yet.


    "Candied strings?" Everyone was stunned.


    Yu Dong''s eyes lit up. "Is this the name of the magic weapon?"


    Su Yu had a strange expression and hummed with certainty.


    She does not change its name and does not change its surname.


    Even if the look changed and become a magic weapon.


    ...


    "The sixth challenge will start in the late afternoon. Those who are absent will be regarded as abstaining."


    The Judgment Elder tossed his sleeves and left in a blink of an eye.


    "Zhiqiong Peak won all challenges so far."


    Everyone was amazed, and the challengers who had not yet entered the stage looked solemn.


    They thought Zhiqiong Peak was a soft persimmon, but now their mouth was full of toothache.


    "They have too many magic weapons... Shall we challenge other peaks?"


    "Can it be changed? Here, we also want to challenge other peaks!"


    Some peaks started to regret.


    Chen Shuxin walked down from the tenth floor of the tower, and his face turned black.


    "It seems that Xiao Muge has left some treasures." Xu Meng said while carrying his sword, "Their golden threads restrained Wuying Peak."


    Chen Shuxin closed his eyes. "Brother Xu, it seems that it is up to your Yunwu Peak in the end."


    Xu Meng smiled. "Don''t worry."


    "Xu Meng, you won''t have a chance to fight Zhiqiong Peak. Xiao Muge knocked my Tiegang Peak down from the third rank, and today is the time to pay it back! Three days ago, my master got a Third-Rank Killing Array. Watch me!"


    Xu Meng, who was carrying a sword, shrank his eyes and looked at the person vigilantly.


    Three-Rank Killing Formation. If you are not careful, even a Golden Core may fall in the early stage.


    Chen Shuxin laughed lightly.


    ---


    Outside the tower.


    "I didn''t make it, and I don''t sell it!"


    Yu Dong collapsed and rejected more than ten disciples in shame and anger. He was almost losing it.


    "Hey, won''t you sell it after the big competition?"


    "That''s right. Also, why do your spiritual weapons have a special fragrance? The rest of the spiritual weapons don''t have any. Are you sure you really didn''t make them?"


    "I know it''s still a big competition. Why don''t you tell me the identity of the refiner? Hey, I''ll ask again when Zhiqiong Peak keeps your third-rank peak qualification."


    The disciples who came to inquire about the magic weapon all shook their heads and left with a sigh.


    Yu Dong has always had a good temper, but at this time, he wished he could hide back in Zhiqiong Peak.


    He looked at Su Yu faintly and saw her walking with her hands behind her back. With a calm expression, she stepped on Hang Wan''er''s flying red silk ribbon in the air.


    Su Yu noticed his gaze and turned her head. "Fifth Junior Brother, move faster."


    Yu Dong: "..."


    Su Yu stood behind Hang Wan''er and rose into the air.


    She bowed her head and watched the scenery of the Nanxun Mountains comfortably, but suddenly she felt the Dantian in her stomach tighten.


    The five elements cauldron in her body was about to move again, causing her Dantian to be numb and hot. Even her meridians seemed to be immersed in warm water.


    ''This deja vu¡ª''


    Su Yu took a sharp breath and reached out to cover her lower abdomen.


    Yu Dong had been looking at her and was the first to notice something was wrong. He immediately looked tense. "You... what''s the matter?"


    After refining alchemy, the alchemist''s soul could collapse, and the spiritual energy will be exhausted.


    He hurriedly took out the rest of the tonic pills and elixirs in his spatial storage bag, as well as five or six lifelike spring plum elixirs she refined. He caught up with Yan Yan and was just about to stuff everything in her hand. However, she couldn''t reach out. Su Yu was holding her belly, and sweat was dripping from her forehead.


    Yu Dong''s face changed.


    ''Is this the price of refining a spiritual weapon higher than her level!''


    ''She went against the sky and was backlashed. She is in a Qi Refining period. She can''t bear the consequences of refining a second-grade treasure!''


    "Sixth Senior Brother, please stop and feed Second Senior Sister some medicine!"


    The jade bottles in his hand were shaking in a panic.


    The master who rescued him is gone. The senior brother who taught him is gone. The stern third senior brother''s Golden Core is broken... Now she, his second senior sister, is going to have an accident?


    ''Why?''


    He was full of grief and anger.


    But just as he was about to ask the sky in anger, he saw Su Yu gently shake her head. A few crystal beads of sweat rolled down her bright forehead.


    "It''s nothing, just... I seem to be breaking through."


    The sad and angry Yu Dong: ...


    The worried Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples: ...


    ''Second Senior Sister is about to have a breakthrough.''


    ''How can this be?''


    Even if Wei Zhao and Yan Yan had experienced it once, they were also surprised at this time.


    "Two months ago, she broke through two levels in a row." Yan Yan''s always indifferent expression was somewhat deformed.


    ''What?''


    ''In a row?''


    Yu Dong was shocked, and Hang Wan''er couldn''t believe it.


    Several of Zhiqiong Peak''s core disciples surrounded the entrance of the Su Yu courtyard, and the rest of the Qi Refining disciples were driven to practice.


    "Could Second Senior Sister make a mistake? Maybe she just has abdominal pain?" Hang Wan''er thought about the strongest possibility.


    Yu Dong: "..."


    Seventh Junior Sister''s thinking is also very strange.


    Yu Dong immediately took out a jade slip. "I''ll ask Yingying to find Senior Brother Qian now. A peak of the Golden Core stage can help protect the Dharma."


    "What is that?" There was a light in the sky, which Hang Wan''er had never seen before.


    The jade slip in Yu Dong''s hand fell to the ground.


    He looked at the sky and took a step back. His eyes were full of shock. "This... is the precious light from heaven that can only happen in the birth of high-grade third-rank spiritual treasures."


    The colorful light that falls from the sky means that the grade exceeds the level of the original spiritual material.


    At least third grade, almost equal to the fourth grade.


    Hang Wan''er took a deep breath. "So senior sister is not suffering from abdominal pain but is refining a magic weapon?"


    Yu Dong: "..."


    Su Yu was in her room. Her whole body was full of spiritual energy as if she was soaked in hot water. The meridians in her body swelled and began to hurt, and the iron cauldron in her Dantian vibrated continuously.


    With a slight tremor, a spiritual aura overflowed from her fingers.


    A mass of five colors of spiritual fire burned through her body.


    The temperature was so high that even her entire room seemed to melt.


    ''Uncontrollable.''


    ''The fire is too hot.''


    Su Yu took out the iron wok from her storage bag and added three layers of solidification array.


    ''If this fire is used for frying clam meat, it should be soft and tender, not too chewy.''


    ''Best for stir fry!''1


    ...


    The five-element cauldron in Su Yu''s Dantian swelled instantly, seemingly breaking through a layer of confinement.


    A bright light flashed in front of her eyes, and she saw the vision of a second-rank demon clam slowly opening its two hard clam shells under the river bank. Its carapace with circular patterns was glowing like metal.


    She closed her eyes and slid a spoonful of the fragrant clam meat in the iron pot into the jade plate.


    But once she finished the stir fry, the heat of the Five Elements Spiritual Fire has not faded away. She can only scoop another spoonful of the second-grade demon clam into her iron wok...


    Continuous stir fry means constant spiritual power consumption.


    Finally, the strangeness of her Dantian subsided slowly.


    Su Yu did not forget to put away the dishes, wash the iron pot, and put them in her storage bag for sealing before sitting down cross-legged again.


    The four juniors outside the small courtyard raised their heads and looked toward the sky above the courtyard.


    Three rays of light.


    Three rays of light.


    Three more...


    !


    "Fifth Senior Brother, did you miss a lesson in weapon refining? Do you even remember your teacher''s teaching?" Hang Wan''er clenched her fingers and counted to six.


    Yu Dong''s eyebrows and feet twitched, and he was speechless for a while.


    Even for someone at the peak of Foundation Building, it is difficult to refine six treasures at once. Not to mention that when a cultivator is breaking through, they should hold on to their thoughts and concentrate their mind. How can she refine magic weapons at this time?


    However, with a squeak, Su Yu, in a yellow dress, pushed out the door. Her eyes were like stars.


    She stood with her hands behind her back. Her skin glowed as if she had been washed by a spiritual spring.


    There is no need to probe. It is a sign of promotion.


    The first time Yu Dong saw it, he was even more stunned.


    Hang Wan''er was both surprised and delighted, "Qi refining... Ninth level!"


    Wei Zhao and Yan Yan were all shocked.


    ''Second Senior Sister broke through another two levels in a row!''


    ''How did she do it?''


    ''Didn''t Qian Qingqiu say that she is going against the sky and difficult to cultivate?''


    "I have recently used the stoves too many times," Su Yu sighed. Her Dantian couldn''t hold the expansion of her Five Elements Pot anymore, so she could only reach a breakthrough. "God can''t control this fire."


    The four: ...


    Yu Dong said with difficulty, "Just now, I saw the light from heaven six times."


    Halfway through, he could already smell a scorching fragrance wafting from Su Yu''s room. It was slightly spicy.


    "Light?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows, thinking for a moment before she remembered, "You mean the fire-"


    She quickly looked into her storage bag with a strange expression.


    The temperature of her spirit fire was too high just now. She relied on stir-frying six-pot of clams to cool down.


    But at this time, there were no demon clams lying in her space. Only six pearl-colored, fist-sized objects looked like gongs.


    Su Yu coughed lightly and took it out immediately.


    Six gongs with slightly different size halos.


    It has a pearl-colored shell with a little scarlet light. It seems to be the source of the spicy smell.


    ''Speechless.''


    ''It has a spiritual halo.''


    ''This is a third-grade spiritual weapon.''


    ''It''s really third grade!''


    ''There are six of them!''


    "This is what you just..."


    "Well, it was made by that fire." Su Yu considered her words and handed the six pearly, scarlet clams to the nearest Hang Wan''er, "You share them one for each person. Let''s see if it can be used in the competition in the afternoon."


    ''So casual?''


    Several people were about to give it a try when a flying sword hurriedly landed.


    Yan Yan reached out and grabbed it, unfolding the note above it.


    "It''s Dong Hewei from Changying Peak." His expression sank as he glanced at it.


    ''The big man in the first battle in the morning?''


    Su Yu looked at him badly. "What''s the matter? Are they not convinced?"


    Yan Yan shook his head. "Dong Hewei''s Changying Peak is right next to Tiegang Peak. He reminded us to be careful later."


    "What does it means?"


    "Tiegang Peak was also a third-rank peak before. Their chief, Ji Tuo, used a double hammer and is at the Golden Core''s peak. Does he has any magic weapon that can break free from the Five Immortals Rope?"


    Su Yu was surprised.


    She didn''t expect her Fifth Junior Brother, who was not very advanced in thinking, to have some analytical skills.


    She glanced at the note that Yan Yan handed her. "Dong Hewei said that the Tiegang Peak recently got a third-rank killing array. He happened to see it, so he reminded us that the five of us going to the ring should be careful. We should protect ourselves and not hurt the root of cultivation."


    ''Three-Rank Killing Formation!''


    Several faces changed suddenly.


    Nanxun Sect also has elders to offer courses in formation. However, learning about formation requires not only high spiritual awareness but also spiritual stones. The instruments used to arrange formations are also valuable. Zhiqiong Peak never has enough spirit stones, so there is not even a disciple on the peak who is studying the formation technique.


    Yan Yan went to the exchange office several times, but every time he never looked at the floor selling arrays.


    Because it is expensive!


    Yu Dong was worried. "A third-rank killing formation can kill an early stage of Golden Core. A middle stage of Golden Core may also be seriously injured. We have never learned formation techniques, so we do not know how to break the formation. If we really face it upright, we can only give up."


    Hang Wan''er stared, "Fifth Senior Brother, you are like this again! Why are you always so pessimistic?"


    Yu Dong took a deep breath. "Even if Fourth Senior Brother wakes up, we are only in the Foundation Building at most. We will be killed in the formation. As long as the green hills still there, don''t worry about firewood. Seventh Junior Sister, you can''t be blindly confident. You can''t win the big competition just by acting on your will."1


    Hang Wan''er was about to speak, but she was interrupted by Wei Zhao.


    Wei Zhao, in the wheelchair, closed his eyes with difficulty, "Your fifth senior brother... is right."


    Unless all the people in the formation are killed, the Three-Rank Killing Formation will continue to operate. The five people in the ring will suffer from the ubiquitous Golden Core level attack.


    The presence of the Judgment Elder can protect them from death, but he cannot guarantee that they will not be seriously injured.


    He had a tough temper in the past and might try to resist it.


    But now, he is suffering from the pain of broken meridians and broken golden core. He knows how hopeless this desperate road is. How can he bear to let his junior brothers and sisters repeat his mistakes, suffer serious injuries and affect their cultivation? This will lead to irreversible consequences.


    Second Senior Sister can help them reach this stage. It is already a blessing.


    The Five Immortal Ropes can trap people but cannot trap a formation.


    This is it for them.


    "Second Senior Sister," Wei Zhao looked at Su Yu painfully. "If it is true, we will give up."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he was dazzled by the six gong-like clam shells in Hang Wan''er''s hand.

 CH 24

    "I heard that Zhiqiong Peak is about to give up?"


    "Really? But they''re quite strong!"


    "Well, I know a friend who is a disciple at the peak next door to them. He said that some thumping noises continued around noon at Zhiqiong Peak. They should be sorting out the supplies at the peak and preparing to move out of the third-rank peak they currently live in."


    "Hey, who is playing against them this afternoon? Why are they so unconfident?"


    The sun is booming, and the disciples have finished resting. They are all flying towards the competition tower again.


    "Be careful. Get out of the way!"


    "It''s Tiegang Peak!"


    A man with the double hammer stepped onto the ring and smashed the sledgehammer to the ground.


    The man was extremely arrogant, but soon, he faced the ruling elder who had already arrived in the arena and respectfully said, "Elder, we are challenging Zhiqiong Peak, but we have to set up in the arena. It doesn''t count as illegal, does it?"


    ''Set up?''


    The onlookers were in an uproar.


    The judgement elder was in a meditation and did not move his brows or eyes, "If it is not a forbidden evil formation, it is all right."


    The two-hammer man laughed. "Elder, don''t worry. I will ask the elder to protect the ring later so we don''t hurt the innocents under the ring."


    The Judgment Elder suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The arena already has a defensive formation, but he needs an extra elder guardian?"


    "So it''s at least a third-class formation... The Tiegang Peak is prepared!"


    "No wonder he was so arrogant. A third-level formation, generally even a Golden Core can''t easily get out of the formation. It is useless even if Zhiqiong Peak has a lot of magic weapons."


    The disciples looked at each other.


    When Chen Shuxin stepped into the competition tower, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Once he wins, at least one of his allies, the Tiegang Peak or Yunwu Peak, will be able to step into the third-class peak.


    "I''m going to second-rank peaks'' arena. You keep watching here. As soon as there is news, report back to me." Chen Shuxin told his younger brother.


    After saying that, he walked up the wooden ladder with a bright face.


    Before the competition time, the entire third floor of the competition tower was silent.


    The five members of Tiegang Peak were full of a murderous aura. Ji Tuo, who was the leader, looked out of the tower.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s this smell?"


    "Hey, so fragrant. Fortunately, I was hooked by Zhiqiong Peak in the morning and... This time I brought Bigu Pills out haha!"


    "Damn it. It''s obviously completion day. How come there are still people taking food from outside? Don''t let me find out who it is. Otherwise... I want to know which restaurant it was bought from!"


    Everyone''s expressions were complicated, and they all looked out of the tower a little hungry.


    The people with the lowest cultivation level have already in the Qi Refining. They have long been unmoved by food smells.


    But they want to swallow the source of this smell.


    A subconscious thought from their sea of ??consciousness emerges. ''I want to eat it.''


    But too many disciples are coming from outside the tower in a steady stream. It is impossible to locate which guy is carrying the food.


    After a while, red silk fluttered in the clouds and appeared in front of them. Then they saw a group of people from Zhiqiong Peak coming from a distance.


    The hunger of the disciples turned into shock.


    "It''s them again!"


    "Sure enough. The smell of pork in the morning must be the smell of their magic weapon!"


    "How could this be? What a quirky master craftsman?"


    "Silence. Can we talk about a refiner at will? Didn''t you see that Zhiqiong Peak has a magic weapon that allows a bunch of Foundation Building to win against Golden Cores? If you angered them, would you even know how you died?!"


    "I was wrong. Don''t be angry with me, refiner."


    The disciples were lively for a while and looked at Zhiqiong Peak curiously.


    The performance from today has made them dare not despise Zhiqiong Peak at will.


    Even though they have no Golden Core at their peak, they have weapons to fight against Golden Cores!


    If they are under the Golden Core level, what are they?


    "Does Zhiqiong Peak really give up?"


    "I really want to see what other magic weapon they have."


    There were a lot of discussions, but they quickly got out of the way.


    Zhiqiong Peak, headed by Su Yu in a yellow dress, calmly walked down the fluttering red ribbons. Her back was straight, and her face was as usual when she stepped into the peak master''s viewing seat.


    Wei Zhao and Hang Wan''er followed closely, and the group walked very fast.


    For some reason, the boredom and fear from the murderous aura of Tiegang Peak were much relieved.


    But before they could think about it, they soon discovered that the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak were somewhat abnormal.


    When they look carefully, there is a little sweat on the foreheads of the several Foundation Building disciples.


    There are more than twenty Qi Refining disciples who looked even more tired. Their robes were almost dripping with sweat.


    ''What''s going on?''


    Everyone was surprised, and laughter resounded through the third floor.


    "Could it be that Zhiqiong Peak was in a hurry to pack their bags at noon and make way for us? Why are they all sluggish, hahahaha!" Ji Tuo of Tiegang Peak, who was carrying double hammers on the ring, laughed when he looked at them.


    "Knowing that you will lose, just admit defeat. You are still smart. I can spare you, otherwise¡ª"


    His voice changed suddenly. Ji Tuo stopped laughing, raised his double hammers, and pointed at Wei Zhao.


    "You all will be crippled like him later. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Damn!" Hang Wan''er''s expression turned ugly, and she was about to rush into the ring but was stopped by Wei Zhao.


    Su Yu took out the encyclopedia of monsters slowly, "Let''s rest first."


    As soon as she spoke, Hang Wan''er took a deep breath and sat down to adjust her breath.


    The same is true for the rest of the disciples.


    Ji Tuo scornfully glanced at Su Yu, who is only at the Qi Refining stage, and sneered, "Now that Xiao Muge is not here, Zhiqiong Peak is really getting worse. Is someone like you worthy of standing in the third-class peaks!"


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak glared at him.


    But they did not dare to stand up against her will without Su Yu speaking. One by one, they quickly closed their eyes and adjusted their breath as if they saw Tiegang Peak as nothing.


    Ji Tuo was annoyed. "Good. I hope you will be so courageous later. Don''t beg for mercy! Ten years ago, Xiao Muge knocked me off the ring and took me my Tiegang Peak''s third rank. The hatred of my peak, I will return it tenfold today!"


    Qian Qingqiu stepped into the tower with a cold face. "In the competition, if you deliberately murdered disciples of the same sect, you have to bear three hundred lashes and be driven out of the inner sect."


    Jituo turned his head and sneered, "I just wondered why they have so many magic weapons. It turned out they were hugging Yuqiong Peak''s thigh."


    Qian Qingqiu looked strange.


    He glanced at Su Yu and saw that her attention was on the encyclopedia of monsters again. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "With a ruling elder in charge, Junior Brother Ji should not forget the rules."


    Ji Tuo snorted coldly.


    Qian Qingqiu walked over to the audience seat.


    Wei Zhao clenched his fists and thanked him.


    "The time has come."


    The Judgment Elder stood up.


    "Both peaks ready."


    On the ring, they saw the five people from Tiegang Peak, led by Ji Tuo, taking out a blood-red flagpole from their bags.


    Suddenly the entire third floor''s heaven and earth were stirred. It formed a huge vortex floating in the air.


    Hang Waner''s face was ugly, but she still turned her head to Su Yu and Wei Zhao. "Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Brother, let''s go."


    "Well." Su Yu calmly turned over a page of the encyclopedia. "If you perform well, I will add your contribution points, which can be used to exchange for spiritual treasures in the peak." They have to calculate each person''s performance.


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ''Can I redeem more treasures?''


    She immediately nodded, "Okay!"


    In an instant, she threw out red silk, rolled the other four team members, and carried them to the ring full of energy.


    Yan Yan: "..."


    Yu Dong: "..."


    "Arrange!"


    Jituo gave an order, and five three-inch blood-red flags flew into the arena in five fixed positions in an instant. He held a circular sand table and threw it into the center of the five flags!


    "It turned out to be a third-rank killing array!"


    "No wonder Ji Tuo is so arrogant. There are not many third-level peaks that can withstand this killing formation!"


    The onlookers were horrified.


    In the blink of an eye, a moth from somewhere accidentally landed on the edge of the ring. It was killed on the spot with a puff and turned to ashes.


    Everyone took a half step back.


    The Judgment Elder on the stage, who always squinted and put his hands in his sleeves, also sighed at this time.


    He looked at the five people from Zhiqiong peak who had been involved in the killing formation. "If you admit defeat, this old man will rescue you immediately."


    "It took a lot of effort to find this formation. Zhiqiong Peak, it is not your fault if you lose!"


    "The killing formation can destroy an early stage of Golden Core. Plus five of my attacks, even a middle stage of Golden Core can''t stop it. All of you just build the foundation-"


    Under the killing formation, each of his extremely destructive attacks is equal to ten attacks.


    "I wonder how long they can last?" Lin Zhen couldn''t help whispering to Qian Qingqiu.


    Qian Qingqiu closed his eyes. "The medicine we bought yesterday, you will send it to them later."


    Zhu Ying''s beautiful eyes also looked at the ring worriedly.


    At this moment, the square arena is filled with yellow sand. The figure of the five people in the sky can no longer be seen.


    Zhu Ying is in the early days of her golden core. She used her spiritual power to investigate the situation on the stage, and her face changed quickly.


    "Senior brother, I can''t feel their breath anymore!" She hurriedly looked at Qian Qingqiu, and the chess board in her hand was almost crushed.


    "Why is the breath of Zhiqiong Peak getting weaker and weaker!"


    "The breath of those Qi Refining disciples are completely gone. How have the three Foundation Building lost their spiritual power fluctuations so quickly? Are they dead, or have they become injured?"


    Many onlookers noticed it.


    The Judgment Elder in the arena suddenly stood up, and a Nascent Soul consciousness swept through the formation.


    "Zhiqiong Peak, do you admit defeat?"


    Ji Tuo stood outside the killing formation. He squinted his eyes proudly and probed with his spiritual consciousness. He felt that the five people in the formation had no movement and was overjoyed.


    He glanced at the pale face of the Judgment Elder again and forcibly restrained his smile.


    "If you admit defeat in time, I will put away the killing formation."


    He looked into the formation as he spoke.


    But obviously, the five were seriously injured and unconscious, and no one could answer him.


    The corner of Ji Tuo''s mouth raised.


    "Senior brother, if something happens to them, will the sect punish us?" A junior brother behind Ji Tuo looked worriedly at the ruling elder, who could turn violent at any time.


    "That''s right, Senior Brother. Let''s take it away as soon as we see something." The junior sister next to him was also a little scared. "They still have two Qi Refining periods in their team. I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold it."


    Ji Tuo snorted, "Why are you panicking!"


    Nevertheless, he stretched out his hand to put away the sand table formation and put the main flag of the killing formation into his storage bag.


    The other disciples of Tiegang Peak immediately breathed a sigh of relief and followed suit.


    They want to win but they don''t want to kill their fellow students and be punished by the elders.


    The five blood-red flags were put away, and the yellow sand covering the sky gradually dissipated.


    "They are not really dead, are they? Why is there no movement at all."


    "The ruling elder didn''t make a move. They should just be unconscious."


    "We won''t be sure. If it lasts longer, they will be severely damaged if they don''t die."


    "Tiegang Peak is too ruthless."


    The discussions below the stage made the five members of Tiegang Peak look proud but nervous.


    However, in an instant, the winning smile on their lips froze.


    Zhu Ying, who was about to rush over to Yu Dong, also stopped.


    After the fog and yellow sand on the arena cleared, five figures standing apart slowly appeared... No, to be precise, they were pearl-colored mussels. They are oval-shaped, with each two mussel shells closed tightly without a single gap.


    The clam shells only have a little scarlet light flickering faintly on their surface, but there were no cut marks or scratches.


    It is perfectly intact.


    Tiegang Peak: ...


    Everyone: ...

 CH 25

    Amidst the consternation, the Judgment Elder closed his eyes again and calmly inserted his hands into his cuffs.


    One of the pearl mussels seemed to sense something. The two thick and hard shells slowly opened a slit in the middle, revealing the eyes of little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran.


    "The array is gone?" Zhao Ran muttered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other four mussel shells opened one after another.


    Five Immortal Ropes, Eighteen Swords, Qiankun Ruler... all flew out!


    The whole arena was amazed.


    "Re-arrange the formation!" Tiegang Peak''s Ji Tuo''s eyes twitched, and he hurriedly shouted.


    His double hammers flew up and were about to hit the five of them on the head. He also threw the sand table with one hand.


    But before he could hit anything, the Five Immortal Ropes, the Eighteen Swords... all flew back into the mussels in an instant, and the five mussels closed tightly again.


    Jituo''s double hammers immediately hit the tightly closed clamshell. Everyone could clearly see that his golden core hammer left no trace on the pearl-colored shell.


    Ji Tuo: ...


    After the shock, the third-rank killing formation had already started again, covering the five mussel shells with sand.


    Once again, the yellow sand filled the air, obscuring everyone''s sight. The breath of the five people from Zhiqiong Peak disappeared again.


    "This... so, they are not injured or killed but have been hiding in those defensive magic weapons?"


    "Those are at least a third-grade magic weapon, right?"


    "Heaven, how many treasures are there in Zhiqiong Peak!"


    Exclamations sounded one after another as if they were blunt knives cutting Ji Tuo''s flesh. He stared at the crowd at Zhiqiong Peak''s defending seat, and his eyes were almost spitting fire.


    "Okay, let''s see who can last longer! Am I, a Golden Core, not as good as you? Is our killing formation not as good as your magic weapon?"


    He immediately burst his aura, urging a steady stream of spiritual energy into the killing formation.


    After half a stick of incense.


    The ring was full of the raging wind. The stones on the ground were riddled with holes, and the bricks were cut as deep as an inch.


    The disciple onlookers with low cultivation bases have stepped back.


    Even with the care of the ruling elders, the stones around the arena were still ground into ashes. It burst out of the stage and splashed onto the onlookers'' robes.


    Although it was just a few pieces of rock, they still felt the murderous aura.


    If they stand too close, their flesh will be cut.


    ...


    After most of the incense stick was gone, Ji Tuo''s forehead was sweating, and the other disciples trembled slightly.


    They were almost exhausted.


    They thought that the defensive magic weapon of Zhiqiong Peak will definitely not be able to hold up.


    However, the five pearl mussels have not changed on the opposite side. Even their positions have not been moved.


    Another pearl mussel opened. "Is it over again?"1


    Ji Tuo: ...


    Audience: ...


    The Judgment Elder''s eyebrows and eyes twitched, but soon he closed his eyes again. His nose snorted, but he didn''t say anything.


    The opened pearl mussel snapped shut.


    Ji Tuo: "..."


    Audience: "..."


    The Judgment Elder looked at Zhiqiong Peak''s seat. His Nascent Soul consciousness swept over them one by one. Finally, he moved his suspicion from the wheelchair-bound, Wei Zhao, to the calm and relaxed Qi Refining peak leader, Su Yu.


    A look of confusion flashed across his face, but it disappeared quickly.


    The formation started again¡ªthen stopped, and the clams opened¡ªstarted again¡ªstopped again, and the clams opened...


    But the pearl mussels still stood there, untouched and completely fine...


    The pearl mussels did not waver at all. Even when it was slashed and hammered, the pearly light on the mussel shells did not dim.


    "Zhiqiong Peak - Victory."


    Ji Tuo was about to grit his teeth, swing his hammers, and rush over again, but the elder''s sleeves fluttered, separating him from Zhiqiong Peak''s side.


    He was startled.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They looked at the incense burner, and it suddenly dawned on them that the incense stick had already burned out.


    "Impossible... The third-rank killing formation, worth 100,000 spirit stones... How can it be useless?"


    Ji Tuo''s face was panicked, and he couldn''t believe it.


    The ruling elder did not say a word and swung them off the ring. "The challengers failed. Leave quickly!"


    Before a Nascent Soul cultivator, Ji Tuo was unable to resist at all. His body trembled.


    Suddenly, there was a loud scream, full of anger and rage.


    "It''s over. He got heart demons."


    "Hey, it''s too embarrassing to lose. He lost to Xiao Muge ten years ago and to Xiao Muge''s junior brothers and sisters ten years later!"


    Sympathy.


    When they looked back at the five pearly mussels, they were still standing on the ring, making people speechless for a while.


    The corners of the elder''s eyebrows twitched, "Zhiqiong peak. Zhiqiong peak!"


    He shouted twice and used the power of his Nascent Soul to finally make them move.


    "Finally over?"


    Only then did Hang Wan''er show her rosy and shiny face.


    Their aura and spiritual consciousness are at their peak. There is no sign of loss.


    Soon she figured it out under the impatient gaze of the ruling elder. She shrank her neck, and her Five Immortal Rope hurriedly flew out and knocked on the other four pearly mussels.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, Sixth Senior Brother, Sixteenth and Eighteenth, come out. We won."


    Everyone: "..."


    The four pearly mussels opened slowly, and the four people from Zhiqiong Peak walked out unharmed.


    Among them, Zhao Ran, who was ranked sixteenth, looked left and right. His forehead was sweating profusely, and he stumbled as he walked out.


    Finally, someone from Zhiqiong Peak can be considered exhausted from controlling this magic weapon.


    Tiegang Peak''s sorrowful eyes became much smoother, and the onlookers were also relieved.


    But Zhao Ran quickly sighed to Yan Yan, "It''s finally over. It was still a little stuffy in this shell. I could only pass messages to my brother and sister with jade slips. It''s quite laborious to communicate inside."


    Everyone: "..."


    Tiegang Peak fought to the death, and their formation was laborious and consuming spiritual stones, but the five people from Zhiqiong Peak were still chatting inside the clamshell!


    Ji Tuo''s whistling full of anger stopped abruptly, and people around him trembled.


    "Brother Zhao, how come I heard that you were going to move away from your peak and are going to abstain?" An onlooker who knew Zhao Ran immediately went to gossip.


    Zhao Ran took a step back and shyly touched the back of his head. "No."


    "Then why did you guys make so much noise at noon? We thought you were moving."


    Someone shouted. "When you arrived, didn''t you sweat profusely because you were packing your bags?"


    Zhao Ran sighed and looked at Yu Dong beside him resentfully. "It''s all Fifth Senior Brother''s fault."


    Yu Dong: "..."


    "We got these clamshell magic weapons, so he asked us to attack him with all our strength, and everyone was exhausted."


    Everyone was stunned.


    It turned out the noisy clanging noise that they mistaken for moving noise was just them trying their new defensive weapon, which made many disciples were tired and sweaty when they came.


    ''This clamshell can withstand the attack of everyone in Zhiqiong Peak?''


    "So that''s the case. It seems that you haven''t gotten the magic weapon for a long time, so you have to try it."


    Zhao Ran was also a little embarrassed and immediately replied cautiously. "It''s okay. We just got it today."


    "Pfft¡ª" Ji Tuo spewed a spurt of blood from his mouth, and his face became pale like paper.


    In the arena, Yu Dong suddenly slapped Zhao Ran. The five immediately accelerated their pace and quickly returned to Zhiqiong Peak''s seat.


    Vomiting blood has nothing to do with them.


    Don''t try to sue them!


    They didn''t even move their hands!1


    When they got into their seats, they looked at Su Yu with admiration.


    Even Yu Dong now looked at Su Yu like he was looking at a monster he never knew before.


    This third-grade defensive spiritual treasure called the Explosive Clam Armor can resist an attack from the peak of the Golden Core.


    If the attacker is in the middle stage of the Golden Core, it can resist three full attacks. If the attacker is in the early stage of Golden Core, it can resist... for a stick of incense time.


    A stick of incense time just happened to allow them to survive this arena.


    Yu Dong looked at a faint crack that had already appeared on the inside of the clam armor in his spatial storage bag. Blood was dripping in his heart, but his expression was subtle.


    ''Is this all calculated?''


    A stick of incense just happens to be the time limit of the competition.


    What a terrible refining ability.


    Just standing inside this Explosive Clam Armor, although they can''t see anything, they can feel the killer move that is constantly attacking them from the outside. However, they were not hurt at all.


    It could protect them for one stick of incense. The only side effect is-


    Yu Dong touched his Dantian with a wry smile. Inside the clam was bursting with an umami smell. It really made one''s lips and teeth salivate. The hunger in his belly could not be relieved by eating a single Bigu pill.


    What a pain!


    "Second Senior Sister, this is really useful." As soon as Hang Wan''er sat down, she couldn''t help but approach Su Yu in admiration.


    Su Yu turned over a page of the monster encyclopedia.


    ''It''s nothing. It''s all ingredients given by nature.''


    She squeezed her itchy left and right hands together, rubbed her fingers together, and raised her eyes before responding, "It''s normal."


    The finished product of stir-fried clams is not edible and is not very useful for her kitchen. She is not really interested in it.


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak gasped.


    The third-grade magic weapon that can restrain the killing formation is probably worth far more than 100,000 spirit stones.


    She made six sets at once.


    ''Normal?''


    "This magical weapon is called the Exploding Clam Armor. I have included it in the peak''s exchange table. After the big competition, if Second Senior Sister still has time to refine it, the daily borrowing will require 100 peak contribution points."


    Wei Zhao said solemnly, "If you want to buy it, a disciple needs to contribute 50,000 contribution points in exchange for one. Second sister is kind. The price inside the peak is half lower than outside the peak. Brothers and sisters, practice hard and contribute more to our peak."


    Su Yu nodded, "Today''s performance is good. The five people in the ring have won a few games, so each of you will be given 100 contribution points. Especially Sixth Junior Brother''s excellent Guiyi Swordsmanship and Seventh Junior Sister''s Five Immortal Ropes. You two will be given an extra three hundred points."


    The disciples who had longed for a magic weapon suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Next challenger, get ready."


    The bell-like voice of the ruling elder interrupted their thoughts.


    The five group members of Zhiqiong Peak suddenly lit up.


    ''Contribution points, here we go!''


    ''Win a few more games. I can exchange a magic weapon.''


    But Yu Dong and others watched the ring for a long time, and there was not a single peak in the ring.


    "Challenger, come up quickly?" The ruling elder was displeased.


    There was silence under the arena and some inaudible sounds from different corners.


    "Elder, Ronghua Peak wants to give up the challenge. We will challenge the eleventh place of the third-rank peak instead, is it okay?"


    "Yuanming Peak, give up the challenge."


    "Luxue Peak, give up..."


    "Guran Peak, forfeit the challenge..."


    Various peaks without rank replied.


    Then many of them hurried toward the wooden ladder in the tower and left quickly.


    They all abstained.


    They thought that there was no Golden Core cultivator in Zhiqiong Peak. As long as they had a golden core, they would have a bit of a chance of winning. However, looking at the battles so far, challenging Zhiqiong Peak is really a joke.


    They have a third-grade defensive magic weapon that can resist attacks from someone below the middle stage of Golden Core. How can they challenge them?


    This change made the five members of Zhiqiong Peak anxious.


    ''Why not challenge us!''


    ''What about our contribution points?''1


    Hang Wan''er has always hated male cultivators, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but stop a person who was leaving. "This junior brother, don''t leave. Come and fight."


    "Yes." Yan Yan, who cherished words like gold, also said a word.


    Yu Dong''s tongue is more eloquent than these two. "It won''t be troublesome to fight. Once we finish, you can go to other floors to challenge other peaks without delay. Comparing skills and fighting can increase the understanding of various exercises. Maybe after our fight, you might realize something?"


    The peak leader who was just abstaining: "?"


    ''Realize what?''


    ''Realize that we were hitting mussels with eggs?''


    ''Do you want to humiliate us publicly, just like you humiliated Tiegang Peak?''


    "Ah, why are you leaving in a hurry?" The five people from Zhiqiong Peak sighed regretfully.


    The onlookers watched and couldn''t help but cover their faces.


    This Zhiqiong Peak is really a bit annoying now.


    "I ask again. Are there any more challengers to Zhiqiong Peak?!"


    The Judgment Elder glanced around in awe.


    "Do you think registration is a child''s play? In this arena, there are more than ten battles in one day. If no one comes up today, this seat will directly announce that Zhiqiong Peak has successfully defended its title this year and will be awarded the third-rank qualification.


    The audience was stunned.


    A total of fifty-eight peaks signed up for the challenge, but the result was that it was over in only the sixth game?


    "Senior brother, go to the third floor. Yunwu Peak has to challenge Zhiqiong Peak. The elders are waiting for us!"


    Yunwu Peak''s Xu Meng, with a big sword, was watching Chen Shuxin''s battle when a disciple rushed toward him.


    Xu Meng was stunned. He only regained his senses after half a minute, "Tiegang Peak... lost?"


    "Yes, they have a defence magic weapon."


    Xu Meng: "..."


    ''Is Xiao Muge crazy?''


    He always talked about following the way of heaven. Is this way the natural way? For his younger brothers and sisters, all sorts of treasures and magic weapons appeared endlessly every day.


    Xu Meng was suddenly full of energy. When he met a strong opponent, his fighting spirit was high.


    But he quickly gritted his teeth and restrained himself. "We will challenge them on the third day."


    On the last day, you don''t have to fight a lot. You can directly get the third-level peak qualification if you win.


    Their Yunwu Peak can leave a dazzling stroke in the whole sect in the most eye-catching way. If he is fortunate enough to be seen by the elders, he might have a chance of winning the quota for the exchange with Tiansheng Academy.


    But his younger brother was about to cry. "No one challenged them anymore. They all abstained. The ruling elder was furious and said that if no one dared to come, he would directly announce Zhiqiong Peak as a winner and they could keep their third-class seat."


    Xu Meng: ...


    Su Yu drank tea slowly, but heard little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran, exclaim in surprise.


    "No, my clam is broken!"


    He is only at the Qi Refining stage. To resist the attack of a golden core, the damage to his defensive magic weapon was even greater.


    Yu Dong was afraid. So lucky. Just a little bit longer, and Little Sixteenth might be injured.


    However, why is the smell even stronger than when they used the magic weapon?


    Yu Dong was surprised when he saw Zhao Ran take out the broken clam shell from his storage bag.


    The clam shell that was as big as a forehead has lost its brilliance.


    "Hey, Second Senior Sister''s magic weapon is broken, but there seems to be something inside."


    Yu Dong was stunned.


    Su Yu also looked up and was stunned for a moment.


    They saw Zhao Ran reach out and pick up a piece of broken clamshell, revealing the stir-fried clam meat that was shrunk by twenty percent. However, the meat is still full, tender but covered with oil, with red dots of cornel pieces on it, and accompanied by green onions.


    As soon as Zhao Ran moved, the soft and tender clam meat filled with the fragrant aroma also shook, dripping three-thirds of the onion-flavored and spicy juice.


    ''What''s going on?''


    ''The magic weapon is damaged. But how did it become like this?''


    Everyone looked at Su Yu in surprise.


    Su Yu''s forehead twitched.


    "Cough."


    "Senior sister has long expected that when this clam armor is broken, you must be going through a very hard battle. It would be difficult to persevere. So senior sister hid a little meaning in it. If you don''t persevere, you will be caught. You will end up¡ªjust like this clam. The flesh was cooked into a dish and eaten in one bite."


    Su Yu raised her head and sighed, "Do you understand?"


    You can avoid humiliation and disaster by cheering up and turning defeat into victory.


    Second Senior Sister actually hid an inspiration for them in this treasure.


    What an ingenious idea.


    Especially Yu Dong. He firmly believes that cultivating immortals will result in death. He just wanted to live a leisurely life, but at this moment, he was hit by these words.


    He looked at the soft and tender clam meat that was steaming and fragrant.


    ''If you don''t work hard, you will die!''


    ''You will become a fish on the chopping board!''


    He shuddered.


    Su Yu felt that the thickness of her face had progressed from the thickness of a pot-sticker to the thickness of braised pork.


    She took out a few pairs of chopsticks from her storage bag.


    "You share it together, so you can take a good look at the misery of this plate of clam and take it as a warning."


    Everyone is afraid.


    Yu Dong took a deep breath and summoned his courage to drag out a piece of clam meat covered with oily juice, shallots, and dogwood florets.


    He closed his eyes and swallowed.


    Pursuing cultivation is death, but not pursuing is also death.


    What is he going to do?


    But for a moment, the juice hanging from the clam meat touched the tip of his tongue. The spicy and salty aroma attacked him, making him shudder fiercely.


    ''It''s... awesome.''


    He took a bite, and more fresh juice splashed from the soft tender clam meat. It bounced between his teeth, bounced on his upper jaw, and into his throat.


    Tender yet chewy.


    Spicy yet delicious.


    The chewier it is, the fresher the clams become. Even the scallion, the spice, and heat cannot suppress it.


    This seems to be the last stubbornness of the second-grade demon clam.


    Yu Dong closed his eyes. The spicy taste in his mouth revolved, and the aftertaste did not disappear.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were a little shakier.


    If he practices until the end... maybe he will die.


    But if he doesn''t practice, his strength is weak, and he will definitely die.


    "After this competition today, I will definitely keep in mind the teachings of Second Sister," Zhao Ran stood up with his sword in his arms. "Thank you, sister, for advising me with your magic weapon."


    "I will remember your teaching!" Everyone hurriedly followed.


    Yu Dong clenched his fists.


    "Good."


    Su Yu nodded in relief, but a layer of goose bumps sneaked on the back of her neck.


    And when she was about to look down at the monster encyclopedia, to hide her embarrassment...


    A graceful figure hurriedly flew into the ring from outside the tower.


    He has clear eyes and thin stature but holding a palm wood guqin.


    "Second Senior Sister, I''m late!"

 CH 26

    After eating the fragrant clam, the younger brothers and sisters quickly washed the plates. They also cleaned up the remaining shells, cleaned themselves up, and waited for the next competition.


    Su Yu was drinking tea slowly. Finally, when she was about to go back to her small kitchen to think about cooking, there was movement in the arena.


    A graceful figure, like a frightened rabbit, hurried over with a guqin in his arms


    It''s none other than one of the deputies she has high hopes for.


    "Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Brother!"


    Lu Yizhou looked flustered. He stood on the ring, only to find out that everyone else was in the audience. He hurriedly ran down and quickly walked to Su Yu.


    He blamed himself angrily, "I''m late."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up? On the way here, I heard that more than 50 peaks would challenge us. How is it now?"


    Lu Yizhou panicked.


    Su Yu sighed.


    In the back kitchen, the most important thing is to be neat and tidy.


    Immediately she squeezed a dust-removing spell and patted him lightly. "Calm down. What''s the panic? We are not eliminated."


    Lu Yizhou sighed in relief when he heard this. When he found out that she was cleaning his robes, his heart seemed to be nourished by warm water.


    "Thank you, Second Senior Sister." His ears were a little red.


    But soon, he smiled bitterly. "Second Senior Sister, it''s all my fault. I almost missed such a major event since I entered the retreat. Are we going to compete with Tiegang Peak today? I heard about them on the road. Their strength is probably the second or third place amongst no-rank peaks."


    As he spoke, he turned his head to look around. He was frowning as he looked around. "Ji Tuo''s double hammers are fierce, and he is in the middle of the Golden Core stage. I''ll keep an eye on him later."


    Disciples of Zhiqiong Peak didn''t manage to say a word. The onlookers who were close to them twitched in the corners of their brows.


    ''What fierce? Ji Tuo''s inner demons were all came out.''


    "Sixth Junior Brother, you can go against the second disciple of Tiegang Peak because of your strong swordsmanship. I remember that he is at the peak of Foundation Establishment. You have to be careful." Lu Yizhou solemnly assigned, "Seventh Junior Sister..."


    Yan Yan coughed lightly.


    Hang Wan''er blinked.


    Wei Zhao, in the wheelchair, hesitated.


    However, Su Yu couldn''t listen anymore. She opened her encyclopedia of monsters again. "Everyone has returned to their mountain. You have to wait for next year."


    Lu Yizhou nodded, "I really can''t relax next year... Wait, next year?"


    He was in a trance.


    Just as he was about to ask again, a blade wind whistled towards them.


    "Wei Zhao! You defeated Tiegang Peak, but my Yunwu Peak will not be like this. Ask your junior brothers and sisters to come up. We haven''t played against each other for a year. I will let you see how my sword is now!"


    Lu Yizhou held his qin while losing his mind. He only heard the first half of the sentence and looked at the person coming toward them.


    He saw Yunwu Peak''s chief disciple standing on the ring. He is number one in sword classes, the tyrannical swordsman, Xu Meng. His cultivation level is in the late Golden Core, but an ordinary Golden Core dares not fight him alone.


    But at this moment, Lu Yizhou didn''t feel any fear when he saw him.


    "Senior Brother Xu, did you say that we won?" Lu Yizhou asked earnestly.


    Xu Meng: "..."


    This brat wasn''t listening to him at all.


    "We actually won?" Lu Yizhou was surprised and looked back at Su Yu.


    When he was not here, only three of his juniors were in the early stage of foundation building. How did they do it?


    But his anxiety and panic mood instantly warmed when he saw Su Yu.


    He doesn''t have to be afraid of anything with his second senior sister here.


    "It''s good that you wake up. This should be our last battle." Su Yu turned over a page of her encyclopedia. "You haven''t practiced for a long time."


    Lu Yizhou was immediately in awe. He nodded while holding his qin. "Yes, Second Senior Sister."


    But as soon as he responded, he was stunned.


    ''The last one?''


    ''Wasn''t it said that there are more than fifty peaks that challenge us?''


    ''How late am I! Could it be that the Great Competition is already on the third day?''


    ''Now it''s all over, and we''ve won it all?''


    Lu Yizhou was in a trance when he looked at Hang Wan''er and Yan Yan again. He was stunned.


    ''Sixth Brother and Seventh Sister have reached the middle stage of Foundation Building. How long was I in retreat?''


    "You want to use me to practice your qin?" Xu Meng in the ring snorted coldly, "Lu Yizhou, come on! I heard that your qin could rival a Golden Core for a while. I want to see if you can really do it!"


    Immediately he slashed the sword on his shoulder with a swing, and a deep ravine appeared on the arena ground. Then he pointed directly at Lu Yizhou!


    The onlookers retreated.


    "Xu Meng honed his swordsmanship in the secret realm in his early stage of Golden Core. For a whole month, he killed hundreds of third-grade monsters. Now he is in the later stage of Golden Core and is even more terrifying."


    "Yunwu Peak is the number one peak in the Gradeless Rank. They already had third-rank strength. They have two golden cores, one in the middle stage and one in the later stage. Their swordsmanship is so powerful that ordinary sword cultivators can''t resist."


    But Lu Yizhou quickly looked at Hang Wan''er and the others with a sincere smile. "Junior brother and sister, let''s go with me."


    His sleeves floated up when he stepped onto the ring, bringing confidence to the four of them.


    After they stood still, they saw that the other four disciples of Yunwu Peak also jumped onto the ring.


    In addition to two sword cultivators from Yunwu Peak, there are also two other white robe sword cultivators, who are like twins and look very conspicuous.


    There was an uproar.


    "Aren''t they Chen Shuxin''s apprentice and junior brother? Those two swordsmen were disciples of Linran Peak."


    "Did they join Yunwu Peak? Yunwu Peak even found foreign aid!"


    "Three months before the big competition, the disciples can transfer to any peak... Xu Meng looks reckless, but he is actually meticulous. He has made a lot of preparations! This game looks like it''s going to be good!"


    The faces of everyone in Zhiqiong Peak were solemn.


    "Seventh Junior Sister, stand behind me." Yu Dong couldn''t help but turn his head.


    Hang Wan''er''s face was pale at this moment. As soon as she saw a high-level male swordsman, her chest was uncontrollably stuffed and irritated. Nausea has poured out to her whole body.


    It has never eased over the years.


    Even after she breaks through in her cultivation, she cannot ease her psychological restraint.


    Even if she ate her second sister''s sweet and sour Spring Plum elixir, it was useless.


    "En." Hang Wan''er bit her lip and nodded softly.


    Xu Meng, in the ring, held his sword with a smile. "I don''t know if Ji Tuo said it, but I''ll say it again. Admit defeat in time. Otherwise, my sword has no eyes!"


    He waited too long for this day.


    He will have no mercy.


    When Xiao Muge and Zhiqiong Peak defeated him, he suffered for a long time.


    "Zhiqiong Peak, please advise!"


    The ruling elder took out a spirit fire, igniting the incense with purple smoke in the middle of the three-legged incense holder.


    The five people from Yunwu Peak immediately rushed towards Zhiqiong Peak!


    Wei Zhao clenched his fist nervously. "This is the last one."


    "Third Senior Brother, can we win? Seventh Senior Sister''s Five Immortal Ropes can only tie one Golden Core."


    The brothers and sisters are busy asking him.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Almost an instant, the Five Immortal Ropes flew out from Hang Wan''er''s waist on the ring.


    But when the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak cheered, Xu Meng raised his sword arm, and a sharp light flew towards her with lightning speed.


    Hang Wan''er exclaimed. She was overturned by the sword wind and rolled off the ring. She took a step backward and stopped with a pale face!


    The Five Immortal Ropes she threw were only a moment away from Xu Meng. However, it was caught by the palm of the Judgment Elder.


    The elder squinted. "Those who get off the ring immediately quit the fight. Your magic weapon cannot be used anymore."


    Hang Wan''er was startled.


    In an instant, her Five Immortal Ropes, which could bound a Golden Core and repeatedly bring them to win by surprise, were thrown back in front of her.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "The only way to win against Xu Meng is gone."


    "As expected of the mad swordsman, Xu Meng. If you want to rely on magic weapons to trap him, it is difficult."


    "He didn''t even give her time to react. So a magic weapon can''t be relied on in front of this difference in strength."


    In the ring, a four-to-five disadvantage was instantly formed.


    Zhiqiong Peak only has three Foundation Building disciples and one Qi Refining disciple left. On the other hand, Yunwu Peak has two Golden Core and three Foundation Buildings.


    In an instant, Zhiqiong Peak''s defeat was already evident.1


    Hang Wan''er looked at the stage. Her face was as pale as paper, and she was lost in thoughts.


    Su Yu frowned and snapped her fingers in front of her eyes. "Come back."


    Hang Wan''er trembled and turned her head. "Second senior sister..." She looked at her senior and junior brothers in the ring, and her eyes turned red in an instant.


    It''s all her fault. Why was she so careless?


    She knows that the Golden Core is afraid of her...


    But soon, a pair of strong but soft and warm hands pressed her on the seat.


    Then, a jade teacup was pushed in front of her.


    Hang Wan''er lowered her head and almost burst into tears. "Second Senior Sister, it''s all my fault..."


    Su Yu picked up her teacup, "This is not your arena alone."


    Hang Wan''er was startled.


    Su Yu raised her hand and pointed to the ring. "Give them a chance."


    Hang Wan''er looked at the ring when she heard the words and saw Lu Yizhou standing up, holding his qin on his lap.


    There was a loud, ancient sound for a moment, and the arena was filled with brown feathers falling like snow.


    There was a sharp cry, accompanied by the sound of trampling demon hooves.


    Facing Xu Meng''s sword shadows that look like giant mountains, patches of brown feathers turned into giant golden-winged birds. There are hundreds of them, with their wings stretching out to cover the sky and the sun.


    "A tier one Garuda?! Is this a Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix?"


    A disciple in the audience exclaimed.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not the Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix. Why does the Garuda seem to have something on their back?!"


    For a moment, from the huge wings of Garuda, a sturdy iron-skin-like monster suddenly jumped down. They fell to the ground on all fours, trampled on the mountains of swords, and shattered them in an instant!


    ''What''s the trick?''


    ''There are beasts on the birds.''


    ''Beast on birds?''


    Everyone was shocked.


    But Hang Wan''er''s eyes were bright, and she swept away her depression. "It''s the Hoof Flower elixir! Fourth Brother has incorporated it to his qin!" She took the elixir for him to try!


    Su Yu nodded.


    But before she could speak, a scream burst out from Xu Meng''s mouth. He slashed toward Lu Yizhou with all his strength. "Too weak, you are still too weak!"


    The enemy is formidable, and Lu Yizhou could barely go against him. In fact, his cultivation base is not invincible, and his physical body is fragile.


    And at this moment, he was urging the qin with all his heart. He didn''t have the heart to resist.


    "Fourth Senior Brother!" Hang Wan''er''s face changed greatly.


    However, Lu Yizhou not only did not retreat but clang his qin louder and clearer.


    Several monsters, garudas, chickens, ducks, and birds flew past the arena.


    Each one of them moved like a formation, neatly in lines.


    Soon, hundreds of spirit pigeons in the last row swooped forward and burrowed themselves into the body of the hundred spirit ducks in front of them. The spirit ducks doubled in size and got into the chickens in front of them. Hundreds of spirit chickens soared twice in size, and then they rushed into the body of the first-grade Garudas, who were screaming in front of them!


    The golden-winged birds tripled in size in an instant, but it didn''t stop. They spread their wings and hummed. Then they swooped into the body of the tall monster at the front line.


    The demon hooves became like nesting dolls. It trapped countless golden-winged birds, and they suddenly rose from the ground. Their momentum was doubled, and their bodies were taller. They were instantly as majestic as mountains!


    Looking at it, it is almost as majestic as Xu Meng''s Mountain of Thousands of Swords.


    The four disciples behind Xu Meng all stiffened and fell on their backs.


    "!"


    "What, what kind of weird trick is this?!"


    There was an uproar.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth twitched under the ring. She reached out to hold her forehead.


    ''This... looks familiar.''

 CH 27

    In the arena, a fiendish monster was transformed from the sound of qin and passed through the five layers of nesting dolls. It was towering, ferocious and immediately trampled Xu Meng and the other four.


    Xu Meng''s cultivation level was the highest, but his body was also shocked.


    The other four people were even more violently shaken. Their faces were pale, their nose and mouth were bleeding, and they fell to the ground!3


    Everyone gasped.


    The ruling elder could not help but look at Lu Yizhou.


    Yunwu Peak looked for some foreign swordsmen as help, but they couldn''t even get up.


    Xu Meng''s expression on the stage changed dramatically.


    If it weren''t for his high cultivation, he might have fallen at this moment.


    He took a deep breath and held his sword to concentrate. Only then did he stabilize his chaotic and trembling sea of ??consciousness.


    Xu Meng''s face was solemn. "This is not a Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix. I have fought thousands of times and never seen this qin art. What is it called?"


    Lu Yizhou held his qin and smiled, "Well, no. My second senior sister told me..."


    Su Yu, who was below the ring, covered her face.


    "This qin art is called Seven Relish."


    As soon as Lu Yizhou finished speaking, he smiled and fell on his back for a moment.


    His sea of ??knowledge was exhausted, and he had already lost his strength.


    Hang Wan''er hurried forward to catch him.


    The Judgment Elder waved his sleeves and sent him and the four people from Yunwu Peak, who fell earlier, out of the stage.


    On the seat, Wei Zhao looked at Su Yu in a complicated way. "Fourth Junior Brother understands a lot from Second Senior Sister''s Seven Relish elixir. He is not good at fighting. However, now against Xu Meng, one against five, his qin skills are very refined. He really understood the true meaning of Second Senior Sister''s Seven Relish."


    ''It''s just Three Sets of Ducks...''


    Su Yu: "Cough."


    She just looked at it, and she really felt very familiar.


    Unexpectedly, it really is that thing.


    She pressed her twitching eyebrows.


    Chinese cuisine has wisdom, tradition, and history.


    In modern times, there are scientific theories of physiochemical chemistry and nutrition to enhance cooking skills further.


    But those who know how to cook can learn by analogy.


    The wisdom and truth contained in the explanation of food can be used to compete in this world of cultivating immortals... Of course, it is also possible.


    In this regard, Master Su is not humble at all.


    "He learned well. We will give him 2,000 contribution points." Su Yu is generous. She has always fully affirmed the progress of her deputies.


    Hang Wan''er looked at the unconscious fourth senior brother with envy and admiration.


    "Senior brother, what kind of qin technique is this? I have never seen it in my qin lessons."


    Lin Zhen, who was sitting in his seat, looked at his senior brother beside him.


    "It''s all put together. What was it..."


    ''Those demon hooves... the Hoof Flower elixir?''


    After half a minute, he put his slender fingers on his forehead, raised his head, and sneered.


    Lin Zhen: "?"


    ''It''s over. Brother has lost his mind.''


    ''If you don''t know, then you don''t know. Why do you have to laugh?''


    "Who said Nanxun didn''t have any qin art after Nascent Soul." Qian Qingqiu kept laughing, "It''s a big mistake."


    Lin Zhen looked blank.


    Zhu Ying didn''t quite understand, but her face was full of joy. "It seems that Zhiqiong Peak has a chance to win."


    However, Qian Qingqiu stopped smiling. He frowned and looked at the ring.


    Only Xu Meng is left.


    ''The last person.''


    ''But the most difficult one.''


    ''Zhiqiong Peak, what other surprises do you have?''


    Under the ring, Hang Wan''er also looked at Xu Meng while biting her lip. "The precious Exploding Clam Armor has been exhausted as well. It can no longer resist the blow from a Golden Core."


    Xu Meng is in the late stage of the Golden Core.


    And they only have Yan Yan and Yu Dong who are in Foundation Building. They don''t have any magic weapon to defend against a Golden Core. They can only rely on themselves.


    Wei Zhao''s expression was solemn, but he calmed down quickly. "It''s a blessing to be able to get to this point. As the second senior sister said, if not this year, we still have next year."


    Hang Wan''er pursed her red lips. She didn''t want to lose.


    She looked at Su Yu secretly with a hint of hope in her eyes.


    ''Second Senior Sister... Is there any other way?''


    Since she returned to the mountain, Second Senior Sister has always been able to do things that others cannot.


    "Senior sister¡ª" Hang Wan''er is eager to ask.


    What a chef can do is only excel in the dish that is brought to the table of diners.


    Working hard in the back kitchen is what a chef is all about.


    After serving, it''s up to the diners to judge.


    Su Yu rested her cheek on one of her hands and flipped through the monsters'' encyclopedia with the other. She said with a calm expression, "You have done your best. Now you obey your destiny."


    ''Second Senior Sister has no other way.''


    Even though Hang Wan''er had already felt it, she still couldn''t hide her disappointment.


    Sure enough, on the ring, Xu Meng raised his knife arrogantly.


    "You are indeed able to fight against a Golden Core."


    Xu Meng grinned.


    Even he never thought that Zhiqiong Peak has so many ways.


    The two sword cultivators lent by Chen Shuxin were vulnerable and useless in front of a foundation-building qin player. It was absurd!


    "I admire you all very much, but it was unfortunate. If Wei Zhao advances to a Golden Core, maybe you still have hope..."


    "Just come over. Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Dong opened his spatial storage bag and began to swallow medicine.


    Xu Meng chuckled, "Want to replenish spiritual power? Useless!"


    He slapped Yu Dong with one slash.


    "It''s useless for you to take any pills!"


    Even if Yu Dong had replenished his spiritual energy to the peak, he was coerced by his golden core aura and thrown out.


    With one blow, Xu Meng slapped him and another Qi Refining junior out of the ring together.


    Yan Yan was caught off guard, and his face changed suddenly.


    "It''s your turn."


    Xu Meng frowned.


    "It turns out that you have already passed the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation, but it''s not enough. You are still too weak. We are a big gap away¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Yan Yan smile wryly. "Yeah, we are too far off."


    ''Idiot, do you only understand now?''


    Xu Meng sneered, but as soon as he raised his sword, he saw Yan Yan suddenly turn around and walk in front of the Judgment Elder.


    Xu Meng was stunned. "What? Are you going to admit defeat?"


    He stopped his sword.


    But he heard Yan Yan say, "Elder, according to the sect rules, if a disciple wants to break through in the middle of the competition, what would happen?"


    The Judgment Elder looked at Yan Yan suddenly with a pair of bright eyes. But after examining for a moment, his eyebrows twitched slightly. "If you want to break through, the competition will be suspended. After your promotion is completed, we will continue."


    "Which of you want to break through?"


    Xu Meng stared at him. "Yan Yan, you can''t delay time. You have just reached the middle stage of foundation building, and you haven''t reached the threshold to level up to the later stage."


    He can cut him with a single knife.


    However, just as he was about to move, Yan Yan sat down with his knees crossed.


    "I''m going to break through, now."


    The ruling elder immediately held down Xu Meng''s blade.


    He was about to open his mouth when he saw Yan Yan looking down and taking out a bowl, two bowls, three bowls from his storage bag... a total of twelve bowls of soup with a faint golden shimmer.


    Xu Meng: "!"


    The Judgment Elder: "...?"


    All the brothers and sisters of Zhiqiong Peak looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu reached out and covered her forehead.


    ''This child is too old to be controlled.''


    Master Su let out a slow breath, "No wonder, even though we have been buying new bowls lately, the old bowls are missing one by one."


    ''It''s all hidden in his storage bag.''


    Hang Wan''er looked at the stage, and her red lips couldn''t close.


    Why didn''t she think of using it together?


    Male swordsmen are really cunning.


    On the ring, Yan Yan kept raising the big bowls with his left and right hands and drank them in one gulp. His speed was very fast, and the crystal clear soup kept rolling down the corner of his mouth.


    "What is he doing? Is he crazy?"


    "Deceiving the elders and interrupting the competition under the guise of a breakthrough will not only result in the loss of Zhiqiong Peak, but next year, they will deduct their time of delay and double the punishment!"


    Everyone felt suffocated while watching him move.


    "So what is he drowning in? What is he drinking? Don''t tell me it''s watered Spirit Gathering powder!"


    But while speaking, a deep musky fragrance from the deep mountain wafted from the ring. When they talked, it diffused into their nose and mouth.


    It caused saliva to flow from their lips and teeth subconsciously.


    They couldn''t help but tug their tongues between their teeth.


    Unfortunately, there is only fragrance and no taste, which is regrettable.


    They couldn''t help but move their eager eyes to the ring from Yan Yan, who was sitting cross-legged... towards the big bowls of different sizes.


    ''What is that?''


    They couldn''t help but move their gazes to Yan Yan''s throat.


    On the stage, Xu Meng couldn''t help but show a hint of fascination.


    But after feeling that his Dantian was running, he suddenly sobered up and stared at Yan Yan.


    He saw him pouring in bowls after bowls, and the spiritual power of his whole body was surging. His cultivation is rising layer by layer!


    The middle-late stage of foundation building, the peak of middle stage foundation building...


    Xu Meng was shocked and angry. "Elder, he violated the rules. He is taking elixirs to improve his cultivation!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Then they looked at Yan Yan and were stunned.


    "He is almost at the late stage of foundation building! How is it possible!"


    "What is he drinking!? How can a spirit gathering powder have such a quick effect! His cultivation is still soaring!"


    Qian Qingqiu in the audience was stunned.


    "Senior brother, I finally understand why you formed an alliance with Zhiqiong Peak." Lin Zhen was enlightened.


    Zhu Ying nodded along like a chicken pecking at rice. "He was rising almost three small realms and could break through on the spot. We definitely have to ally with them."


    Qian Qingqiu: "..."


    That was not what he thought back then.


    In the ring...


    A trace of complexity flashed on the face of the Judgment Elder. He pondered for a while, then looked at Xu Meng. "Nanxun did not prohibit taking elixirs in the ring. I can make the decision in the time you wait. I will double it later as compensation for you."


    Xu Meng: ...


    The other party''s cultivation base is raised layer by layer.


    However, when he was anxious, Yan Yan finally drank all the dozen or so bowls he took out. His cultivation stopped at the late stage of the foundation building.


    He looked rosy and stood up.


    Xu Meng clenched his sword and slashed toward him immediately.


    However, Yan Yan took out eight or nine trembling plum-shaped elixirs from his storage bag and inhaled them all.


    Then he took out a plate containing more than a dozen small amber sword-like candies the size of thumbs, and put them all into his mouth.1


    Xu Meng: "..."


    The Judgment Elder: "..."


    Su Yu: "..."


    Xu Meng gritted his teeth and slashed down.


    Ten mountains-like swords suddenly fell from the sky.


    However, white smoke came out of Yan Yan''s head for a moment. His spiritual energy was transpiring.


    The two-foot dragon scale sword in his hand roared softly and released one-inch-wide sword light.


    The Unity of Swords!


    Ten Mountains, Nine Mountains, Eight Mountains...


    Eighteen swords, nineteen swords, twenty swords...


    Within one breath, the shadow of Xu Meng''s sword dropped to the eighth layer, but Yan Yan''s sword formation increased gradually!


    Xu Meng''s eyes were almost splitting. "You sucked my sword intent! You have cultivated to the peak of the third-level Guiyi swordsmanship?! You have been hiding your strength!?"


    Yan Yan didn''t reply a word, but his sword moves continued.


    Guiyi Swordsmanship''s third-level move, with twenty-seven swords floating in the air behind him!


    He pressed it down in one fell swoop to break the last mountain of swords!


    The cold sword in Xu Meng''s hand broke into two pieces from the middle with a crisp ding.


    The tip of the sword fell to the ground.


    For a sword cultivator, their sword is a part of their body.


    If their sword is destroyed, their body will get hurt as well.


    Xu Meng''s hands shook. His wrists were broken, and blood was flowing from his mouth.


    He staggered back.


    He was wearing a black suit, but a straight line of blood burst out from his chest in an instant.


    He was stunned for a moment and fell on his back.


    The crowd was shocked.


    A healing spell fell on Xu Meng in an instant.


    "Zhiqiong Peak¡ª" The elder judge sighed, "Victory."


    As soon as his word stopped, Yan Yan, who was standing, also spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell into the ring.


    His face was like paper, but he tightly held the sword in his hand.


    ''Second Senior Sister, I did it.''


    ''I am not a fish!''1


    ---


    Ten floors higher than where Zhiqiong Peak is.


    "Senior Brother Chen, thank you for your advice. I have gained some insight after fighting you."


    Chen Shuxin pulled a sword move and finished his posture. He smiled and nodded at the respectful disciple in front of him. His smile did not stop until the other party got off the ring to heal his injuries.


    "Is it the end of Zhiqiong Peak''s challenge?"


    Chen Shuxin returned to his special seat, picked up a teacup with a light smile, and asked his younger brother who came back to report.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but according to the rules of the competition, he had to fight in person, so he couldn''t go down to watch the wonderful scene today.


    "How was Zhiqiong Peak defeated? Tell me carefully."


    The apprentice brother who was asked was stunned for a moment. Then he said embarrassedly, "Senior apprentice... They got their third-rank position."


    "Huh?" Chen Shuxin took a sip of tea.


    "Who are you talking about, Tiegang Peak or Yunwu Peak?"


    The junior brother opened and closed his mouth without any words. Finally, he opened his mouth in embarrassment.


    "Senior brother... I''m talking about Zhiqiong Peak."


    "?"


    "Zhiqiong Peak has kept their third-class rank."


    With a snap, the teacup in Chen Shuxin''s hand suddenly shattered.


    ---


    "Don''t worry."


    "Didn''t the elder say that it''s just that the mobilization of spiritual qi was too fierce, resulting in a temporary lack of qi and blood?"


    "We will fix it. What are you panicking about?"


    After saying that, she took out her iron wok.


    All the younger brothers and sisters opened their mouths.


    But now it seems like they are used to it, so they are not surprised.


    "Let''s go. Fortunately, we didn''t challenge them anymore. I know they still have more elixirs!"


    "God, they''re starting to dig out their storage bag again... Is there any spiritual vein buried under the Zhiqiong Peak? Why do they suddenly have the money to buy so many elixirs!"


    "Hey, she, why did she pull out a wok?"


    "!?"


    A group of people watched secretly and were dumbfounded at first sight.


    ''They are making elixirs in a wok... No, it''s even more outrageous than Yan Yan''s bowl!''2


    ---+


    Translator Notes:


    For those who can''t visualize the fight between music and swords, below is a clip from Kungfu Hustle (2004) - see 2:22

 CH 28

    "Zhiqiong Peak successfully defended the third rank arena!"


    The red-robed elder of the Percept Hall announced the result.


    "Zhiqiong Peak kept their third rank!"


    There was an uproar.


    Originally, 58 peaks signed up for the challenge, but 52 gave up.


    After Yunwu Peak, there is no other gradeless peak that dares to set foot on Zhiqiong Peak''s arena.


    At this moment, Yunwu Peak had a fiasco, and the third-rank Zhiqiong Peak remained unchanged.


    Complete success on the first day!


    It sounds absurd, but no one dares to question it.


    This arena competition is huge. It is more than enough for fighting five against five.


    In the arena, Xu Meng, who is in the middle stage of Golden Core, lost too much blood. He is still in a coma.


    After a brief investigation, the ruling elder waved his hand. "No problem. Leave quickly for healing."


    But when he turned to look at Zhiqiong Peak, he frowned.


    Lu Yizhou''s spiritual sense is exhausted, but he is not in bad condition.


    However, looking at Yan Yan, who closed his eyes and vomited blood, there was anger on the elder''s face.


    "Stupid. Forcibly taking elixirs to improve your cultivation level! His Dantian is in overdraft, and now both of his qi and blood are empty! His swordsmanship was originally promising, but now after relying on elixirs to promote growth, his foundation is unstable. When he reaches a Golden Core stage in the future, it will become even more difficult to reach the next threshold."1


    Wei Zhao''s face, which was originally joyful, froze.


    The joy of all the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak disappeared.


    The Judgment Elder flicked his sleeves. "Find him some medicinal pills to nourish qi and blood and heal his wound first. After recovery, go to the meditation hall to consolidate your cultivation!"


    After saying that, he shrank himself to an inch and flew out of the tower.


    Wei Zhao hurriedly said, "Thank you, Elder, for your guidance!"


    A group of junior brothers and sisters immediately surrounded Lu Yizhou and Yan Yan. They were very sad.


    "It''s rare for the third-class arena to be so tragic."


    "Zhiqiong Peak had no retreat. They have no one in the Golden Core period. Only Foundation Builders can resist."


    "This injury will not recover in the short term. After 20 days, the next challenge will start, right? The list of third-rank peaks will be set at that time. This group of wounded people will have no chance to prove themselves at that time. It''s the end again..."


    "What are you panicking about!"


    Everyone was discussing them, but a beautiful voice faintly came from the leader seat of Zhiqiong Peak.


    This voice is a little unfamiliar to them.


    They turned their head and saw a female cultivator in yellow dress sitting in the position of the peak master of Zhiqiong Peak. She has willow eyebrows, eyes like stars, and red lips like autumn maples. She was very heroic and sassy, ??but she stood with her hands behind her back, an indifferent expression. She seemed very calm.


    And at the moment, she is holding an ordinary double-eared wok.


    On the third floor of Competition Tower, some disciples felt that the dust had settled and left, but there were still a few left to watch the fun.


    The last time she dealt with Wuying Peak, Su Yu also took out a wok and made five plates of candied strings, but the attention of the disciples watching the game was still on the ring. No one noticed anything abnormal.


    But now, the people who are left are all paying attention to the injuries of the two people from Zhiqiong Peak.


    In order to devote all their minds to cultivation and to prevent the impurities of ordinary food from entering their body, most cultivators do not eat for a long time.


    But who would have thought that the current temporary peak leader of a dignified third-class peak would carry a wok with her, which really does not fit her status.


    But after seeing the wok, everyone from Zhiqiong Peak showed some expectations and hope.


    "Second Senior Sister, Sixth Senior Brother will have to rely on you."


    "Senior sister, if you can cure Sixth Brother, I can do anything in the future!"


    "Second Senior Sister, please save Sixth Senior Brother!"


    The eager voices of everyone from Zhiqiong Peak came out faintly.


    The nearest onlookers had a complicated expression.


    These people from Zhiqiong Peak also have something wrong with them.


    What sort of medical practice is related to a wok?


    "Could it be that her wok is actually a magical tool to make elixir?"


    "Hey, I was just joking. How is it possible? If an alchemist sees it, she is finished."


    Using an iron wok to harm medicinal materials will surely anger any alchemists.


    Using a wok to hold elixirs is already a provocative act of contempt for an alchemist.


    The onlookers were afraid when they thought about it.


    However, just when they thought that Zhiqiong Peak couldn''t be so stupid, they saw Su Yu stand up from the peak master position and put the double-eared iron wok on the table.


    Then, she took out a shiny silvery vegetable spatula from her storage bag.


    "??"


    ''What is this operation?''


    Everyone was stunned.


    ...


    ''Invigorating qi and blood.''


    Su Yu closed her eyes, and twenty food supplement recipes quickly flashed over her mind.


    She flipped through her spatial storage bag. At first glance, she saw a few bags of dark-colored, small-grained first and second-grade spiritual fruits.


    ''Four-Red Porridge.''


    In modern cuisine, peanuts, red beans, purple rice, and red dates are four kinds of ingredients used for stewing, nourishing blood and qi, and regulating the heart.


    According to the scientific theory of modern culinary science, dark grains are richer in polyphenols and proteins than light ones. They can strengthen the contraction of capillaries and promote blood formation.


    Su Yu immediately waved her spatula and took four spoonfuls of dark-colored spiritual grains and fruits from her storage bag.1


    First, she quickly removed the low-quality or stunted grains.


    Next, she immersed them in spiritual water together, and then heated it up with a spiritual fire to speed up the soaking process.


    Then she tossed it into the wok on the tea table.


    Su Yu closed her eyes, and the five elements pot of her Dantian ignited the wok in an instant.


    Soon, she raised the iron wok. The spiritual water inside had boiled, and shallow ripples appeared, steaming hot.


    A sweet fragrance spread out to her left and right.


    Onlookers woke up like they were in a dream.


    But when they looked around, they saw that the corners of the mouths of the people around them were more or less strangely intoxicated. Their eyes were full of shock.


    Everyone was surprised and touched the corners of their mouths.


    But after becoming sober...


    "How, how could it be... it''s a wok!"


    "Aura... How come a spiritual aura came out from that wok?"


    "Why did she put the red spirit valley grain in the iron wok and simmer it on the fire!?"


    One question after another was thundering and hammering in their sea of ??consciousness. It made their minds tremble.


    But no one could answer them.


    In the end, someone sighed, "Could it be that this wok was used to make alchemy...?"


    "Bold!"


    "Shut up! In case an alchemist is upset..."


    But when it comes to that, they can''t go on.


    Within their own eyes, they saw that a slender woman in a yellow dress and eyes like stars shoveled a rosy glow thing from the wok into a small white porcelain bowl.


    The small round elixir is the size of pearl rice. It doesn''t look unusual at all, and it''s very common. It''s just that the color is bright red like blood, and there are two fine elixir halos on the top!


    "!"


    Everyone took a breath and took a half step back.


    "Two...two..."


    "I must be dazzled. Brothers and sisters, someone stabs me with a sword!"2


    "Two pills halo... two pills. This is a second-grade elixir!"


    "Damn, don''t say it. I thought I was in a fantasy!"


    "... She is a second-grade alchemist!"


    Halfway through, a faint voice sounded.


    "Who lied to me and said that that lady from Zhiqiong Peak can''t cultivate and she is a waste?"


    The requirements for alchemy are extremely strict. They must have pure fire spiritual roots or double spiritual roots with wood and fire. However, only one in one hundred people can actually be an alchemist.


    Currently, in the sect exchange office, the value of a bottle of elixirs refined by a second-grade alchemist often costs more than 5,000 spirit stones.


    Even though alchemists are not strong in cultivation, but few people dare to offend or provoke them.


    Because they might be a second rank today, but maybe they will enter the third rank in ten years... If they are fortunate enough to become an alchemy master in a hundred years and can refine elixirs to help the masters solve the bottleneck of their cultivation, then their courtyard door might be trampled.


    Whoever offends an alchemist is really stupid.


    "Senior sister, fortunately, our peak strength is low, so we never thought about challenging other arenas."


    "That''s right, Zhiqiong Peak must remember the names of the 58 peaks, including those who escaped."


    The disciples of the 58 peaks: "...???"


    "Junior Brother Wei."


    Qian Qingqiu heard the discussion all the way. He walked to Zhiqiong Peak''s people without knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "I have a nourishing rune gifted by master here, which can slowly nourish the sea of ????knowledge. You should put it on your flying boat first."


    Wei Zhao hurriedly accepted it with gratitude and asked Yu Dong to serve some tea. "Thank you. I will not refuse at this time. I will pay it back later."


    Qian Qingqiu waved his hand. "We are allies. Junior Brother Wei doesn''t need to treat me like an outsider. Then, Junior Brother Yan Yan might as well go to our Yuqiong Peak to recuperate. I can play spiritual music to help him stabilize his realm..."


    But before he finished speaking, he heard a beautiful voice behind him.


    "Okay. Someone come."


    Qian Qingqiu couldn''t help but turn around and see Su Yu''s rosy cheeks. Her eyes were as bright as fireflies, shining brightly.


    Her pair of hands were each holding a small jasper bowl.


    On the left are six coral-colored round pills the size of pearl rice. On the right are three golden pills the size of winter jujubes, with some bumps on the surface.


    The bright red and gold pills on both sides contrasted perfectly with the jasper porcelain bowl, making the color more beautiful and charming.


    And a sweet and fragrant smell came faintly with some spiritual aura.


    Qian Qingqiu was taken aback.


    The rest were also stunned. Hang Wan''er stepped forward and looked at her with surprise and delight. "Second Senior Sister, have you made these two pills for Sixth Senior Brother?"


    They all know that she was concocting alchemy, so they dare not disturb her easily. Hang Wan''er has learned to be smart this time and put an array around her.


    But they didn''t expect that she would make two elixirs!


    "Sister, which one to take first?" Wei Zhao asked with concern and admiration.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and handed the two porcelain bowls to him, "Start with the light color."


    Generally, the order of taking meals is from light color to dark color, from light flavor to strong flavor.


    This will not make light dishes tasteless because of the rich one.


    A reasonable order of serving dishes can make the five senses of the diners stack up layer by layer and spiral upward. They should not fall down halfway and create a sense of loss.


    "Okay!" Wei Zhao immediately asked Yu Dong to give it to Yan Yan, who had his eyes closed.


    But Su Yu frowned, "Wait."


    ''Cough.''


    As long as she is not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    "Senior sister is also thinking about it. I just made three new products... But I haven''t tried how effective are the effects yet. Which one is more suitable for the sixth brother? You can try it first."


    Anyway, she didn''t know.


    "?"


    ''Three new elixirs!?''


    Qian Qingqiu couldn''t help but look at Su Yu in amazement. Even though a Golden Core and the second-class peaks have a lot of resources, they never got access to elixirs this easily.


    "In such a short period of time, Junior Sister Su created three new kinds of elixir for nourishing qi and blood, and you have succeeded in refining them?"


    Fortunately, Su Yu has been here for a long time, and her face is thick enough. When she heard this question, her ears were not red, and her face was not hot.


    She just reluctantly hummed, "It''s nothing. It''s all inheriting the wisdom of the predecessors."


    Qian Qingqiu: ...


    The eyes of all the brothers and sisters who admired here were rushing like surging water.


    But Su Yu was very calm. She turned around and handed over the third small jasper bowl that she just couldn''t hold in her hands before to Yu Dong.


    The spiritual material in her spatial storage bag was only enough to make three blood-nourishing dishes.


    Four-Red Porridge.


    Fried Pork Liver.


    Black-Boned Chicken Soup.


    The second dish was originally Pork Liver Porridge, but she felt that if two out of three dishes were porridge, it would be really unbalanced and have no beauty at all.


    She changed it to the fried liver for the time being.


    But after processing with the Five Elements Pot, whether it is effective, how effective, and whether it is harmful... She doesn''t know.


    These three dishes have all become elixir-like.


    The color or the appearance is a bit monotonous, in her opinion.


    But at the moment, her qi and blood are all full. She is not interested in using medicinal ingredients arbitrarily, so she can only let others try them.


    "It''s the old rule. Whoever tries it has to write review notes. In the future, if you try new products, you will be rewarded with 100 contribution points." Su Yu did not forget the rewards and punishments.


    She put her hands behind her back as she spoke and walked back to the tea table. "Someone else, clean the pots and pans for me, and you will get 100 points."


    "Second Senior Sister, I''ll try the elixir!" Hang Wan''er was the first to raise her hand enthusiastically.


    Wei Zhao frowned. "Sister Seven, you haven''t been injured. How can you test these elixirs? Go wash the pot."1


    Hang Wan''er: "..."


    Yu Dong glanced to his left and right. "I''ll try it."


    He took the small jasper bowl that Wei Zhao was holding, and his large blue robe revealed a blood-stained cuff.


    His outstretched right hand was covered in blood.


    "Were you injured by Xu Meng''s sword?" Zhu Ying suddenly cried out anxiously.


    Yu Dong gave her a comforting look and pulled down his sleeves to cover his hand. "It''s just a little trauma."


    When Yan Yan took the mushroom soup just now, the three layers of aroma were overflowing in the tower, covering the bloody smell on his body.


    Yu Dong tried his best to cover it up, but a thin layer of sweat formed on his forehead as he moved. His right arm was stiff and weak.


    In fact, he couldn''t raise this one arm for a long time. Every slight movement of his right shoulder was like tearing it with a knife.


    Wei Zhao''s expression was solemn. "Xu Meng''s sword intent might condense in the wound. It is very ruthless. Fifth Junior Brother, you must expel it as soon as possible."


    Wei Zhao was worried but still hummed. "Elixir to nourishing qi and blood can temporarily relieve your pain."


    Yu Dong immediately sat down with his knees crossed. He placed three bowls of elixirs with different colors in front of him.


    The bright colors are very pleasant.


    From the size of a fist shrinks to the size of a pearl, and there are bursts of fragrance.


    Yu Dong''s throat moved slightly.


    Wei Zhao reminded him, "Fifth Junior Brother, use chopsticks. Don''t swallow it whole. Otherwise, it''s too severe."


    Yu Dong: ...


    ''This is absurd.'' If it were three days ago, he would not believe it.


    But after the Spring Plum elixir earlier, a little flower will restore his spiritual energy to its max. If this pill with the size of a fist is swallowed whole, it is also possible that he would explode and die.


    Yu Dong looked at Wei Zhao gratefully. "Thank you, brother, for reminding me."


    Qian Qingqiu: "..."


    Lin Zhen & Zhu Ying: "..."


    This dialogue was as if they were standing at the door of an alchemy master, not a third-level peak.


    "Then I''ll start with the lighter shade."


    Yu Dong was a little nervous. He took out his chopsticks and flicked a small piece from the edge of the cream-colored pill on the left. He was cautious and only took a pill the size of one-third of Spring Plum elixir.


    But when he was about to put it in his mouth, he was stopped by Su Yu, "You can sip this pill before using it."


    Yu Dong: "?"


    Master Su stood with her hands behind her back.


    The first course to nourish blood and nourish qi is, of course, a black-boned chicken soup.


    In order to get a clear top-grade color, the main ingredients should not be too oily. She chose a second-grade black bone chicken with more meat and less fat. Then she went to strain the scum three times. When the soup was slightly boiling, she put an egg white mixture in the soup to absorb the impurities in the soup and strained it again for the second time.


    The final stock is clear like a mirror, which can reflect people''s shadows.


    "Poke a small hole, sip it, and then swallow it." Su Yu pointed out.


    Yu Dong: "?"


    Wei Zhao: "??"


    Everyone: "???"


    ''This way of taking an elixir is unheard of.''


    ''Why don''t you take it in one bite?''


    Qian Qingqiu couldn''t help but probe. He wanted to try it, but unfortunately, he wasn''t injured.1


    "Junior Brother Yu Dong, your arm is injured. I''ll do it for you."


    Qian Qingqiu came forward.


    He is at the peak of the Golden Core. There is no one here who is better than him.


    His robe fluttered, and he quickly moved to Yu Dong''s side. Before he could make a sound, his fingertips triggered a burst of spiritual energy, and the smooth elixir in Yu Dong''s hand cracked open a pea-size hole on the spot!


    "Senior brother!" Zhu Ying cried out in dissatisfaction.


    Qian Qingqiu touched his nose, spread his hands, and said, "I''m here to help-"


    He couldn''t help being curious. He took the lead in looking into the small hole.


    As a result, he lowered his eyes and was stunned.


    A fresh and mellow scent floated into his nose and mouth, making him feel refreshed.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but remind him, "Be careful not to burn yourself."


    This sound awakened Qian Qingqiu. Only then did he realize that his right hand was only half an inch away from the pill.


    In just a few moments, he might pick it up and take it.


    Qian Qingqiu: "..."


    "Yu Dong, take it quickly!" Zhu Ying, who was wearing a pink dress, hurriedly spoke. She glanced at her senior brother resentfully. "Senior brother, come back quickly. Don''t disturb him."


    Qian Qingqiu coughed lightly and took two steps back, but his eyes were still on the medicine pill.


    Yu Dong''s forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    Someone at the peak of Golden Core was coveting his elixir, which made him feel a lot of pressure.


    But he felt the wound on his right shoulder was violent and bursting with pain. His hands were shaking, and he was about to overturn the porcelain bowl. Yu Dong hurriedly leaned over and lowered his head to approach the pea-shaped hole on the pill.


    Then he sucked hard.


    A crowd surrounded him.


    Everything was visible to the naked eye, not only to them but even to Yu Dong himself. He lowered his eyebrows and saw spring water as clear as a mirror. When he sucked out this pill, the flavor was clear, overflowing, and poured into his mouth.


    ''It''s really beautiful!''


    Yu Dong sighed with emotion, and then his body shook.


    A warmth poured in and filled his lips and teeth in an instant. Then it slipped into his throat. The aftertaste of the pure and fresh aroma did not diminish, and the refined aftertaste was endless.


    Yu Dong had an illusion as if he was in a secret realm at the moment. He found century-old ginseng and gathered its roots to absorb the essence.


    ''It''s so hot...''


    "Fifth Junior Brother?"


    "Fifth Senior Brother..."


    Everyone saw Yu Dong''s eyes overflowing with a hint of drunkenness. The sweat on his forehead did not decrease but increased.


    When they were wondering, they saw the pale color on his face turn red.


    Puff-


    A spurt of blood shot out from his right shoulder!


    "!"


    "Fifth Junior Brother!"


    Zhu Ying stepped forward quickly and hurriedly supported him to check the wound.


    "Don''t touch..." Su Yu, who was always calm, suddenly stood up when she saw the blood. Her face became serious.


    But before she finished speaking, she saw Yu Dong move his injured right shoulder, raise his blood-stained right hand, and cover his intact left shoulder.


    Su Yu: "?"


    He looked at everyone and comforted them in a low voice, "It''s okay, just a minor injury. Just put some wound medicine on me."


    As he spoke, he opened the placket of his intact left shoulder.


    Zhu Ying: "?"


    Everyone: "?"


    A cultivator doesn''t care about the difference between men and women.


    In case of serious injury, healing is the most important thing. What is it to show your shoulders?


    Yu Dong didn''t care. He tore open the front of his shirt, and it was clear to everyone that he had a smooth and intact left shoulder.


    "Little Sixteenth, come and apply some medicine for me. I will continue to try these elixirs."


    "...!"


    ''What medicine? Where to put it!''


    Zhu Ying was the closest to him, and she could see that there was not even a single hair-thin scar.


    "Where were you hurt?" she asked softly.


    "I..." Yu Dong subconsciously touched his left shoulder but was immediately taken aback.


    He remembered it wrong. ''Not the left shoulder, but the right...''


    Yu Dong was stunned but stopped for a moment.


    He looked at his right hand, which he couldn''t lift just now. Now he could easily raise it...


    Yu Dong looked like he was haunted by ghosts. He moved his throat with difficulty.


    Slowly, he put down his right hand and raised his left.


    Then, he put down his left hand and slowly raised his right hand.


    "..."


    ''No pain.''


    He was as flexible as when he had just finished his practice this morning...


    Where is his injury?

 CH 29

    Yu Dong was sluggish.


    "How are you? How are you?"


    Yu Dong woke up and looked at Su Yu, who took a step toward him with a very concerned expression.


    ''No more pain...''


    Earlier, when he was shot off the ring by Xu Meng''s sword wind, he blocked it with his right hand. His entire arm felt like it had been hit by a heavy mountain.


    Although he concentrated his spiritual power on his right arm in time and did not break his arm bone, the entire right shoulder to his elbow was in severe pain.


    It was unbearable.


    When he was knocked off the ring, he could no longer lift his arms. The sword wind broke through his body from under the skin. His skin was torn in an instant, and the wound continued to expand.


    But his fourth and sixth brothers fell into a coma one after another. Yu Dong endured his injury and didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to worry his brothers and sisters furthermore.


    But at this moment, he felt ...


    Now let alone a cut. He can''t even feel any pain in his right shoulder!


    He looked at Su Yu in astonishment, and Su Yu was also looking at him.


    "How? Should we ask the other ruling elders of Competition Tower to see your injury?" Su Yu took two steps forward. She saw the blood that had just spurted from his shoulder and frowned tightly.


    Yu Dong opened his mouth, "No¡ª"


    By the time... the elder is here, most likely, his wounds would be completely healed!


    As he spoke, he felt an itch on his shoulders.


    Su Yu looked solemn. "Lie down first to reduce blood flow."


    ''Is it an accident? Is he all right?''


    She saw the blood that spewed out earlier.


    This is a major food accident in the catering industry. It looks quite serious, and she must be responsible for it.


    Su Yu carefully pressed him to the ground. "Don''t be afraid. No matter how many spirit stones we need to spend. I will cure you. During this period of time, all your injuries and medical costs, and the loss of your delayed cultivation, I will be responsible to the end."


    Yu Dong was stunned. His sea of ??consciousness fluctuated.


    ''Responsible for my injury...''


    If something really happened to him, his second senior sister would take care of him like this?


    Yu Dong looked at Su Yu''s nervous but bright eyes like stars and couldn''t help but feel lost.


    After all, as long as the pills are taken fast enough, the wound will recover!


    Yu Dong was shocked.


    Su Yu frowned and shook her hand in front of his absent-minded eyes. "Can you hear me, eh? How do you feel now?"


    Yu Dong: "I feel... good."


    Su Yu: "?"


    Yu Dong lowered his head and pulled the shirt off his right shoulder.


    Others immediately probed, and Su Yu also looked at him with concern.


    As a result, they saw that there was a wound on his shoulder, but it was shrinking!


    Visible to the naked eye, the wound changed from about the width of a thumb to the size of a whisker, then to the size of a pin''s eye... and then disappeared.


    Su Yu: ...


    "You just spewed out blood..." Hang Wan''er suddenly realized. "Is it the Qi and Blood Pill that makes Fifth Brother stronger and his blood spurt out all at once?"


    Wei Zhao also understood in an instant, and his face was full of joy. "Extra Qi and blood spurted out and happened to discharge Xu Meng''s sword intent so that the wound quickly recovered. Second senior sister''s pill is better than any second-grade Blood Fusion Pill from the exchange."


    All the disciples opened their mouths in amazement and looked at Su Yu in reverence.


    "..."


    Su Yu coughed lightly, raised her chin slightly, and stood with her hands behind her back.1


    ''The kitchen accident was eliminated.''


    But she had to pay attention to avoid the next real accident. "It looks very dangerous. Don''t give it to Yan Yan."


    Su Yu looked at Yan Yan, whose eyes were still closed, and helped him to the soft seat.


    "It''s all right. I''ll try it for Sixth Junior Brother!" Yu Dong''s heart surged.


    He thought of the clear, mirror-like soup, the delicious and warm taste, and couldn''t help but lower his head and take a quick sip.


    Su Yu didn''t have time to stop him.


    Just after a sip, puff¡ª


    Yu Dong spurted out a nosebleed and smiled strangely. "It''s okay. Even though this pill expels excessive qi and blood, it won''t damage the foundation. Sixth Junior Brother can take it."


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''As long as you are happy.''


    Soon Yu Dong held the jasper bowl, helped Yan Yan up, and forced the soup to his mouth to feed him.


    Not long after that, Yan Yan''s pale lips became rosy, and his wound stopped bleeding.


    "I..."


    Yan Yan opened his eyes quickly and felt a fresh fragrance in his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, he felt like a trickle pouring into his mouth.


    In an instant, he felt that his whole body was full of vigor, and his Dantian trembled. It was hot to the point of fire.


    Immediately, his complexion changed drastically. He adjusted her breath, embraced his soul, and tried her best to suppress the swelling of his blood.


    "Second Senior Sister''s elixir is really powerful. Sixth Senior Brother seems to be fine!"


    "Sixth Junior Brother is fine. Don''t restrain yourself. Just let the nosebleeds flow. This is natural."


    Yan Yan: "..."


    Fortunately, he adjusted his breath quickly. At this time, his mind was quiet, and the surrounding sounds gradually disappeared. Otherwise, he wants to escape with his flying sword.


    "Okay, put away the tableware."


    Su Yu, who stood with her hands behind her back, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This soup... elixir, if you don''t need it, the remaining one should be sealed with a dust-proof array." Su Yu warned. She produced two pills of black bone soup, but they only used one.


    Originally, she didn''t like overnight dishes.


    But in this world of immortality, all dishes are made from the spiritual materials of heavenly and earthly treasures. As long as they are properly preserved with a few thermal insulation arrays and dust-proof arrays, they will not deteriorate.


    Su Yu put away the encyclopedia of monsters, glanced at the wok that Hang Wan''er had scrubbed, and put it into her bag with satisfaction.


    Yu Dong took a deep look at her worriedly. Immediately, she attached three layers of arrays to the rest of the red-colored pill!


    After confirming that even half of the aura won''t be released, he was relieved.


    The other two jade bowls are still with him.


    But before taking it, most of his and Sixth Junior Brother''s wounds have been healed.


    "These elixirs, Second Senior Sister, please keep it." Yu Dong did not dare to keep it for himself.


    Just as he was about to return it to her, he heard a piercing flying sword sound!


    "Is Yan Yan here?"


    A straight and tall figure wearing a robe and riding a flying sword stood over the railing of the third floor of the Competition Tower.


    Every line on this person''s face seems to have been measured. The length of each spacing is indescribably suitable and perfect, which makes Su Yu, who has a high aesthetic level, feel this person''s face is too symmetrical. She really wants to give him some finishing touch.


    Wei Zhao hurriedly said, "Dare to ask who is Your Excellency?"


    The man immediately tapped his toes on the sword, floated inside the tower, and took three steps forward.


    "This one is Xi Quan. I am a disciple of the elder who is the Third Heart Interrogation Formation caregiver in Wanjian Mountain. I am ranked third. I am here to deliver medicine by my Master''s order."


    Su Yu couldn''t help twitching the corners of her brows. She feels that this person must have an obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Wei Zhao was stunned. "You''re here to send medicine to my junior brother?"


    Wanjian Mountain has never been involved in any inner sect fights.


    Eight elders of the Wanjian Mountain never interfere with trivial matters outside their mountain. Even their disciples rarely come out to walk around.


    "Is the elder a friend of my master, Taoist Mu?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xi Quan shaking his head. "I don''t know."


    Wei Zhao: "..."


    "I''m afraid my Master heard that Yan Yan was injured by Xu Meng''s sword, so he asked me to deliver the medicine, but he didn''t say the rest." Xi Quan glanced in the tower and saw Yan Yan adjusting his breath with his knees crossed. He was relieved.


    He immediately threw out a jade bottle. "Second-grade Blood Fusion Pills. Just take three pills."


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak was stunned.


    Second-grade pill. A bottle will cost at least five thousand spirit stones.


    Why are an elder of the Heart Sword Formation so generous to Yan Yan?


    Wei Zhao didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu put down the teacup in her hand and nodded at him.


    When a chef''s talent gradually shines, it will always get the attention and support from the outside world.


    This is a good thing.


    This indicates that there is no waste in her kitchen.


    "Thank you, elder, for your trouble."


    Su Yu nodded and looked at Yu Dong.


    "Fifth Junior Brother, you give the other black-boned... pill in this bowl to this brother Xi Quan, so he could bring it back to his master as a return gift."


    ''Black-boned?''


    ''Where?''


    Is it the mirror-like soup he took just now? But the outer layer of the elixir was like snow.


    Yu Dong felt strange and looked puzzled. However, he handed out a jade bowl in his hand to Xi Quan.


    "Senior Brother Xi, you can poke a hole and sip it. Inhale carefully. Otherwise, it will burn your mouth."


    Xi Quan: "???"


    He was stunned.


    He can understand every word separated, but together, it sounds like a book from heaven.


    Poke a hole and sip carefully. What do these words have anything to do with taking elixirs?


    But he didn''t ask. He only stays outside Wanjian Mountain for three sticks of incense every day. Otherwise, it would be a huge waste of time and useless for his swordsmanship.


    He must rush back now.


    When he took the jasper bowl from Yu Dong''s hand, Xi Quan was still startled.


    ''Is this an elixir?''


    He couldn''t help frowning and said one more sentence, "Xu Meng''s heavy mountain sword will condense sword energy in the wound it causes. Taking ordinary healing medicine is useless. It will only aggravate the injury."


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak looked strange. Earlier, Wei Zhao also said that Second Senior Sister''s elixir was better than a Blood Fusion Pills.


    But after Xi Quan finished speaking, he looked up at the sun outside the tower. "I''ve been away from the mountain for two sticks of incense. Farewell."


    Before he finished speaking, he was already flying like a rainbow and disappearing on the spot. His speed was amazing.


    Qian Qingqiu sighed, "I have heard that the Wanjian Mountain is strong. Today, I can see that it is true. Xi Quan only ranked third, but he is at the peak of the golden core. His first-ranked senior sister has entered the Nascent Soul stage. Plus, they have eight elders at the peak of Nascent Soul. Their strength will not be lost to any of the main peaks."1


    After he finished speaking, he also looked at Su Yu and the others. "Junior Sister Su, congratulations on getting the third rank."


    "Next in the Grand Competition is the third-rank peaks challenge. The Precept Hall will issue different challenges every year. Once you enter the top three, you can challenge the second-rank peaks. You can take a good rest, and if you need it, come anytime to our Yuqiong Peak to recuperate. I will take my brothers and sisters to say goodbye first."


    Qian Qingqiu, as the chief disciple, was also busy with his peak''s affairs, so he hurriedly took his people away.


    Su Yu nodded and then looked at everyone. "Let''s go. Bring the wounded and sick back to the peak!"


    The disciples of Zhiqiong Peak cheered.


    "We kept our rank!"


    "Senior brother will be shocked when he comes back!"


    "It all thanks to the strength of Second Senior Sister."


    Just now, they were frightened by Yan Yan''s injury, but now everything is fine, and they are immediately excited.


    Su Yu cheekily pressed her hand. "Small things. Don''t make too much noise."


    Everyone''s reverence became even more intense.


    But after she took a step forward, she heard Wei Zhao speak, "Senior sister, the elders have made tricky challenges over the years for the next third-rank peaks challenge. It''s all related to the realm of cultivation. Taking advantage of the fact that a few junior brothers and sisters have just gone through a few battles, it''s time to examine our own strengths. Why don''t we go to the meditation hall these next few days and use up the chance that we haven''t used this year?"


    Su Yu paused. Earlier, the elder in a red robe also mentioned it.


    Wei Zhao smiled wryly. Senior Sister has not practiced for too long. Lately, her breakthrough is as easy as drinking water.


    She probably forgot.


    "A cultivator''s breakthrough requires spiritual qi cultivation and sea-knowledge, both of which go hand-in-hand. For example, the sixth junior brother took elixir to forcibly improve his cultivation this time. He has more spiritual power but insufficient spiritual consciousness, so his realm is unstable.


    Not only him but other brothers and sisters also took the Eight Treasure Mushroom Soup refined by Second Sister many times. It accelerated spiritual power absorption, but their sea knowledge improvement was not enough.


    There is a formation in the meditation hall, which restricts the use of the disciples'' spiritual power. Cultivators can only use their spiritual sense to fight against the monsters and phantoms in the room, so they can hone their sea of ??knowledge."


    Wei Zhao explained.


    "Every third-level peak has fifteen days of enlightenment time every year. However, our Zhiqiong Peak has not used ours this year."


    Su Yu nodded.


    The ability to improve her kitchen talents is the top priority.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now."


    Rest? Nonexistent.


    These are all the people who should shoulder her great cause!


    Her kitchen needs them to inherit!


    "Since it''s useful for Yan Yan, then wake him up. By the way, Yu Dong also needs to sharpen his knowledge. Let''s bring him with us."


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes were shining. She immediately used her Five Immortal Ropes to roll up the two of them.


    ''Zhiqiong Peak''s female cultivators are standing up!''


    ''This time, Zhiqiong Peak''s female cultivator will bring the male cultivators to stand up together!''


    "I''ll lead the way to the Meditation Hall." Hang Wan''er''s red silk took the lead and rushed in front.


    Su Yu was satisfied. "Positive attitude, plus 500 contribution points."


    Wei Zhao: ...


    Yu Dong: ...


    The rest of the disciples immediately turned red. They quickly followed Hang Wan''er lest they fall behind.


    Yu Dong hurriedly handed over two small bowls of elixirs that he had not had time to try to Wei Zhao.


    "Third Senior Brother, please keep it."


    But as soon as he moved, his body trembled.


    "Oh no, I lost my mind and just gave the wrong elixir!"


    "Go and tell Second Senior Sister. The medicine we gave to Wanjian Mountain was wrong."


    ...


    "Do you know that the Qi-refining female cultivator at Zhiqiong Peak refines alchemy?"


    "Huh?"


    "She also used a wok¡ª"


    "? Are you daydreaming?"


    "Will I lie to you!"


    Xi Quan flew with his sword and gradually frowned upon hearing the comments from many disciples along the way.


    He looked at the strange jade bowl in his hand.


    ''Sure enough.''


    ''Is this an attempt at alchemy by a Qi Refining disciple?''


    He shook his head.


    Soon he arrived at Wanjian Mountain and entered a simple courtyard.


    He stood outside the door respectfully.


    "Master, I handed the Blood Fusion Pills to Yan Yan''s senior brother. I saw that Yan Yan''s qi and blood are okay. His condition is not critical, and he can regulate his breath normally."


    "Zhiqiong Peak asked me to bring back this elixir as a gift to Master."


    ...


    "Wrong?"


    Su Yu, who stood on the flying red silk with her hands behind her back, was watching the scenery. She looked at Yu Dong in surprise.


    Yu Dong smiled wryly, "It''s my fault."


    He was shocked by the magical blood coagulation effect just now and mistaken the three bowls of elixirs.


    Su Yu pondered, "Then, what was wrongly given? Was it the four spirits fried liver?"


    Yu Dong: ...


    ''Four Spirits Fried Liver. This name is amazing.''


    [T/N: There is no such thing in real life. It''s just stir-fried liver. Su Yu might be referring to the ingredients, which is livers of four different spirit animals.]


    Different spiritual herbs have different effects and values.


    "I''ll go to Wanjian Mountain now to stop Senior Brother Xi Quan. I will exchange the elixir with him."


    Su Yu hesitated for a moment. ''Is it okay to try to get it back after serving?''


    But she nodded.


    After all, it is a product that has not been tested internally. It is really irresponsible to serve it to diners.


    "You explain it to the other party. If necessary, give the other party a plate of Spring Plum elixir."


    The focus of stir-frying liver is the cut and the heat.


    However, it is very rich.


    Master Su is confident in the taste, but she is afraid of the effect.


    The elder of Wanjian Mountain should be quite old.


    "You go quickly." Su Yu thought about it and felt uneasy.


    Yu Dong nodded immediately. His Qiankun ruler flew three feet away in one breath, hurrying at full speed.


    Su Yu and others also slowly descended towards the meditation hall.


    ...


    In a secluded courtyard in the Wanjian Mountain, a white-haired old man in a white robe, with a black spot between his fingers, was playing a chess game with a red-robed old man on the opposite side. However, at that moment he stopped.


    "Give me an elixir?"


    Xi Quan answered seriously, "Yes."


    "Zhiqiong Peak is also grateful. They have a good heart." The red-robed old man smiled.


    If the people from Zhiqiong Peak were here, they would recognize that this red-robed old man was the ruling elder who was in charge of their competition ring today.


    "Their performance in the arena today was beyond my expectations." He looked at the chessboard where black and white intersected. "Although they used elixirs and spiritual tools to assist themselves, Yan Yan had a strong understanding of swordsmanship. That Lu Yizhou also has a deep understanding of Qin art. They will become a great tool in time. Brother Zhang, no wonder you rushed to send the Blood Fusion Pills. Even I have a little appreciation for talent today."


    But after hearing this, Elder Zhang still looked at his third disciple with concern. "How is he now after taking the Blood Fusion pills?"


    "I don''t know. The three sticks of incense arrived before I saw him take it. If Master wants to know, might as well wait until tomorrow."


    Elder Zhang: ...


    Xi Quan turned around immediately. He placed the small bowl of elixir on the pavilion table behind the sandalwood incense burner. "Master, I''m going to practice." After saying this, he left the room.


    "This unfilial¡ª"


    The old man in the red robe could not laugh or cry. "Xi Quan hasn''t changed. It''s still the same... Keeping all sorts of rules and regulations."


    Elder Zhang was so upset when he pressed his black pawn on the chessboard. "More stubborn than me."


    "In the end, he also does this for you." The red-robed old man suddenly sighed, "I heard that he has been inquiring about the traces of an ancient secret palace. He should be looking for a way to prolong your life. Only a Nascent Soul can enter the secret palace."


    Elder Zhang was lost for a moment and then hummed.


    The red robe elder smiled bitterly. "You only have less than three years of lifespan now. Hasn''t the head figured out a solution yet?"


    Elder Zhang stared, "Ask him to think of a way? When he wanted to give a master a sixth-grade Longevity Pill, he compromised and promised to send ten of Nanxun''s elite disciples to Tiansheng Academy for ten years. If I ask him to find a way for me, will we still have disciples in Nanxun for the next hundred years!"


    "No need to mention this matter. If my lifespan is exhausted, it is destiny! I have guarded the formation for a hundreds of years, but I have not touched the threshold of the realm of transformation. Even if I take a Longevity Pill, what is the use? It''s just a few more years of respite. It''s useless to the sect!"


    The red robe elder was helpless.


    The peak of the Nascent Soul has a life span of five hundred years. If you can''t step into the spirit transformation stage, you will have to sit and wait to die.


    Elder Zhang''s face is not as good as other Nascent Soul elders, who look like they are in the prime of life. Not only is he full of wrinkles, but he is also growing older and older.


    The white eyebrows on his face were also scattered, and half were gone. The wooden hairpin on his head could only hold up a small strand of sparse white hair.


    Everywhere on Elder Zhang''s body is actually already withered.


    Elder Hong was upset.


    Noticing his gaze, Elder Zhang turned his face away uncomfortably. He reached out to stroke his beard, but two or three strands of hair fell when he touched it.


    "This body... ho, it''s really useless."


    He smiled wryly.


    "It is inevitable that I will be gone soon. You might as well think about who will take over as the guardian of the third Heart Interrogation Formation."


    The elder in red robes looked sad.


    After playing two more games, it was getting late. He left with a heavy face.


    Elder Zhang sat in the room without lighting the lights and stared at the chessboard in total darkness.


    If there is an elixir, who doesn''t want to live? He also could exchange Nanxun''s inner disciple with Tiansheng Academy for Longevity Pill, but he couldn''t do it.


    What a fortunate and powerful daughter of the head of Tiansheng Academy. They just wanted to snatch their disciples in a grand manner, really shameless!


    "It''s not worth living. It''s been five hundred years. I''m tired."


    He shook off his robe and was about to put away the chess pieces when a flying sword passed and crashed into his room.


    [Master, I just thought of practice, so I forgot to mention it. That elixir, the people from Zhiqiong Peak said, when taking it, you should poke a small hole on the surface, then be careful when sipping it, and pay attention not to burn your mouth - Xi Quan.]


    Elder Zhang: "?"


    "It is unreasonable. Unfilial disciple, talk nonsense. Playing a joke on your teacher!"


    He hadn''t heard of this crazy way of taking elixir for five hundred years.


    He threw up his sleeves.


    But for a second, his Nascent Soul''s eyesight felt very strong. Even without lighting the lamp, he can see the small jasper bowl placed on the shelf behind the sandalwood incense burner.


    Elder Zhang frowned.


    He walked over immediately. "Zhiqiong Peak... can''t even buy a jade bottle to keep elixirs."


    When he thought of the disappearance of Taoist Mu and Xiao Muge, he shook his head helplessly.


    Forget it. He will give them some spiritual stones when he passes.


    ''Hey...''


    Elder Zhang took out a jade bottle from his spatial storage bag. He took the blue bowl from Zhiqiong Peak with one hand and prepared to transfer the pill to the jade bottle.


    He touched this bumpy elixir with a little scarlet light on it.


    Just as he was stunned by this somewhat ugly appearance, he saw that his withered, speckled old hand seemed to have lost a bit of black dots...


    ...


    In front of a white-walled and black-tiled hall surrounded by pine trees rest a plaque with two strong and simple characters - Meditation Hall.


    A heavy feeling came over her face, but Su Yu looked at the disciple in front of them and raised her eyebrows.

 CH 30

    Elder Zhang had guarded the third Heart Interrogation Formation in Wanjian Mountain and had reached the peak of Nascent Soul hundreds of years ago. At this moment, his right hand could not stop trembling in front of an elixir.


    Although the surface of the pill is not smooth and uneven, like something a novice refined, but¡ª


    Elder Zhang lowered his eyes and looked at the little finger of his right hand that touched the elixir.


    The old skin fades away, slowly revealing a new texture that he had not seen for a long time.


    Once an elixir is separated from the preserving jade bottle, the spiritual power will be scattered and gradually lost.


    But this time, nothing has changed significantly.


    In other words, the dim dark spots on the back of his hands were reduced by three or four in one breath!


    Elder Zhang was stunned.


    ''What an elixir!''


    ''Is it the legendary Longevity Pill?!''


    That unworthy sect head exchanged a sixth-grade Longevity Pill for the master in retreat. He directly promised to let ten elite disciples go to Tiansheng Academy to work for ten years!


    At that time, he only looked at it from a distance and saw that the forbidden magic of the Four Paths of Spirit Transformation was sealing the long warming jade box. He could not see what was inside.


    He just heard that taking one pill can add two hundred years of life.


    Elder Zhang held his breath. His hands, holding the jasper bowl, trembled. With thunderous momentum, he added thirteen seals at the level of the peak of Nascent Soul and added thirty more defense arrays.


    After doing this, he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    At least in a hundred years, he has not been in such panic.


    [...That elixir, the people from Zhiqiong Peak said, when taking it, you should poke a small hole on the surface...]


    Elder Zhang''s eyelids jumped.


    ''How can Zhiqiong Peak has such a longevity elixir?''


    ''And this way of serving elixir, is it unique to Longevity Pill, which is against the sky?''


    Elder Zhang took a deep breath. ''How can Zhiqiong Peak give me this as a gift?''


    ''How did that old man Mu teach his apprentice? They can''t even settle accounts.'' This pill is worth far more than the Blood Fusion pills he gave them.


    "I can''t take it."


    Elder Zhang stabilized his mind, thought for a while, and paced back and forth to the small jasper bowl with a complicated expression.


    ''Maybe this elixir was left behind by that old man Mu. Those ignorant juniors took out his prized possession.''


    He can''t take other people''s life-saving pills.


    Elder Zhang cultivated for five hundred years, and his state of mind has long been sharpened like a sword. It was firm and indestructible.


    He decided to give it back to Zhiqiong Peak. He quickly recovered, turned back to this magical elixir, and just wanted to see this rare appearance of the Longevity Pill one more time. However, when he looked down, he sighed.


    "This is a third-grade pill?"


    He thought it was made from a thousand-year-old spiritual material, so he didn''t dare to take it for himself.


    ''It turned out to be a third-grade elixir.''


    Then he was not too embarrassed to accept it.


    But Elder Zhang was even more surprised. "How can a third-grade elixir have the effect of increasing longevity?"


    Which alchemy master did this crazy thing?


    "I want to bathe and change clothes. I can only take it after I find a good day!" Elder Zhang immediately said solemnly.


    But instead, he lowered his head and slapped away the forty-three seals and arrays he had put on the small jasper bowl earlier. He directly took the pill and ejected it into his mouth.


    ''Sorry, I can''t wait so long!''


    ''Eat now!''


    Elder Zhang closed his mouth, slapped the chess table, and sat down to refine it on the spot.


    But as soon as he swallowed it, his whole body was shocked.


    His third disciple said he should have to poke a hole and sip carefully. Otherwise, he will burn his mouth...


    Elder Zhang was in a hurry, and he forgot all about it. When he thinks about it again, he is in a dilemma.


    ''Stop, stop. This old man is at the peak of the Nascent Soul. Do I still afraid of a little heat?''


    It is impossible to spit it out anyway.


    Otherwise, if this third-grade elixir loses its potency, every particle that was lost will be his lifespan!


    Elder Zhang immediately gritted his teeth to speed up the absorption of the spiritual power.


    The thing spread out in his mouth, and his Nascent Soul, who was full of dead energy in his Dantian, couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    ''Not hot?''


    When Elder Zhang was amazed and puzzled, the pill''s sweet and smooth taste suddenly popped out a little bit. It was bouncing like fire and thunder, bursting with heat and energy, making his Dantian and Nascent Soul suddenly jolt.


    Soon, Elder Zhang raised his head and let out a breath of hot air.


    This pill seemed to have completely absorbed the essence of the spirit grass in the alchemy furnace and was burned perfectly by the alchemist''s spirit fire. The essence of each medicinal material was completely locked inside!


    Now, after swallowing it, this energy is completely integrated into his body.


    With the overflowing spiciness, it penetrated into his muscles and tendons and sank into his Dantian.


    Elder Zhang was intoxicated and closed his eyes calmly.


    He saw his reduced version, the Nascent Soul inside his body, sitting cross-legged in his Dantian. This mini version of himself is wearing the same robe and holding a small sword, but its face is full of death.


    However, the vigorous scarlet spiritual power immediately surrounded the Nascent Soul.


    "This!"


    After taking this small third-grade pill, it actually gave him two years of life in one breath?!


    Elder Zhang opened his eyes in shock.


    Sixth Grade Longevity Pill can increase a cultivator''s lifespan by two hundred years.


    If he takes one hundred of these third-grade pills, will it be as effective as a sixth-grade pill? Simply sensational.


    If you can live, who will want to die?


    Now he also thought that he would not stop until he ascended!


    Elder Zhang''s spiritual energy fluctuated, and he couldn''t restrain himself.


    But when he was excited, he heard a noise outside.


    "Sister, I want to find Senior Brother Xi Quan."


    "Who are you? He is already cultivating. His room is restricted, so even I can''t enter."


    "This... I''m Yu Dong, who ranks fifth in Zhiqiong Peak. I wonder if he has given the Four Spirit Liver Pill to his master?"


    ''Gave it.''


    ''This old man has already taken it.''


    ''The taste is very good, and the effect is excellent.''


    Elder Zhang''s face was full of spring breeze. His originally sword-like sharp features overflowed with the kindness of an older man.


    It turns out that this amazing pill is called the Four Spirit Liver Pill.


    Elder Zhang strokes his beard. This name is quite appropriate.


    Immediately he flipped his sleeves and opened his room.


    On Wanjian Mountain, all sword formations have been closed in the past few days.


    But even so, when Yu Dong walked through the great formation towards the door of the elder''s home, his back was completely wet. Even his Qiankun ruler has lost its precious light.


    "Little Shu''er, how can you neglect the guest? Why don''t you invite this little friend to come in and sit?"


    Yu Dong and Wanjian Mountain''s senior sister, Yun Shu, who were talking outside the courtyard, were stunned.


    They turned their heads and saw that Elder Zhang had completely restrained the domineering aura of the peak of Nascent Soul. At this moment, he was smiling and looked at Yu Dong kindly. He was even more pleasant than the way his own master, Elder Mu, looked at him.


    Yu Dong: "?"


    ''Little friend?''


    ''Who is he calling... It''s not me, right?''1


    Elder Zhang waved his hand and let Yun Shu go to practice first. Then he turned to look at Yu Dong with a smile.


    "A disciple of Zhiqiong Peak? I have already taken the pill you gave me, and my lifespan will last for two more years. I am very grateful."


    Yu Dong: ...


    ''What?''


    ''He had taken it!''


    ''That pill prolongs life...?''


    He was dumbfounded, unable to react for a long time.


    "Hey, the value of that Blood Fusion pills and that trauma medicine that this old man gave to Yan Yan is less than one-tenth of your Four Spirit Liver Pills. The old man owes you a lot of favor."


    ...


    In front of the meditation hall, Wei Zhao, sitting in a wheelchair, was looking at the disciple in surprise. "This senior, why did the Meditation Hall suddenly want a Nascent Soul to protect the Dharma? I have never heard of this rule before."


    "Hey, do you want us to send someone to your peak to give notice? Meditation takes out spiritual power. If you are a little careless, your sea of ??consciousness might be severely damaged. Our meditation hall has no such manpower to protect the Dharma for all of you." The disciple guarding the entrance held his sword and snorted.


    The Meditation Hall, just like the Competition Tower and Wanjian Mountain, is independent of the 108 peaks. They do not obey the command of any peak master.


    The elders and disciples who guard these places have always been rebellious.


    Wei Zhao''s face sank. "We have come here for enlightenment and shouldn''t encounter any danger. Besides, isn''t there a guarding elder in this hall? Otherwise, isn''t each peak masters unable to rest every day?"


    He was talking when he heard a burst of laughter.


    Nearly 100 people came with a mighty flying sword, headed by Chen Shuxin, wearing a jade crown. He is leading the other disciples of the Linran peak.


    The guard disciple of the meditation hall immediately smiled and nodded to him. "You finally arrived. Come in. I have reserved your usual place for you."


    Hang Wan''er hated sword cultivators the most. She was even more disgusted when she saw this situation. "Their peak master didn''t come in person. Why can they enter? You even reserve a place for him?"


    Chen Shuxin smiled but did not answer.


    But the guarding disciple of the Meditation Hall snorted, "Junior Brother Chen''s master is in the late Nascent Soul. If he has an accident, the master can come here in a second. How about you? I''m afraid if you wait for your master, you can wait for ten days and ten nights!"


    "If you also have a care from a late-stage Nascent Soul, I will reserve a place for you next time." After that, he slammed the wooden door closed and dropped the restraining array.


    Hang Wan''er took two steps forward in anger and patted the closed gate of the meditation hall. "Wouldn''t it mean if my Master hasn''t returned, we all can''t cultivate¡ª"


    Suddenly, she was thrown back by the restraining array.


    "Seventh Senior Sister!"


    "Sister!"


    The door of the meditation hall reopened, and the disciple just now snorted, "I told you, I won''t let you come in without a Nascent Soul. No matter how noisy you are, you can''t enter!"


    Just as he was about to close the door again, a domineering aura swept the heaven and earth, tearing apart the sky above the meditation house.


    "A Nascent Soul? This old man is all right!"


    The gatekeeper disciple immediately turned as white as a sheet of paper. He looked at the sky in horror.


    "An Elder of the Wanjian Mountain?" He is at the peak of Nascent Soul!


    The disciples of Zhiqiong Peak had already raised their heads anxiously, looking at Hang Wan''er, who flew out backward. Yan Yan hurriedly took his sword and tried to catch her, but he still couldn''t catch up. When they saw that she was about to hit a mountain behind her¡ª


    They saw a sword mark suddenly torn the sky. A long sleeve stretched out and fluttering. A cloud of sword qi formed a fluffy pillow and stably caught Hang Wan''er, who was flying upside down in the air. It hasn''t hurt her in the slightest.


    Hang Wan''er was quickly swept up by the gentle sword energy and fell back to the crowd of Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples. She was looking up at the floating sleeve in the air in fear.


    Yan Yan also stopped his flying sword and watched in shock as the floating sword qi gradually expanded. Then an old figure he was familiar with stepped out of the sword mark.


    The Nascent Soul elder, who was always drowsy outside of the Heart Interrogation formation, looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yan Yan, um, your qi and blood have recovered. Very good. However, your mood is unstable. As long as you meditate a few times in the meditation hall, you can be stable." Elder Zhang said kindly.


    Yan Yan was stunned.


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak was surprised.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows. She looked up and saw Yu Dong, who followed Elder Zhang, hurriedly stepping out of the sword mark. His head was covered in sweat.


    "Bang-"


    They were thinking about what was going on when they saw the arrogant guard disciple of the Meditation Hall being instantly suppressed by the sword energy. Suddenly, the big sword in his hand fell to the ground!


    He looked at the old man in the sky. "Elder Zhang, why are you here?"


    Elder Zhang took a few steps on his sword energy and descended to the entrance of the pine garden of the Meditation Hall. Without turning his eyelids to him, he walked directly to Su Yu and the others.


    "I have nothing to do. I will protect the Dharma for you today."


    Yan Yan: ...


    Everyone: ...


    The disciple of the meditation hall were shocked.


    The elders of Wanjian Mountain are ranked by strength.


    Elder Zhang is ranked sixth in strength. He is at the pinnacle of Nascent Soul. Before him, there were five senior brothers and sisters who are also at the peak of Nascent Soul but more powerful than him.


    In the past 100 years, they have been estranged from other peaks. They are completely independent and only obey the command of the head and the precept elders.


    Similar to their meditation hall. No, their status is even more superior to the meditation hall. This is because their eight Nascent Souls are powerful and always united¡ª1


    "Could it be that we have to wait for that kid, Rong Qianqiu, to come out? Should I pick him up in person!"


    ''Rong¡ª''


    Everyone gasped.


    The chief elder stationed in the meditation hall, Rong Qianqiu, is also at Nascent Soul. But for Elder Zhang, he is a kid.


    The guardian disciple immediately opened the door with a trembling hand.


    "Zhiqiong Peak, third-class, mysterious room¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, the spatial storage bag around his waist was blown away by a sword.


    A golden yew wood plaque in it floated up and flew into Elder Zhang''s hands.


    "Senior, you must not¡ª" The guard disciple was shocked.


    But Elder Zhang didn''t seem to hear it. He held the wooden plaque engraved with the word "Heaven" in his hand, looked at it, and nodded slightly, "I think this one is enough."


    After that, he gently handed it to Su Yu, who is the head of Zhiqiong Peak, under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    "Niece, don''t be afraid."


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak stood there dumbfounded, and Yan Yan looked at Su Yu in astonishment.


    ''Niece?''


    ''Who?''


    When did they have such a relationship with an elder of Wanjian Mountain?


    "You just focus on comprehending."


    Elder Zhang laughed and turned to look at the guarding disciple of the meditation hall. His eyelids drooped down.


    "What is the problem with the Meditation Hall? Ask Rong Qianqiu to come to this old man in person. This old man also wants to know. Since when there is a rule for the disciples to bring their own Nascent Soul master to protect the Dharma when they come to the Meditation Hall. Today, since this old man is here to protect them, it naturally has to be a good room. Or, do you think this old man is not worthy?"


    After saying that, Elder Zhang floated in the air on top of his sword energy. Then, he crossed his knees above the meditation hall.


    He really came to protect the Dharma outside.


    "What''s the matter, Senior Sister? Could it be that you are actually the niece of Elder Zhang?"


    Zhiqiong Peak''s group of people walked into the open main door of the meditation hall.


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help lowering her voice and glanced at the sixteenth junior brother, "Don''t talk nonsense. That elder is five hundred years old. At least Senior Sister''s great-granduncle or great-great..."


    She counted her fingers, dizzying herself.


    The corner of Su Yu''s mouth twitched. She handed Wei Zhao the gilded wooden plaque with the two words ''Heavenly Room''.


    Then, she looked at the dazed old fifth, Yu Dong.


    "Speak. What''s going on."


    Only then did everyone wake up. Yu Dong went to Wanjian Mountain and brought Elder Zhang with him.


    Didn''t he go there to exchange the pills?


    But Yu Dong''s pair of peach blossoms eyes has three points of surprise, three points of shock, and three points of disbelief, and then it was mixed with a trace of shame. He looked at Su Yu who was standing with her hands behind her back.


    "I... can''t get it back."


    He took a deep breath as if his next words were difficult to say.


    "Senior brother, what are you afraid of? Second senior sister is not so unreasonable." Hang Wan''er urged impatiently.


    "Yes, say it quickly. Fifth Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister will not eat you."


    Yu Dong gritted his teeth and closed his eyes halfway before he uttered the words with difficulty.


    "Elder Zhang had taken the Four Spirit Liver Pill!"


    "Elder Zhang''s life span has been extended by two years!"


    "Elder Zhang said he owes us, Zhiqiong Peak, a great debt!"


    "!"


    Each sentence, word by word, pierced their sea of ??knowledge.


    After entering the gate of the meditation hall, there are three stone stairs leading underground, which are the different entrances of the Heavenly Rooms, Earth Rooms, and Mysterious Rooms.


    But at this moment, all the junior brothers and sisters, in front of this dark stone staircase, took a deep breath and looked at the slender figure in front of them!


    ''Extend... life?''


    ''Great... debt?''


    The meditation hall is too dark. When they step in, it feels like a dream.


    "Second Senior Sister, the Four Spirit Liver Pills..." Wei Zhao, who was the closest to Su Yu, asked after recovering from the shock, "Is it one of the three elixirs that you refined for Sixth Junior Brother just now?"


    Yan Yan was shocked and looked at Su Yu.


    In order to replenish his qi and blood, she even developed a pill to increase his lifespan? Was she afraid that he would die just now?


    "Second Senior Sister, after we go out, do you want to make a few more for Elder Zhang?" Wei Zhao asked carefully.


    Thanks to the lack of light, everyone couldn''t see Master Su''s expression.


    She stood with her hands behind her back, turned thirty degrees to the right at the first stone staircase, raised her chin, and barely managed to hold back the stiffness at the corners of her mouth.


    Who would have thought that her expression management would become so difficult in this world of cultivating immortality?


    ''Increase lifespan...''


    Hey, Master Su worked so hard every day, but she was still shocked by herself.


    Su Yu resisted the waves in her heart and nodded lightly. "Everyone who comes in is a guest. How can there be any reason to drive them out?"


    Wei Zhao nodded solemnly.


    If an elder in the Nascent Soul stage opens his mouth, no one will dare to refuse.


    But soon, he heard Su Yu sigh.


    "Hey, if you don''t hurry up and cultivate, senior sister''s ascension could only depend on my old friend at the peak of Nascent Soul."


    "Brother Liu, why do you look so ugly?"


    Chen Shuxin walked out of the most spacious and comfortable room of the Mysterious rooms with a smile on his face. However, he saw the pale face of the guarding disciple of the Meditation Hall.


    "Could it be that Zhiqiong Peak refused to accept discipline and hurt you?"


    The guard disciple opened his mouth and closed it tightly.


    The elder of the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation is still guarding outside.


    If someone at the peak of Nascent Soul wanted to explore the interior of the Meditation Hall, a Golden Core stage, like him, would not be able to resist. He could listen to all their conversations.


    "It''s nothing, Brother Chen. You also should step up your cultivation."


    Chen Shuxin frowned and was about to speak when he heard a beaming noise from underground.


    "Wow, this is a Heavenly Room? It is three times wider than Mysterious rooms. There is even a jade bed that can restore consciousness!"


    "Senior sister, look. There is also a spirit tea box! A bag of spirit tea leaves at the exchange office costs five hundred spirit stones..."


    "These meditation pillow seats were made by silk spun by a first-grade silkworm? It''s warm in winter and cool in summer."


    Chen Shuxin raised his eyebrows with a hint of envy on his face, but he was puzzled, "Which first-class peak came to meditate today?"


    But before the guarding disciple could answer, he heard a somewhat calm voice of a male cultivator.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, hurry up and cultivate. Don''t waste the efforts of Second Senior Sister."


    Chen Shuxin''s expression changed.


    This voice sounds a bit like Xiao Muge''s junior brother, Wei Zhao.


    In the competition that year, Xiao Muge took this junior brother to defeat him with one strike, which became his great shame for the past ten years.


    "Zhiqiong Peak? How did they come in? Brother Liu, didn''t you forbid them from entering? How can they enter the Heavenly Room, which is only for first-class peaks?"


    The guard disciple was pale, almost scared to death.


    He thought that he might be heard by Elder Zhang, and before his sword could be seen, his sword''s energy could already destroy him. He couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Brother Chen is talking nonsense!"


    "?"


    "I acted impartially and put the third-rank peak, Zhiqiong Peak, to enter the meditation hall. According to the rules, they have fifteen days for enlightenment. What''s wrong?"


    "The heavenly rooms have not been entered by any disciples for a long time. It happens that a wave of disciples'' spiritual energy is needed to maintain the formation. It happened that Zhiqiong Peak had just arrived, so I naturally wanted them to enter it to maintain the formation. Brother Chen, don''t you know? Our meditation hall has always operated like this."


    Chen Shuxin was stunned and almost laughed.


    ''Isn''t it just nonsense? What benefit did Zhiqiong Peak give him?!''


    On the three floors underground, in a spacious room with a sky-like ceiling, which looks like a five-star restaurant lobby.


    Su Yu sat at the stone table, admiring the night pearls on the four walls that were the size of pigeon eggs. She is in a very good mood.


    But when her eyes moved to the spirit tea, which was plentiful but took too long to brew, she couldn''t help but frown.


    She stretched out her hand and opened a jade box containing the emerald green leaves on the table.


    She closed her eyes and sniffed.


    The leaves are small, green in color, fragrant but elegant.


    It is top quality.


    This made Master Su feel itchy and thought of a delicious dish.

 CH 31

    Meditation Hall has a long history and was first proposed by a grandmaster of Nanxun Academy who is currently in retreat.1


    He found that after the Immortal Ascension stage, the strength of spiritual consciousness will determine the speed of cultivation.


    Therefore, he set up a meditation department to especially train the disciples'' spiritual strength. This is to break the mountain in advance for future Nanxun''s disciples.


    At present, there are a total of 81 meditation rooms in the meditation hall. All the rooms are underground.


    There are three types of rooms: Heavenly, Earthly, and Mysterious, each of which is different.


    The room that Zhiqiong Peak just entered is the first of the three. This type of room is usually used to supply first-class peaks for cultivation. Also, many masters and elders come to practice here.


    Not only the room has bright and beautiful night pearls embedded on its four walls, but also fifty cold jade beds and silk pillow seats that allow the disciples to reunite their minds and spirits. If they are tired, there is also spirit tea provided.


    This is a first-class treatment. Let alone Wei Zhao, even their master, Elder Mu, has only been here a few times.


    A group of junior brothers and sisters walked in and were shocked.


    "Senior brother, I don''t even dare to get on this jade bed. Is this true? If I sit on it, will it disappear?"


    "These silk pillow seats cost ten thousand spirit stones each. My gosh, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get up later. I may not want to leave!"


    "Use it however you want. But wait a minute for the spirit tea." Su Yu spoke leisurely.


    She took out a pair of silver chopsticks from her storage bag.


    When she opened her mouth, she used silver chopsticks to take out some small leaves of the spirit tea from the jade box. Each leaf was emerald green, soft, and smelled light instead of smoked. "Don''t drink the tea yet."


    The brothers and sisters were a little dazed.


    But Wei Zhao nodded after thinking for a moment, "Drinking spirit tea is better when you have cultivated until your consciousness is exhausted and then the effect will be better. What your second sisters mean is, go practice first, don''t covet the spirit tea now."


    Su Yu: "..."


    She was just afraid they would be too full for the staff meal later, and they couldn''t eat anymore.


    Well, she''s fine with Wei Zhao''s explanation.


    "Thank you, second senior sister, for your suggestion." The junior brothers and sisters responded in unison.


    None of them forgot that they could enter a Heavenly room thanks to her. They are grateful, dare not forget her efforts, and cherish this opportunity very much.


    After saying that, all of them looked solemn and happy. One by one, the disciples climbed the jade beds and then crossed their knees on their corresponding beds.


    Fifty jade beds in the Heavenly room are engraved with formations.


    A Forbidden Spirit formation that can seal all their spiritual power.


    It also has an Eight Illusion formation, allowing cultivators to enter an illusion of being in a secret realm to fight against monsters. Their sea of ??consciousness determines the strength of the illusion.


    Under the action of these two formations, cultivators had to use their spiritual senses to fight against the monsters in the illusion so as to improve their control.


    "Don''t be reckless. If you feel tired, stop and rest in time." Wei Zhao warned again worriedly.


    "Yes, Third Senior Brother."


    Everyone closed their eyes.


    Hang Wan''er and other core disciples entered the illusion only after the ordinary disciples entered meditation.


    Wei Zhao sat in a wheelchair and was very pleased.


    Their Zhiqiong Peak has a bright future.


    But when he turned to look at Su Yu, his eyes froze.


    "Second Senior Sister, you¡ª"


    She slowly cuts out tea leaves from the jade box with her silver chopsticks.


    Wei Zhao: "..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yu kept moving but raised her eyebrows and gestured to him to continue speaking.


    Wei Zhao smiled wryly.


    ''What''s the matter?''


    ''Naturally, it is a matter of cultivation.''


    He looked left and right at his junior brothers and sisters. When he saw that everyone had already entered the illusion and could not hear him, so he drove his wheelchair to Su Yu.


    "Second Senior Sister, our third-class peak can only enter the meditation room for fifteen days a year. If we don''t step up our practice now... the time will be wasted."


    Wei Zhao thought for a while, but he gritted his teeth and decided to persuade Su Yu.


    She used to be unable to cultivate, but recently, she has made continuous breakthroughs. She is obviously more talented than other juniors.


    ''How can she waste her time?''


    Even an alchemist has a limit on their lifespan.


    At that time, the more they did alchemy, the sooner they would die.


    "Senior sister, even the guardian elders of Wanjian Mountain are trapped in their cultivation, and their lifespan is almost exhausted. If you don''t work hard at this moment..."


    Su Yu counted small leaves of the spirit tea that she had clipped out and saw that there were already seventy or eighty leaves. She immediately poured it into some spring water to clean it. "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and meditate."


    Wei Zhao: ...


    Why is he meditating? He is in a wheelchair. She clearly has her Dantian and meridians intact!


    Su Yu squinted, facing the radiance from the night pearl while shaking the spirit tea gently. Not long after, she rinsed it and shook it again.


    "Qian Qingqiu said that there is no stock of spiritual material for repairing your meridians in the exchange office. They were all bought out a few months ago. But he also mentioned that his uncle was going to the depths of the secret realm a few days ago. He should be able to return in about fifteen days, and he will definitely give me a message."


    Su Yu raised her eyes and glanced at Wei Zhao.


    "Wait for a while. This meditation room trains your spiritual consciousness. What you have damaged is just your golden core and your meridians, which has nothing to do with your spiritual consciousness. You can go ahead and practice."


    Wei Zhao couldn''t refute this either.


    Before she changed, he would never have said anything about her cultivation. She would have lost her temper and felt that he was meddling with her business.


    But now that she can cultivate, she is amazing and talented. He doesn''t want to see her wasting her talent.


    Wei Zhao said more and more firmly, "Senior sister, aren''t you free now? Why don''t you practice hard?"


    "Do you think I''m free?" Su Yu was surprised.


    "That''s enough. I have a headache just thinking about it." Su Yu stood up, holding the already cleaned spirit tea leaves. "I''ll go. Is that okay?"


    She was also negligent.


    As the head of the back kitchen, she should join in this team-building exercise. She should be in the same group as her assistants.


    It will let them know that she is always with them and they are a team.


    Su Yu thought about it and quickly collected her things into her storage bag. Based on the principle of being integrated into the group and hearing their true voice, she finally sat leisurely on an empty jade bed in the middle of the group of junior brothers and sisters.


    Wei Zhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The current Second Senior Sister not only worked hard for them but also stabilized their minds at critical moments. Now she is also willing to listen to his advice.


    If he has to trade his injury to get a second senior sister with such ability, he is willing.


    It is nothing even if he has no hope of cultivation in this life.


    Wei Zhao''s eyes twinkled.


    Immediately, he pushed his hands on the wheelchair and moved to a jade bed with difficulty.


    Second Senior Sister is right. He also can exercise his spiritual consciousness. Although it is a hundred times more difficult than ordinary cultivators, he can overcome it.


    He looked at Su Yu resolutely, but as soon as his admiring gaze caught her figure, he trembled.


    Su Yu, on the jade bed, was finally willing to put the spirit tea aside, but she took out a bunch of pots and pans!


    In an instant, the jade bed beneath her flashed with gray and white. The two arrays were running, but they did not trap her in the slightest. She took out another item as usual, which is a huge chopping block, and put it above her knees.


    Her action was smooth and not abrupt at all.


    Wei Zhao: "...!"


    ''How can she be so outrageous?''


    Once you enter the illusion, you will be attacked by monsters. Cultivators have to resist with all their strength.


    "Second Senior Sister, have you entered the Illusory Formation yet?" Wei Zhao turned his head to look left and right. All the disciples who entered the illusion looked in pain. Their foreheads were dripping with sweat. Their faces were full of stress and exhaustion from fighting. "Didn''t the monsters in the phantom attack you?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Yu dragging out a second-grade serrated-jaw shrimp with an azurite-colored shell and two pairs of slender whiskers from her storage bag.1


    At this moment, she is pinching the shrimp''s head with a serrated jaw with one hand and pinching the hardest tail with the other hand...


    With a twist, the tail broke in the middle.


    After pinching the tail of the shrimp, she pulled out the white jade-like shrimp body that was several times thicker than her arm.


    It was beautiful and neat. There was not a trace of meat left on the inside of the shell.


    And soon, she touched the back of the thick shrimp, cut a small opening with the copper sword, and pulled out a whole cyan shrimp line from its back.


    "Attack me?"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and pursed her lips.


    "It would be fine if I didn''t attack them."


    Wei Zhao: ...


    Su Yu sat on the jade bed. Her hands kept moving, but her consciousness was actually in an illusion.


    At this moment, the image in front of her was suddenly a secret place beside the stream. All kinds of birds and beasts passed in front of her.


    Behind her, a golden-backed wolf roared up to the sky and slammed into her viciously, but her Dantian''s cauldron trembled and suddenly rushed into her sea of ????knowledge.


    The golden-backed wolf stopped for a second and became stiff.


    The five-element cauldron in her sea of ????knowledge seemed to realize that this wolf cannot be used for cooking because it is just a phantom. The cauldron swayed and returned to her Dantian.


    ''Boring.''


    ''It''s a pity. The fat and lean meat distribution look perfect.''


    ''Can be seen, but cannot be practiced. What is the use of this illusion?''


    Su Yu sighed. She is too lazy to look any further and turns off the illusion in her consciousness.


    She refocused herself on the huge shrimp on her chopping board, and she nodded in satisfaction.


    ''There is nothing wrong with this shrimp except that it is a bit big.''


    She looked at Wei Zhao in a good mood and nodded, "Third Junior Brother, you cultivate seriously. Stop talking to me for fun."


    Wei Zhao: ...


    "If you are attentive, you will be rewarded when you wake up."


    "!"


    Wei Zhao was dragged into the illusion by the jade bed formation before he could speak.


    "Huh!? How did a jade bed formation fail?"


    The guard disciple was surprised.


    But when he was about to investigate, he found that there was no problem. So he was immediately relieved.


    "Maybe I''m blind..."


    "Cough-"


    "Hu...cough-"


    Su Yu climbed off the jade bed and stood on the ground.


    She is holding some salt water in one hand, rubbing it evenly on the giant crystal shrimp the size of a jade bed so that some of the protein solidifies and increases the shrimp''s crispy texture.


    But soon, all kinds of painful groans came from around the room. The heavy breathing like a bellows gradually became louder and louder and sounded one after another.


    Su Yu raised her eyes and looked around.


    Hang Wan''er, who was closest to her, has her black hair stuck to her forehead. Her lips were bleeding from her biting herself.


    The other brothers and sisters behind her were also in the same pain. Their fists on their knees were tightly clenched, and blue veins burst out on their hands.


    Su Yu frowned.


    She didn''t feel any discomfort in the illusion.


    (Grinding sound...)


    There was a sudden sound of teeth grinding on the left.


    She turned her head and saw Yan Yan, sitting next to Yu Dong, was trembling in his whole body. His cross-legged posture changed to kneeling on one knee at some point. His hands are leaning against the dragon scale sword inserted on the jade bed. He struggled to support himself and not fall down.


    His eyes were still open and full of scarlet color. He stared straight in her direction without focusing as if he had lost consciousness.


    Su Yu''s action of massaging some egg white on the shrimp couldn''t help but stop, but she immediately accelerated her movement.


    After marinating, she raised her hands high, holding the shrimp like a big fish, and slid it into the huge pan full of oil.


    She quickly grabbed a stick and slid the shrimp around.


    Her five-element cauldron is burning.


    ''It''s almost time for dinner. Brothers and sisters, you must persevere!''


    ...


    "Senior brother, are you saying that the magic formations in the Heavenly rooms are so fierce that people without golden core can''t last for half a day? A Qi-refining disciple could cultivate for a stick of incense, but even with drinking spirit tea, they can''t go twice in one day?"1


    In a mysterious room, a little junior sister next to Chen Shuxin could hardly sit up straight. She slumped to the ground with her head barely supported by others.


    But she still frowned and said worriedly.


    "What about Zhiqiong Peak? Senior Brother, should we remind them not to practice in the Heavenly Room? What if something happens to them? We are all third-class peaks and should help¡ª"


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted sharply by the younger brother next to Chen Shuxin.


    "Little Que, practice well. Don''t waste time."


    "It was Zhiqiong Peak who went to a Heavenly room themselves. It wasn''t Senior Brother who tied them up and put them there! What does it have to do with Senior Brother?"


    Ling Que had to say more, but Chen Shuxin glanced at her.


    "It looks like you have some free time?"


    Ling Que''s face turned pale. She immediately meditated on the pillow seat, not daring to speak.


    Chen Shuxin raised his eyes and looked outside the stone chamber with a smile.


    ...


    Wei Zhao gritted his teeth and refused to make any noises of pain.


    He fought with the second-grade yellow wind tiger in the fantasy realm, and his throat was held down by its paw.


    Wei Zhao closed his eyes in pain.


    His meridians were damaged, and his consciousness was gradually declining.


    After all, he can''t cultivate. His strength is already inferior to that of an ordinary cultivator, and his consciousness begins to regress.


    But suddenly, an elegant scent of spiritual tea poured into his nose and mouth, making the tiger''s claws on him loosen.


    Wei Zhao was delighted.


    The spirit tea in the heavenly room is really good.


    The chaotic muddy feeling slowly faded away.


    Who knows which junior brother or sister is drinking tea. This transcendent smell actually wafts to his jade bed.


    Just when he was thinking about it, he listened to the voices of a few brothers and sisters.


    "Second Senior Sister, I moved Third Senior Brother here!"


    Wei Zhao: "!"


    After a long time, Wei Zhao, who was bewildered, heard Su Yu''s calm voice.


    "Hmm. Let''s go."


    Wei Zhao: "?"


    As soon as he struggled a little, he immediately woke up from the illusion.


    There was a white light in front of him, and he saw more than 30 junior brothers and sisters sitting in a circle, each with chopsticks¡ª


    Poking a giant steaming giant jade-like shrimp in the middle of the jade bed!


    "!"


    ---


    Translator Note:


    Longjing Shrimp, also known as shrimp stir-fried with Longjing (Dragon Well) tea, is a specialty of Hangzhou City, Zhejiang Province.


    The dish is produced using river prawns coated with egg white and moistened starch, fried in oil at a medium-low temperature for 15 seconds, removed from the oil, and drained when it is jade-white in color. Then it is quickly stir-fried over extreme heat with boiling water infused with Longjing tea and Shaoxing wine.


    Longjing (Dragon Well) is a famous variety of green tea from Hangzhou. It was renowned for its high quality and intensely fragrant body.


    This dish consists primarily of white and green colors, which are also the colors of jade. So it looks elegant, and the flavor is light and fragrant.

 CH 32

    In the Meditation Hall, the night pearls are as big as pebbles. They were inlaid on the wall every ten feet.


    Although this light is not as good as noon or daytime, it does not hinder Wei Zhao from seeing the objects in front of him.


    At this moment, the huge jade shrimp lying on the stone bed has no impurities, like it was carved on a whole piece of white jade. The hazy brilliance of the night pearl fell on the back of each piece of snow-colored shrimp and actually shimmers at the shrimp''s tail.


    Beautiful and stunning.


    Wei Zhao had just come out of the magic formation and was in a state of exhaustion. When he saw it, he was in a trance. He felt heartbroken and unable to take his eyes off the shrimp-shaped white jade.


    But at this moment, more than 30 pairs of chopsticks are scrambling to reach the giant jade shrimp that is still steaming!


    The corner of Wei Zhao''s mouth twitched.


    How can his younger brothers and sisters be rougher than him, a swordsman?


    When he looked up, he saw Su Yu sitting in front of him, holding a small jasper bowl in her hands.


    He was taken aback.


    Before he entered the illusion, he saw her completely taken off the green shell of a second-grade serrated-jaw shrimp...


    So she actually made this giant shrimp-shaped elixir as big as a bed?


    He can''t imagine that if a cultivator is wandering outside and wants to take an elixir, then suddenly takes out a pill that is taller than a human being!


    Just thinking about it, Wei Zhao was shocked, "Such a size, really..."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, "It looks like this. If I cut it into small pieces, it''s such a waste."


    ''That''s true.''


    Wei Zhao remembered how happy she was when she pulled out the whole shrimp and unshelled it.


    But it is so huge that it is enough for more than 30 people.


    Wei Zhao was shocked when he thought about it.


    ''Is this just for them?''


    He had previously blamed her for not going to the jade bed to practice. Alchemy can be done anytime, but if it''s done in the meditation room, it is a waste of time. But it turned out that she was trying her best to refine this huge elixir for them, more than 30 of her junior brothers and sisters!


    Sacrifice the time of one person, but thirty people are served!


    Zhiqiong Peak''s luck is as high as heaven that they have such a senior sister!


    Wei Zhao''s eyes twinkled, and he was moved. He felt that he was really a villain.


    "Senior Brother, you finally woke up. We have been waiting for you!"


    "Yeah, it seems that Sixteenth''s idea was really. Move to third brother''s jade bed, and he wakes up when he smells the aroma."


    "No other way." Zhao Ran raised his chest and wiped his lips. "As soon as I smell this fragrance, my saliva is drooling, and I can''t adjust my breath at all, so must Third Senior Brother."


    Wei Zhao: "..."


    He glanced at his Sixteenth Junior Brother, and the tears in his eyes were forced back automatically.


    Su Yu, who was sitting in the chief position, pressed his hand and interrupted them. "Since everyone is ready, let''s move the chopsticks."


    "Yes, Second Senior Sister."


    Their tired faces immediately showed a bit of desire. They looked at the crystal-like shrimp on the bed.


    More than 30 of them sat around it, and they couldn''t fit in a circle. They had to circle it in two and a half circles.


    Wei Zhao, who has a low level of cultivation, and is inconvenient to move, was placed in the innermost layer.


    The most central seat is reserved for Su Yu.


    They were crowded but orderly.


    They stretched out their chopsticks one by one. Each of them closed their eyes and took a deep breath.


    Wei Zhao''s meridians were completely destroyed, and he still could not feel any spiritual power fluctuations.


    But seeing the expressions of his younger brothers and sisters, his eyes could not help but become solemn.


    While Wei Zhao was thinking about it, the little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran, beside him, poked his chopstick on the back of the big shrimp.


    Under this stab, the jade-like shrimp pill trembled violently and almost bounced half an inch on the jade bed. And the clear juice attached to the jade shrimp pill''s surface is clear as water and fluctuates with light, which disturbs people''s minds. The clear fragrance of spiritual tea overflows stronger.


    The fragrance of this tea is light but not scattered. Near or far smell exactly the same, making people uncertain for a while. Where does this smell come from? It is clear that this shrimp is like jade, and there is no brown color at all, but the tea fragrance is hazy and penetrates into one''s mind and into each pore of their body.


    Wei Zhao couldn''t help but move his throat slightly, and he couldn''t restrain himself.


    But with a click, a small piece of white jade flew towards his lower right jaw.


    "Ah!" Zhao Ran exclaimed. He hurriedly reached over with his chopsticks and managed to catch it before it hits Wei Zhao''s face!


    Wei Zhao was taken aback.


    ''This Jade White Shrimp elixir pops out when chopped into small pieces!?''


    "Be careful." Su Yu nodded.


    Longjing shrimp is fresh and tender.


    After the protein coagulates, the shrimp meat is robust and crisp. After the rapid frying, the original shrimp elasticity and fresh taste are retained.


    Using chopsticks is not good. The shrimp will bounce a little when they fall on the plate.


    Everyone was stunned and hurriedly got up.


    Zhao Ran was impatient for a long time, and before Su Yu could finish speaking, he swallowed it whole. Before he could feel the taste, the crystal-like jade shrimp rolled down his throat.


    "Little Sixteenth, eat slower!"


    "Sixteenth brother, in such a hurry, you can drop the elixir. If it falls to the ground, Second Sister''s hard work will be wasted by you."


    Everyone can''t stand it anymore.


    But their chopsticks come down one after another. Soon, they were also shocked.


    The tip of their chopsticks touched a strange bouncy feeling, causing the bamboo chopsticks in their hands to slide halfway to the side.


    They didn''t hear a small crisp sound until they put more pressure on their hand.


    The bright jade shrimp in front of them burst out a white apricot-like crack, from where they clipped their chopsticks.


    "Eat while it''s hot." Su Yu urged them.


    Only then did everyone wake up and put chopsticks into their mouths one after another. While chewing, the shrimp suddenly revealed a stunning color.


    Several junior sisters with low cultivation covered the corners of their mouths, unable to speak.


    Wei Zhao looked at them and was instantly longing. He did not hesitate to pick up a small piece the size of an ordinary elixir pill from the huge jade shrimp.


    He has used the sword for many years, so the bamboo chopsticks in his hand are extremely stable.


    But when he put chopsticks into his mouth, he was shocked.


    The warm shrimp meat bounced from his molars and flew to his front teeth.


    He hurriedly gritted his teeth so that the pill-sized shrimp elixir could not bounce out of his mouth!


    And after biting for a moment, the shrimp actually open up like peony flowers. The layers of refreshing umami bombs spread in his mouth. It is so crisp that the bottom of his tongue feels numb, but it is tender to the tip of his teeth. The shrimp is crisp, delicious, and energetic. Every inch of its energy splashed around his teeth with a mouthful of sweet juice.


    Wei Zhao took a deep breath.


    His whole mouth is feeling crisp, smooth, and sweet, so he can hardly find his tongue.


    ''Is this the taste of the elixir she refined?''


    ''How can it be so delicate, soft, and layered in taste?''


    No wonder his younger brothers and sisters have bright eyes when they hear about Eight Treasure Mushroom Soup and the Spring Plum Elixir.


    Before Wei Zhao had enough time to think, he suddenly woke up.


    ''Wait!''


    He forgot. He forgot that his meridians were completely destroyed, and he could not take any elixir.


    Wei Zhao turned pale.


    He was stunned by this jade-like elixir just now and turned crooked by the actions of his younger brothers and sisters raising chopsticks in unison!


    Wei Zhao smiled bitterly.


    ''This is fate.''


    He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    Before he died, he had no regrets after being able to eat a second-grade elixir and taking the pill that she made with her own hands. It tasted delicious and had excellent effects!


    Only, he still has the last word.


    "Fourth Junior Brother, Fifth Junior Brother, after I leave, you must obey Second Senior Sister..."


    But halfway through, he felt a long and elegant tea fragrance in his mouth. At the same time, gentleness spilled into his throat between his breaths.


    It was tender, not irritating at all.


    Not only was he not destroyed by the spiritual energy, but it made him a little awake. The stinging pain from just now disappeared.


    Wei Zhao was taken aback.


    After closing his eyes, he saw the center of his sea of ??consciousness gradually showing a phantom in the shape of a shrimp, slowly dissipating with the wind and merging into his sea of consciousness.


    The elixir''s halo has supplemented his sea of ????knowledge?


    "This, were you using spirit tea in this pill?" Wei Zhao was shocked.


    The elixir that supplements the sea of consciousness also contains spiritual energy, so he cannot take it.


    But this Jade Shrimp pill did not cause him any damage.


    Su Yu said happily, "This way is the most gentle, tolerable, and peaceful."


    Each of the ingredients is high-quality, but they do not taste strong and domineering. The customer could smell the tea and eat the tea, but look for the tea everywhere and not see it. It is full of restraint and low-key, and the tea essence has long been absorbed into the shrimp.


    The shrimp and the tea are one. It is white as snow, implying noble conduct.


    The fresh tea leaves before the rain is chosen for the dish because it has the lightest tea fragrance and the least strength. Its flavor is mild and smooth.


    Elegance and gentleness are the foundation of this dish.


    Su Yu nodded at him.


    So this elixir is gentle and will not hurt him?


    What a superb level of alchemy.


    Wei Zhao''s eyes were astounded, and there was also some dizziness.


    "Third senior brother, what did you just say? After you leave... Where are you going? " Hang Wan''er was careless. She swallowed the jade shrimp and then raised her fascinated face.


    Seven Sisters'' Seven Emotions and Six Desires need to be practiced again.


    Wei Zhao is embarrassed.


    It was Lu Yizhou who was thoughtful and immediately said, "Third senior brother''s meridians were damaged, and he couldn''t take pills. But now, Second Senior Sister has refined an elixir that can supplement the lifespan of someone at the peak of Nascent Soul and an elixir to replenish qi and blood. It is not strange that she can refine an elixir that ordinary people can eat, like ginseng fruit."


    Yu Dong immediately took out the black-boned chicken soup elixir. "This also nourishes qi and blood. Third senior brother, do you want to try one now?"


    Wei Zhao: ...


    He... want to withdraw his last words!


    Wei Zhao''s whole face was hot, and he turned his wheelchair. "Cough, nothing. I just want to go to the other side of the room to relax and digest the elixir."


    Everyone: ...


    ...


    At the entrance of the meditation hall.


    "It''s still five days this time, thank you."


    Chen Shuxin smiled and received a wooden sign of a Mysterious room from the guarding disciple.


    A thin figure at the end of his group stood shakily.


    Chen Shuxin frowned and turned back, "Have you recovered your energy yet?"


    Ling Que smiled wryly, pressing the hem of her clean gray clothes. "Last time I stayed with my brothers for five days, it was too hard for me."


    "That''s right. You are only at the fifth level." Chen Shuxin couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Even his brothers and sisters couldn''t last in the Mysterious room for five days. Zhiqiong Peak went to the Heavenly room last time. They didn''t know how high the sky was!


    "By the way, Brother Liu, I haven''t seen Zhiqiong Peak lately. It''s not because they were hurt by the formation in the Heavenly room, right?" He asked the gatekeeper disciple with a smile.


    But the guarding disciple twitched the corners of his mouth. He subconsciously looked at the elder in the peak of Nascent Soul above his head, who was still protecting the Dharma. "How could you see them? They never came out. It''s very safe. You don''t need to worry."


    Chen Shuxin''s smile suddenly froze, and his expression changed.


    ''How is it possible!''


    "Could it be that they take elixirs to supplement their spiritual sense?"


    The gatekeeper waved his hand. "I don''t know. Otherwise, Brother Chen, you can ask yourself."


    Chen Shuxin looked gloomy.


    He took two steps forward before taking out his jade slip.


    [Brother Ji, Brother Cao, regarding the next round''s third-rank peaks competition.]


    [The news may be true that the waste, Su Yu, is a second-grade alchemist.]2


    ...


    Three days later, in the Heavenly room.


    On the jade bed, the sitting figures trembled violently. Sweat is dripping all over their bodies.


    Su Yu sat half a room away and could see them cultivating even more desperately than before.


    The more they eat ''Longjing Shrimp'' in the past few days, the crazier they become. They are extremely cruel to themselves.


    Even Yu Dong can stay in the magic formation for one more incense stick.


    Su Yu thought about it and glanced at the hourglass.


    On the last drop of sand, everyone fell on their jade beds.


    Zhao Ran stretched out his hand tremblingly and was about to crawl toward her.


    "Second Senior Sister... Is it time to take pills again?"


    "It''s time for Second Sister to save my dog life..."1


    Su Yu''s forehead twitched.


    Yu Dong was dumbfounded.


    "Third Senior Brother, Junior Brothers and Sisters, you forgot that the Jade Shrimp Pills were finished yesterday. It''s time for us to leave the meditation hall. It''s been fifteen days."


    More than 30 ghost-like people suddenly froze.


    Their hands, full of pain and happiness, were hanging down beside their jade beds.


    There are no more Jade Shrimp pills to eat.


    The corners of their mouths that rose earlier sank with grief. For a while, their expressions were distorted.


    Because they had Second Senior Sister''s Jade Shrimp Pills, they practiced every day and drained themselves.


    When they walked out at this moment, they felt so tired that they shivered.


    When their sea of knowledge was empty, the pills filled them. Then the sea of knowledge was empty again, and the pills filled them again... It seems that they have been practicing in this meditation room for more than three years.


    Looking at Wei Zhao, who was pale but still sitting in the wheelchair, the younger brothers and sisters were envious.


    They also want to sit.


    Wei Zhao: "..."


    "Fifth Senior brother, stretch out your Qiankun ruler and help me." Hang Wan''er was shaking.


    Yu Dong also swayed every two steps, but he still urged his Qiankun ruler to support all his junior brothers and sisters.


    But although they were tired, their faces were full of relief.


    The five people who entered the ring, except for Yan Yan, who had already reached the late stage of foundation building because of forcibly taking medicinal pills, had stabilized their consciousness.


    The other four broke through after being honed in the illusion. Among them, Yu Dong has entered the peak of the early stage of foundation building, Hang Waner has reached the peak of the middle stage of foundation building, Lu Yizhou has entered the late stage of foundation building, and even Sixteenth and Eighteenth have reached the critical point of their foundation building.


    The remaining brothers and sisters, who were not high in cultivation before, broke through one after another.


    As for Su Yu...


    She stood with her hands behind her back, and her red lips pursed indifferently.


    No one dared to explore her strength of consciousness at will, and no one dared to ask her.


    As soon as Wei Zhao left the meditation hall, he secretly passed jade slip messages to his younger brothers and sisters. "Second senior sister made elixirs for us wholeheartedly, and she was exhausted, so she did not enter the illusion world to practice. You can''t despise her because of this, you know?"


    No need for him to say it. Everyone understands it.


    But they felt that it didn''t matter if their senior sister didn''t practice. When they came out, they saw an old man at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage floating down. He stood in front of their Second Senior Sister before saying mildly, "Sister Su, have you finished your cultivation?"


    Everyone almost fell to their knees.


    They forgot the elder of Wanjian Mountain, Elder Zhang, is still here.1


    But they saw Elder Zhang standing in front of their second senior sister, smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "This old man has been thinking about it for a long time. I want to ask you for a few Four Spirits Liver Pills."


    "Sister Su, what do you want? Spirit stone, sword art, spirit sword, secret method..."


    Everyone gasped.


    Second Senior Sister''s cultivation base is not enough, but they are abrupt if they think they are protecting Second Senior Sister - sorry.


    This Nascent Soul is here. Protecting her is not their turn at all.


    It was shocking enough, but then they heard Su Yu say with a smile in front of this Nascent Soul elder, "At present, all the elixirs of my peak can only be exchanged with my peak''s contribution points. There are also additional discounts. I don''t know if Elder would be interested?"1


    Wei Zhao, who had a firm mind, raised his head suddenly.


    All the younger brothers and sisters looked at Su Yu in fear, but they couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    ''She is telling an elder of Wanjian Mountain to contribute to their peak?''


    ''My God!''

 CH 33

    Outside the meditation hall, there are only a few people around.


    The disciples of Nanxun Academy have to stay inside the hall for three to five days every time they enter. Therefore, the disciples come and go far less frequently to the meditation hall than the Wanjian Mountain.


    But at this moment, in broad daylight, no, at noon when the sun was shining brightly, all the brothers and sisters of Zhiqiong Peak couldn''t help but feel cold.


    An old man standing in front of their second senior sister is Elder Zhang, who is at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage.


    Before they can run away with their flying sword, his fierce sword energy can tear apart the sky. Even the Golden Core disciples dare not look directly at him.


    However, their slender Second Senior Sister, whose cultivation base is only at the Qi Refining stage, stood still. At this moment, her shoulders are flat, and her back is straight. Her eyes do not waver, and she boldly looks at the old man in front of her.


    "What is peak contribution point?"


    Elder Zhang couldn''t hide his complicated expression.


    When looking at Su Yu, he couldn''t help but feel that this girl was extremely daring. Not only did she look directly at him without dodging, but she also spoke loudly when facing him.


    Among the Qi Refining disciples, he never met someone with such audacity.


    But instead of being annoyed, he somewhat appreciates her.


    His swordsmanship also lies in power and invincibility!


    The girl''s spirit is very in line with his temperament.


    Elder Zhang immediately smiled and said, "Niece Su, don''t get me wrong. I''m not questioning you. I just want to figure out how to exchange your pills. How can I get Zhiqiong Peak''s contribution points?"


    The younger brothers and sisters standing behind Su Yu suddenly looked strange.


    ''How to get it?''


    Even Yan Yan, who had always been expressionless, couldn''t help but look up at Elder Zhang.


    In the big competition before, they have to go to the ring on behalf of their peak to get it.


    One fight is one hundred contribution points. If they did an excellent performance, then there would be additional awards.


    This... would this elder do the same?


    "So?" Elder Zhang nodded after hearing this. "It''s not too difficult. I have a few disciples under me. I can''t fight for you, but they can."


    Everyone: ...


    Happiness comes so quickly.


    "No."


    A veto sounded like cold water that extinguished their eagerness.


    "Give a man a fish, will only let them eat one meal. Teach a man to fish, and they will enjoy it for a lifetime."1


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back. Her eyes swept across the faces of her younger brothers and sisters, who were delighted when they heard about this foreign help. Especially Yu Dong, who was the most eager to try. Yu Dong''s body stopped sharply.


    ''Why not!''


    "How long do you want to be protected by your elders? This year''s big competition, next year''s competition?"


    The younger brothers and sisters who were swept by her eyes were shocked.


    The smile on Yu Dong''s mouth froze.


    Before an elder at the peak of Nascent Soul, they were in high spirits.


    They forgot that the root of the martial arts competition lies in the discipline of each disciple.


    Elder Zhang was watching with a smile in his eyes, but when he heard this, he was also solemn.


    He looked at Su Yu again. His expression changed from being eager to get elixirs to becoming serious.


    "Okay, it''s good to teach someone how to fish. If my Nanxun disciples have such a heart, why would they be afraid of the difficulties ahead?"


    Elder Zhang touched his beard, but two or three white hairs fell off in an instant, which hurt the corners of his mouth.


    Immediately, he looked at the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak, and finally, his eyes solemnly fell on Su Yu.


    "Little niece Su, I see that you have nearly fifteen or sixteen sword-cultivators in your peak. Other disciples are also not very high-level. If you don''t dislike it, when I''m not on duty, I will come to Zhiqiong Peak to answer your questions?"


    Su Yu pondered, then smiled and nodded after a while.


    A well-equipped kitchen has to specialize in art, not just relying on the master chef.


    The white case and the red case have their own fields. All eight major cuisines have their own talents. Finding a master and bringing the apprentices. After a few years, each chef''s talent will come out in large numbers, with specialized skills and improved dishes.


    [T/N: Red case & white case refer specifically to Chinese cooking. The chefs in the red case mainly focus on processing chicken, duck, fish, and non-staple food, including stir-frying frying, making cold dishes, and steaming. In contrast, chefs in the white case are responsible for making noodles, dough, cakes, and pastries. They do not participate in cooking work themselves and are also sometimes called pastry chefs or bakers.]


    Once everyone learns properly, she will finally have a healthy staffing distribution.


    Master Su was satisfied, "Zhiqiong Peak welcomes Elder to come to guide us. When can the elder start?"


    Her back kitchen always pays attention to efficiency.


    Elder Zhang put down his beard-stroking hand and wished he could now experience the beauty of Four Spirits Liver Pill again.


    After all, his lifespan is constantly being lost every minute.


    After he swallowed one, now he only had less than four years.


    Elder Zhang is very understanding. "Why don''t we go now?"


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened up. "Please."


    She waved and asked Hang Wan''er to lead the way.


    The crowd of Zhiqiong Peak was stunned. Their eyes only flickered halfway through.


    After the disappearance of their master, Elder Mu, there was no Nascent Soul at their peak.


    Other peaks can get a Nascent Soul''s guidance, but they don''t.


    Now... they can get it again!1


    This extra guide is completely different from taking a big class at other peaks.


    They can still crawl forward before the next round of third-rank peaks challenges.


    Everyone was excited.


    Who would have thought that with only a few words, a Nascent Soul peak would be theirs?


    When they landed on Zhiqiong Peak, Su Yu didn''t care about trivial matters.


    Wei Zhao immediately arranged for Yu Dong to clean up a small courtyard for Elder Zhang to answer questions.


    Elder Zhang guards the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation and can only leave Wanjian Mountain for one day every ten days.


    But even so, it was enough for their group of disciples to rejoice.


    Yan Yan ranked sixth. Although he now has some understanding of swordsmanship, his swordsmanship is special. He can''t usually give advice to his junior brothers and sisters.


    At this moment, when an elder of Wanjian Mountain came, little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran, was the most courageous. He took the lead in asking about his doubts.


    The other sword cultivators saw his courage and followed suit.


    Soon, the inquiring disciples actually lined up at the gate of the small courtyard.


    Su Yu glanced at it from a distance and was very relieved. "That''s right. This elder is very active and has done hard work."


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    Wei Zhao: ...


    Yu Dong''s mouth twitched.


    But Su Yu put her hands behind her back and briefly glanced at Yu Dong. "Some cultivators also have to work harder, Fifth Junior Brother¡ª"


    Yu Dong: ...


    In the novel, Zhu Ying''s family is hunted down by an enemy.


    Zhu Ying''s parents are at the Nascent Soul stage and are invincible at their peak. However, they can''t protect themselves. Zhu Ying knew that she could not escape death, so she reluctantly broke off her Taoist relationship with Yu Dong. After all, his cultivation level is weaker than hers. Not to mention protecting her family, he may not even be able to escape.


    Even when Zhu Ying died, she did not let her senior brother and master tell Yu Dong the truth.


    Yu Dong always thought that she had dumped him. He lost his motivation and lost his mind. Finally, he accidentally heard the truth in the battle between demons and humans. He collapsed in an instant and blew his Dantian to pull the demons to death.


    ''Hey, so it''s not so good to eat soft rice.''


    If he could stand up earlier, it might not be impossible to avoid this tragedy.


    She needs to discipline him more.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Dong. "Come here and help me."


    "Second Senior Sister," Hang Wan''er''s eyes lit up. "Are you going to refine the Longevity Pill for Elder Zhang?"


    Su Yu shook her head. "No hurry. Elder Zhang is so diligent, so I can''t neglect him.


    "?"


    "In order to show our sincerity, we should invite him for a snack or two. Then he will officially take his seat, which would be formal."1


    This is according to the Su family''s rules handed down by her grandfather. When a distinguished guest arrives, the first thing you need to do is to have one appetizer and two snacks. In addition, three cups of tea can be served before they can invite guests to sit down and officially have a meal.


    This elder''s work attitude is good and positive. He does not even talk about future salaries and benefits.


    This kind of old master, with both integrity and talent, is a rare consultant for her kitchen. She should respect him more.


    The two snacks served in the beginning are usually one each, salty and sweet.


    Because time is tight, Su Yu didn''t plan to make it very complicated. She decided to simplify it.


    After they came out of the meditation hall, the Mid-Autumn Festival had passed.


    The world of the cultivation of immortals no longer cares about the Mid-Autumn Festival. They only seek breakthroughs.


    But Master Su thought it was impossible.


    Food follows the seasons and customs, and there are thousands of changes.


    Talking only about delicious food and not about customs and traditions is hooliganism.


    Today, she plans to make a fresh meat moon cake with carved green plum, which is considered to make up for this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival.


    These two snacks, the former is salty and fresh and meaty, but easy to feel sick after eating too much. The latter are carved green fruits. The finished product is exquisite, but the taste is refreshing and sweet, and the juice is enough to relieve a little greasiness of the meat and complement each other.


    Master Su immediately entered her small kitchen.


    In addition to the filling, the Suzhou-style mooncake focuses on the crispness of the dough.


    The puff pastry has to be folded layer upon layer so the texture is rich but not thick at the first bite. Each layer of puff pastry is as thin as paper.


    She glanced at Yu Dong. "Look, I''ll only demonstrate it once. I''ll leave it to you to knead the dough in the future."


    Yu Dong: ...


    At the Zhiqiong Peak Courtyard, Elder Zhang, who was sitting in the main room, gave instructions to the last disciple there and finally stood up.


    "Thank you, elder, for your guidance." Hang Wan''er endured the annoyance in her chest and said respectfully.


    She was forced here.


    "I know I''m not a sword cultivator, but the first round of the competition made me understand how weak I am. Unlike my Fourth and Sixth brothers, who are skilled in qin art and swordsmanship, I rely too much on magic tools. There is no other way."


    This time, she is nothing without her second senior sister and the Five Immortal Rope.


    In this way, she is truly ashamed to be a female cultivator who should be self-reliant and independent. She was not as powerful as her second senior sister.


    "I want to become stronger. Elder, I want to be as strong as my Sixth Senior Brother." Hang Wan''er mentioned the sword cultivator figure in black with a sword that had made her have nightmares for more than ten years. Disgust poured out on her face, and she was pale, but she gritted her teeth.


    "I beg Elder to teach me!"


    Hang Wan''er didn''t dare to look up. She is holding her hairpins in both hands, trembling faintly.


    When she faced a powerful sword cultivator, not only did she feel coercion, but she also had to face her childhood trauma.


    Elder Zhang heard her words, but he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "This old man will say that your practice is not in line with my swordsmanship. If I teach you, I''m afraid you can only use one or two in one hundred."


    Hang Wan''er bit her lip. "it''s okay, I''ll double up my practice. If I could just one or two in one hundred, I will work ten thousand times."


    Elder Zhang sighed, "With your backbone, it''s a pity that you don''t enter swordsmanship. Well, then do as you said."


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she was overjoyed. " Thank you, Elder. I will go practice now."


    "Cough, wait. Where is your second senior sister? Is she free now? This old man wants to see her." Elder Zhang wanted to ask when she could refine the Four Spirits Liver pill again.


    "Second Senior Sister¡ª"


    But before she could finish speaking, she saw Elder Zhang frown and wave his hand. "Forget it. You don''t have to look for her. You go and tell Yan Yan that all the disciples'' question has been answered today. This old man has completed it all."


    Alchemy masters are all temperamental.


    Besides, Junior Niece Su is only at the Qi Refining stage. After only ten-something days, how could it be possible that she could refine another elixir that prolongs lifespan?1


    He was too much in a hurry.


    Elder Zhang told himself to be patient.


    If the other party has any pills left, most likely, they will be given to him. If she doesn''t give it, or if she doesn''t want to give it, then she won''t.


    "Okay, but elder, don''t go back to Wanjian Mountain yet." Hang Wan''er said in awe.


    "Huh?"


    Hang Wan''er said with a smile, "Second Senior Sister is making two snacks to welcome you. It should be almost finished."


    Elder Zhang was startled. "Snacks?"


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes. Junior Niece Su was so polite. She really has the heart.


    Thinking of his apprentice, who was only willing to spend three sticks of incense every day with him, Elder Zhang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Originally, he thought it was good for his disciples to work hard and cultivate wholeheartedly.


    But now that his deadline is approaching and he is about to die, he has the mentality of an ordinary old man. He wants to talk a bit more to a few of his direct disciples and have a drink with a few of his old friends.


    But his disciples wanted to raise their realm to find medicine for him. Every day, they enlightened themselves in Wanjian Valley, and it was difficult for him to meet them.


    He knew they were all well-intentioned, but wouldn''t it be in vain if he didn''t have much time?


    He just wanted to give them all he could to guide them in his last days, talk more about his past cultivation experience, and let them listen to his experiences outside the sect.


    ''Hey.''


    Elder Zhang sighed quietly.


    Unexpectedly, even though his apprentices ignored him, he came to Zhiqiong Peak for half a day and made him feel the mood of an ordinary family man. Not only did the juniors surround him for half a day and talk to him, but they also made snacks for him.


    Elder Zhang''s heart was warm, but it was also slightly sour.


    He and Elder Mu are in the Nascent Soul stage, and his cultivation base is higher than that of Elder Mu. Why are his apprentices so much worse than him?


    Elder Zhang sighed in his heart. That Old Man Mu disappeared, leaving these obedient disciples alone and helpless.


    ''It''s really occupying the ditch but not shitting.''


    ''If you don''t want them, give them to me!''1


    "Where is your second senior sister? Take this old man to her." Elder Zhang waved his sleeves immediately, and his expression moved. "She just came back from the meditation hall. Why is she working hard without resting? This old man is already a Nascent Soul. Would she be afraid that this old man will be hungry?"


    Even though he said so, the corners of his mouth raised a significant arc.


    Hang Wan''er directly rolled up the cuffs of her robe and showed him the way.


    "Lead the way. I''m not hungry. Ask her to stop making things."


    Someone at the peak of Nascent Soul can reach a hundred meters instantly.


    In an instant, Elder Zhang arrived at the small kitchen door.


    Just as he was about to speak, he smelled fragrant meat smell.


    Su Yu was holding a silver knife, twisted the sharp tip, and picked the core of a green plum fruit like an egg.


    The blade rose and fell, and the plum fruit was turned upside down layer by layer with a rotation. Its golden flesh was shown between the thin emerald green skin.


    The aura from the flesh scattered, and a white mist condensed faintly.


    And the golden plum fruit in her hand stretched like petals, gradually showing the word - Longevity.


    Su Yu felt that someone was coming. After finishing the last stroke, she put the plum fruit engraved with the longevity pattern on a white porcelain tray.


    "Why doesn''t Elder Zhang rest in your courtyard?"


    She rinsed her hands with spiritual water.


    When she stood up, she lowered her head and admired the plum carving she had just completed.


    The round pattern of the "longevity" character is round without any breakage, which complements the plumpness and fullness of the plum fruit. Each stroke was engraved with clear concave and convex, with uniform depth, without any shriveled discoloration.


    ''This is art.''


    Su Yu held up the plate with satisfaction, and Elder Zhang''s eyes also swayed.


    This plum fruit is golden and watery. It is cute at first sight, and there is a trace of aura in the longevity pattern.


    The fresh and fruity fragrance makes the delicious meaty smell oozing from the small kitchen even more appetizing.


    It is as if a person has climbed a great mountain and resisted this worldly greed, but he has reached the next mountain.


    No matter how you go, you can''t get out of this fragrant little world.


    Elder Daoist''s 500-year Dao Heart couldn''t help but shake.


    In his last days, he didn''t intend to abide by too many rules. He just wanted to relax.


    ''What about breaking the fast?''


    His throat moved slightly.


    When she saw that he didn''t speak, Su Yu frowned and asked, "Is there any urgent matter that Elder come to see me?" No idler should enter her kitchen.


    "Second Senior Sister, Elder Zhang said that he wants to stop you from making snacks for him."


    Hang Wan''er replied respectfully on behalf of the elder.


    "He doesn''t need you to work hard. Don''t do it."


    Elder Zhang: ...


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, "Thank you, Elder, for being kind."


    Elder Zhang''s old face twitched.


    No, he doesn''t want to be kind now.2


    He stretched out his hand, and there was a sound of sword energy breaking through the air as fast as he could.


    He hurriedly stopped Su Yu, who was about to turn around and return to the small kitchen with the plate of golden plums with longevity patterns.


    Hang Wan''er was stunned.


    "Is this the snack that Junior Niece Su prepared for me?"


    Elder Zhang concealed his embarrassment and coughed, "I''m... thirsty, so I need some fruits."


    When they are treating an elder, the tea should keep coming.


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help but cover her lips and chuckle.


    But in an instant, Elder Zhang reached out and picked up the longevity plum fruit in the tray. A golden halo swayed at the entrance of the kitchen.


    The longevity pattern faintly emerged from the surface of the plum fruit.


    In the blink of an eye, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was connected. The stroke of the longevity character actually changed.


    It quickly floated into the air, and a golden halo fell on Elder Zhang.


    Elder Zhang was shocked.


    Every corner of his robe was shrouded in the brilliance of the golden "longevity" pattern.


    His pale hair and beard were dyed with a little golden light.


    He subconsciously reached out to stroke his beard but stopped.


    Hang Wan''er was shocked by the vision in front of her. "Senior sister, what kind of elixir is this?"


    "This is not an elixir."


    Elder Zhang quickly woke up from the epiphany and said solemnly.


    "This is -- a formation!"1


    Hang Wan''er stared at him.


    Su Yu stopped.2


    ---


    Translator Notes:


    Carved plum is a traditional Bai minority group''s special food. It was named after the practice of carving patterns on green plums. According to historical records, the custom of visiting relatives and friends and giving each other a gift of carved plums went as far back as the Tang Dynasty. The main producing areas are the Dali region in Yunnan Province.

 CH 34

    "It''s a formation!"


    As Elder Zhang spoke, the golden light of the longevity pattern gradually poured into his body.


    His robes fluttered, and his face soon showed a hint of intoxication.


    However, after three breaths, Hang Wan''er heard a puff. Before she could ask, the plum fruit engraved with the word "longevity" in Elder Zhang''s hand vanished into ashes.


    The longevity pattern first turned into golden light, then little by little disintegrated and disappeared.


    Elder Zhang sighed, "It turned out to be a vitality formation. I feel that my energy has been filled again."


    He opened his eyes and looked at Su Yu with uncontrollable appreciation and gratitude.


    "You can still make formations. It''s really a blessing for the Nanxun sect to have such an amazing disciple like you."


    Hang Wan''er took a deep breath and looked at her second senior sister.


    Su Yu held herself back from looking at her Dantian''s five-element cauldron.


    ''Carving turned into an array?''


    She closed her eyes and opened them again. She had to suppress the corners of her mouth for a long time before she regained her calm. "It is only for three breaths. Elder, you must not mock me."


    Elder Zhang laughed.


    "Such a small plum fruit is fragile and has limited vitality. If you were switched with other array mages, I am afraid that this array will not be able to survive its own conception."


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Hang Wan''er''s pretty face burst into light, and she looked at Su Yu in admiration.


    She thought that her Second Senior Sister was already very good at concocting alchemy, but in the end, she could also carve talismans into formations?


    It is said that the master of the formation has an amazing sea of ??consciousness and a keen sense of their surroundings.


    Second Senior Sister managed to carve formation on a plum fruit!


    "It turns out that Second Senior Sister knows the formation method. That day, we had reservations about the third-grade killing formation." Hang Wan''er blurted out her thoughts, and she was shocked when she said it.


    ''Scared to death.''


    Fortunately, her second senior sister didn''t enter the ring that day. Otherwise, would there be any contribution points for her, Hang Wan''er?


    "Second Senior Sister, you can ask me to do anything next time. Don''t do it by yourself." Hang Wan''er said hurriedly.


    Su Yu: "..."


    No matter how thick-skinned Master Su is, she can''t bear the surging eyes of her little junior sister.


    But when she looked at the carved plum fruit, she couldn''t help but ponder.


    ''A good snack, a combination of sweet and salty, sweet and sour, but it is no more.''


    She pondered, "Elder Zhang just said that you are thirsty. Please wait a moment, and I will ask my junior brother to go to the back mountain to pick some more."


    Master Su felt that she could use Yu Dong again.


    Elder Zhang suddenly shook his beard. "This, this old man is not thirsty at all now!


    "I think I can answer your disciples'' questions again!"


    Su Yu: "..."


    Hang Wan''er: "..."


    ''Lonely as snow.''


    Su Yu returned to her room, sighing and playing with a plum in her hand.


    No one in this Immortal Cultivation world can understand her cooking intentions.


    But Master Su doesn''t feel too bad.


    One day they will understand.2


    She stuffed the engraved plum into her storage bag and took a lunch break without any psychological burden.


    But at the moment, Xiao Muge was stunned.


    The small seal of the peak leader sent him a tender yellow plum fruit that blooms like a small flower, with a faint shape of the "longevity" character.


    ''What is this?''


    He actually saw the right amount of ingenuity in this fruit.


    The character "longevity" was carved like a group of flowers. The strokes intersect, and each stroke is smooth and round. With this carving, the plum fruit is quite beautiful.


    Xiao Muge''s eyes overflowed with admiration and surprise.


    ''Amazing.''


    He wondered who did it. Such a leisurely mood is really in line with his state of mind that he seeks the natural way and does not wish to ascend.


    He wants to meet this person.


    Xiao Muge closed her eyes again.


    In order to avoid the thunderstorm, he crossed his knees in this icy land for many days. All he saw were white glaciers. Except for one spiritual turtle, there was no flower or grass.


    At this moment, the faint fruity fragrance brought bright vitality to his dull days.


    Xiao Muge raised his thin lips slightly.


    The ice soul that was condensing in his hand gradually turned into an ice flower shape corresponding to a plum fruit.


    ...


    At the small courtyard in Zhiqiong Peak.


    Hang Wan''er put six round pastries on the stone table. "Elder, please try it. This is one of the two welcoming snacks."


    There are two halos on top of this round pastry.


    "Your peak''s snacks are all... elixir, and array?" Elder Zhang was stunned.


    Hang Wan''er put the plate down, looked at the small kitchen, and said with admiration, "yes, we are all fasting. The snacks are elixir or elixir soup. This array is only available today. It seems that Second Sister made it especially to entertain you."


    Elder Zhang couldn''t help but sigh.


    He has rarely been out of Wanjian Mountain in the past five hundred years. It seems that he has lived in vain.


    If he could choose, he would like to live in Zhiqiong Peak!


    He could swap with Elder Mu!


    "Elder, Senior Sister said that this is the meat version of the Round Moon Cake elixir. It is best to take it while it''s hot." Hang Wan''er told him.


    Elder Zhang couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The name of this elixir is too long and a bit weird.


    "There are other versions?"


    Hang Wan''er nodded and shook her head. "It should be, but senior sister hasn''t refined it yet."


    Elder Zhang nodded.


    He immediately looked at the black porcelain dish in front of him.


    The name of this round cake is also appropriate.


    The surface of this cake is golden yellow, and only a clear and round red longevity character is written on it, which complements the carved plum fruit.


    Elder Zhang''s old eyes were moved.


    The two welcoming snacks were made especially for him by Junior Niece Su.


    This kind of intention really made him feel ashamed. He didn''t prepare anything for the juniors, and he was treated like this by her.


    Elder Zhang sighed with emotion, "This old man will try it so that the painstaking efforts of Junior Niece Su will not be wasted."


    But when he stretched out his hand, he quickly took out the carved plum fruit and said with a smile. "One more. This old man still has this time."


    In his hand, the plum fruit''s vitality formation floated up in an instant. The fragrance of the fruit was immersed in his body, nourishing his flesh and the blood in his meridians. His sword-wielding Nascent Soul sitting in his Dantian couldn''t help but stretch his expression.


    This plum fruit longevity array will probably increase his lifespan for one day.


    The plums are not of good quality, and the effect is small.


    But Elder Zhang didn''t dare to waste anything.


    When the plum fruit was exhausted, he was still not satisfied. He was squinting and taking a round moon cake elixir on the black porcelain plate.


    It is slightly hot, but the scent is fragrant. It is not very easy to take when it is placed in the mouth.


    He imagined the usual way of taking elixirs and swallowing them whole.


    However, this elixir is too big.


    Even though he was at the peak of Nascent Soul, he couldn''t swallow the whole elixir in one bite.


    ''Why don''t you make this pill smaller, little Su?''1


    While Elder Zhang was wondering, the soft skin with a hint of grain fragrance spread out from between his teeth, layer by layer like a silk yarn.


    Although it looks big, it doesn''t have the thick and dry taste of other elixirs.


    It is sweet and delicious.


    In an instant, it turned into a stream of vitality that poured into his Dantian.


    He took one, and it added 30 days of life.


    Elder Zhang smiled and opened his eyes, looking at the five remaining pills on the stone table.


    He didn''t expect his Junior Niece Su to treat him so favorably.


    Elder Zhang was immediately grateful. He took a plum fruit and a round moon cake pill in his left and right hands.


    He couldn''t stop.


    After he removed some dead energy, these pills and formation had become addictive.


    He decided to try both at the same time.


    Hang Wan''er opened her mouth. "Sister said, one sweet and one salty. They do not go together¡ª"


    Elder Zhang smiled and waved his hand. "I am at the peak of Nascent Soul. A second-grade pill that nourishes the body is taken together with a three-breath array. Don''t worry. I can bear it."


    After that, he activated the longevity formation with his left hand and put the round moon cake into his mouth with his right hand.


    Instantaneously, two aromas, sweet and sour, the fusion of the fat of the meat and the rice taste of the skin, attacked him from both sides.


    The sour taste makes the sweet taste clearer.


    The sweetness adds depth to the saltiness.


    The saltiness makes the sour taste more refreshing.


    In just a split second, the originally weak formation of the longevity plum and the longevity character on the round moon cake he had just half bitten complemented each other. It glows in gold and red.


    His vitality is soaring in an instant.


    His teeth were hot, his meridians were hot, and his whole skin was itchy.


    ''Sour, fragrant, hot, sweet...''


    Elder Zhang was bewildered. He felt a strange discomfort in his beard.


    ''One Year!''


    Elder Zhang stood up with a bang, overturned the stone bench behind him, and was dumbfounded.


    The longevity moon cake and the longevity array can complement each other when used together. The effect has been expanded several times!


    "Senior, you, your beard... ah, your hair..."


    Elder Zhang was stunned for a moment and hurriedly touched his most cherished white beard.

 CH 35

    At the Wanjian Mountain, Xi Quan was about to go to Wanjian Valley for enlightenment when he received a flying sword message.


    [Disciple, come to Zhiqiong Peak and also bring the records of your swordsmanship experience in the Golden Core stage.]


    Xi Quan frowned.


    ''Master''s lifespan is about to be exhausted, but instead of retreating to seek enlightenment, he went to Zhiqiong Peak today?''


    He took a deep breath.


    ''He is so self-indulgent.''


    He wanted to quickly break through and find the spiritual grass that could prolong life, but his master kept making trouble.1


    Xi Quan was tired, but he still hurriedly flew to the sky and headed towards Zhiqiong Peak.


    While flying on his sword, he took out three purple incense sticks from his storage bag and lit one.


    Once the three stalks burn out, he will return to the peak to practice.


    Master is willful, but he cannot.


    He wants to let his master live longer!


    In less than half a column of incense, he saw the slightly deserted hilltop of Zhiqiong Peak from a distance.


    He has an excellent eyesight. He happened to see a strange old man with long white hair but black in its roots, walking towards a group of disciples with positive energy.


    "Uncle Master Mu?" Xi Quan was surprised.1


    ...


    At Zhiqiong Peak''s kitchen, Su Yu listens to Wei Zhao report his work.


    "There are still five days before the next round of competition. Now that the junior brothers and sisters have returned from the meditation hall, we are ready for the second round of the third-class peak competition."


    Su Yu was sitting on the reclining chair, guarding the soup stewing on the stove. She nodded when she heard his words, "I remember that you said every year the elders have different challenges."


    The elders will provide the problems, and the twelve third-class peaks will respond accordingly. Their ranking will be determined according to their performance.


    Although they are all third-class peaks, the disciples'' treatment within the first or the twelfth is three or four times different in terms of spiritual stones and elixirs.


    This is like the branches under corporations. When it wants to apply for renovation, the group will always allocate more money to the branch with better performance.


    The strong eat the weak. You need to work hard unless you are king!


    Su Yu shook her head on her reclining chair.


    Wei Zhao glanced at her and continued, "In the past hundred years, the second round always consists of four challenges. The elders of the Precept Hall will decide what the challenges are. Before the topic is announced, the news will not leave the Precept Hall at all. So there is no need to send jade slips or flying swords to pass a message. Everyone inside is keeping the topic from leaking."


    Su Yu nodded. ''It is fair.''


    "But one of the four challenges is the same every year. That is, the disciples of each peak will come out together to fight a fourth-grade monster. The score will be graded based on actual performance."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows. "Fourth Grade? So you mean we are going to compete in the secret realm?"


    Wei Zhao smiled wryly, "A fourth-grade monster is not something we can solve with our combined efforts. It is equivalent to a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage. The elders will not ask us to kill it. They just want to see which peak performs better. If we go to the secret realm, there will not be any elders to protect us, so it is very dangerous. Usually, we will only simulate the battle at the peak."


    Wei Zhao: ...


    "He is at the peak of Nascent Soul. He should be enough for you to practice, right?" Su Yu took out the monster encyclopedia from her storage bag, "Well, he is equivalent to a monster at the peak of the fourth rank."


    Wei Zhao forgot what he was going to say for a while. It took him a long time to find his voice.


    "I originally wanted to ask Senior Brother Qian for help..."


    Generally, disciples of a Foundation Establishment stage will practice with their Senior Brother at the Golden Core stage.


    But he was interrupted by Su Yu in the middle of his speech. "Are you looking for Brother Qian''s master to help you practice?"


    Wei Zhao: ...


    "Isn''t that asking a favor from too far away? I don''t even know him yet." Su Yu waved her hand and immediately rejected Wei Zhao''s wild attempt to seek favor everywhere.


    Wei Zhao can''t laugh or cry. Is it enough just to know him?


    "Don''t be too ambitious. Do you want two people at the peak of Nascent Soul to spar with in one breath?"


    Wei Zhao was sweating on the back of his neck. "I don''t dare. I just think that Elder Zhang has to go back to guard the formation..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Elder Zhang laughing happily. "I''m here. I can spar with you."


    Wei Zhao: ...


    Elder Zhang had already walked to the door of the small kitchen with a smile on his face, "I''m also about to come to you to talk about this. When answering questions recently, I found that your peak''s disciples have not had enough experience. Except for Yan Yan and Zhao Ran, their swords are too hesitant. This old man just thought that they still need practical guidance."


    After he said this, he pondered, "I will return to Wanjian Mountain from tomorrow. However, I can condense a Nascent Soul sword energy every day. I will get my apprentice to bring it to you. If your disciples can break through my sword energy in half a day, it is no problem to enter the top six this round."


    Su Yu immediately stood up with a smile, "Thank you, Elder."


    The Su family''s etiquette for entertaining VIPs is fine.


    Begin with two attentive and meticulous refreshments, and the guests will feel their sincerity.


    If you treat each other with courtesy, it will also be returned with courtesy.


    "Huh? It seems that someone is calling your master, that old man Mu."


    As he was talking, Elder Zhang suddenly heard a somewhat familiar shout.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and checked the peak leader''s small seal.


    ''No, not here.''


    "It seems that I heard it wrong." Elder Zhang laughed and shook his head. He reached out his hand to stroke his beard but stopped halfway. He turned to touch the now extremely smooth lower jaw. Immediately there was a beautiful glow in his eyes. He held back from changing his expression, but his face became quite strange.


    "Elder Zhang, you have been working hard for the past few days."


    Su Yu thought about it and turned over her storage bag.


    According to Elder Zhang''s taste survey report, a dish such as Four Spirits Fried Liver is only effective when taken for the first time.


    Subsequent consumption will only add a little qi and blood, which is too trivial to his Nascent Soul.


    Su Yu took out a small jasper bowl and a green bowl with a lid, which revealed a hint of sweetness.


    It was the remaining four-red blood-tonic porridge and black-boned chicken soup that she made for Yan Yan but was not used last time.


    "Elder, try this."


    Elder Zhang was stunned. "How embarrassing. I had eaten here for a long time and still have something to take away-" But before he finished speaking, he had already reached out his hand.


    Su Yu: "..."


    Wei Zhao: "..."


    Elder Zhang''s face soon became hot. "Little Niece Su, Yu Dong told me yesterday that I already owe you 23,000 contribution points. Look, what else can I do? What can this old man do for you?"


    Su Yu nodded.


    This is what she wants.


    Honor and shame are integrated. The most important thing is for the remuneration package to make the other party reluctant to leave and even generate an employee sense of belonging. You won''t get this kind of treatment at any other restaurant.


    "It doesn''t matter. Elder will gradually return it. If it really doesn''t work, in the future, there will be Elder''s disciples and grand disciples. How can we calculate carefully between friends?"


    Elder Zhang was greatly moved.


    Wei Zhao''s forehead twitched.


    "By the way, these elixir is a set with the Four Spirits Liver pill." Su Yu originally designed the three flavors to complement each other, but these people took them separately. "I heard Elder had taken the Four Spirits Liver pill to increase your lifespan, so I will give all of them to you together."


    Elder Zhang was stunned.


    ''One set?''


    ''Just like that small longevity array with the round moon cake pill?''


    He looked in awe immediately. He clasped his fists and gave a half salute to Su Yu. "Thank you, niece. If I extend my life span and break through to the spiritual transformation period in the future, I will definitely repay you."


    Wei Zhao was stunned.


    ...


    A hundred feet away, after Xi Quan saw an old man with long hair black in roots but white in tips, he quickly landed on Zhiqiong Peak.


    He casually found a disciple and asked, "This one is Xi Quan of Wanjian Mountain. May I ask if you have seen my master? Taoist Zhang of Wanjian Mountain?"


    The answer to this question is now known to all the disciples on Zhiqiong Peak.


    Immediately, a young disciple pointed at the kitchen enthusiastically. "I just saw Elder Zhang was looking for my second sister. Brother, do you need me to take you there?"


    As he spoke, there was a smell of mushrooms on his body.


    Xi Quan frowned.


    ''This disciple''s strength is low, but he is greedy for appetite and breaks the way of fasting.''


    Xi Quan sighed inwardly.


    Xi Quan pursed his lower lip, saying, "Okay, thank you, Junior Brother."


    The little junior brother who led the way was taken aback and looked at him suspiciously.


    Xi Quan closed his eyes.


    Xiao Muge was so powerful that when he came to Wanjian Mountain to fight the formation, he cut off the formation with a single sword.


    Hey. He shouldn''t think too much.


    "Lead the way."


    If he speaks more and recalls about Xiao Muge, it will cost him one-third of his incense stick!


    "Senior Brother Xi, this is the place." The little brother was ten feet away from the small kitchen and didn''t dare to go any further. His Second Senior Sister usually concocts alchemy here, and the kitchen is now the center of Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Brother, please wait a moment. I will pass a message to announce you first."


    Xi Quan looked at the small messy place with a thin aura in front of him.


    The cultivation environment here is far inferior to Wanjian Mountain.


    He immediately suppressed the emotion in his heart. He stood outside the door, guarding the lit incense in his hands. Soon, he smelled a stronger smell of mushrooms soup. There are also some sweet and sour fruity aromas and meat and fat aroma.


    "Senior Brother, my Second Senior Sister ask you to come in."


    Xi Quan frowned.


    ''How come there is such a smell everywhere in this Zhiqiong Peak?''


    He immediately lifted his foot and walked into the small courtyard. Just as he was about to call his master, he saw two people standing in the narrow, dilapidated doorway.


    One of them is a young female cultivator in a yellow dress.


    He could see her strong muscles but weak bones as he stood in place. Her wide cuffs revealed a jade-like hand with ten fingers that were slender and reddish. A small jasper bowl in her hand makes the back of her hand look like snow.


    This woman is obviously not his master.


    Xi Quan''s eyes were stunned for a while before he suddenly woke up and looked at the other person.


    He saw a strong male cultivator in a robe, half-bent in front of the weak female cultivator, clasping his fists in salute.


    His waist-length hair was casually scattered, just like the old man he saw hundreds of miles away earlier. His long hair is strangely black at the root but white at the bottom. The roots of his hair are ebony-like and shining. But only after about three inches, it gradually becomes pale as paper, loses its luster, and has dull split ends. At first glance, his hair looks dry.


    ''Youth and old age. Two different kinds of years coexist in this person.''


    ''What kind of weird exercise is this?''1


    Xi Quan couldn''t help but look away quickly.


    If a junior with a low cultivation base was staring at a senior with a higher cultivation base and exploring at will, it may offend the senior.


    But the problem is, this person is not his master either.


    Xi Quan glanced at the incense with purple smoke in his hand and put it into his storage bag.


    ''One-third of the incense was gone again.''


    His right hand, holding his sword, twitched painfully.


    He immediately walked towards this male cultivator whose cultivation base was very strange, but at least Nascent Soul. He clasped his fists and saluted.


    "Disciple Xi Quan has seen senior."


    This powerful male cultivator was shocked.


    "Senior, do you know where my master, Elder Zhang, is?" Xi Quan took the time to ask.


    Wei Zhao, who was in a wheelchair, poked his head out of the small kitchen in surprise.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but cough.


    When he saw their expressions, Xi Quan hurriedly said, "Could it be that he has left?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the senior male cultivator with black and white hair turn around, "You unfilial disciple!"


    Elder Zhang''s annoyed voice came from the mouth of this strange man with black and white hair.


    Xi Quan was slightly startled.


    The old wrinkled face was somewhat familiar, but it was also unfamiliar.


    This man''s face only has similar wrinkles to his master''s, but he does not have his master''s dim eyes or old age spots, which make his face eerily looking.


    In addition, this man has a clean jaw. There is no sparse white beard that his master usually cherishes!


    Moreover, there is newborn skin around his temples, surrounded by small black fine hair.


    How could his master become like this?


    "You confused thing, can''t even recognize your own master!" Elder Zhang was angry.1


    Xi Quan: "...!"


    He can''t even recognize his master, who has worked so hard to pull him to the peak of the Golden Core!


    Elder Zhang has an expression of disapproval and looks at Su Yu. "It really made Little Niece Su laugh."


    Su Yu smiled. "Elder Zhang''s appearance has changed. It is normal for Senior Brother Xi to be mistaken."


    Elder Zhang couldn''t help but touch his smooth chin when he heard it. His eyebrows and eyes were smiling. "Yes. This old man has extended his lifespan by three years in just a few days. All thanks to Junior Su. "


    Xi Quan: ...


    Elder Zhang smiled and looked at his third disciples. "Xi Quan, your three sticks of incense thing can be postponed. Little Niece Su refined some elixirs for this old man, so you don''t have to practice too hard and be in a hurry to find spirit grass for this old man."


    Xi Quan looked at Su Yu in amazement.


    ''Her elixir can prolong life?''


    Just in one breath, he stepped forward in awe and bowed directly. "If Junior Sister Su can save my master, Xi Quan will definitely repay you with anything!"


    Elder Zhang smiled and nodded. This apprentice is the most stupid but the most filial to him.


    Wei Zhao was shocked.


    ''In just a few days, another person in the peak of Golden Core has a good impression of them, Zhiqiong Peak?''


    He shivered a little when he thought about it again.


    But soon, Xi Quan raised his hand, holding another three incense sticks.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Today, Sister Su added my master''s life span for three years, and his life span is now nearly six years. I-"


    Then, they saw him bow his head and quickly extend his hands in salute.


    "From now on, I can set foot outside Wanjian Mountain for six incense sticks every day!"1


    "In these six incense sticks, Xi Quan will follow the instructions of Junior Sister Su!"


    "..."


    Su Yu opened her mouth and closed it again.


    ''What an obsessive-compulsive disorder.''


    ...


    At Zhiqiong Peak''s Sword Forest.


    The hourly worker, Xi Quan. No, Senior Brother Xi Quan, who is at the peak of Golden Core, carrying Elder Zhang''s sword power, hurriedly landed in the forest.


    Without speaking, he took out six sticks of incense with purple smoke. He lit a stick and then drew out a fifth-grade spirit sword.


    Xi Quan pointed to the sword. "Defeat it. You only have six sticks of incense time!"


    It was obvious that Elder Zhang said half a day, but it became six sticks of incense because of him.


    Hang Wan''er gritted her teeth. She took the lead and rushed up with a determined face!


    But only for a moment. Her knees seemed to be under heavy pressure, and she fell to the ground.


    Elder Zhang''s fifth-grade spirit sword contains his perception of swordsmanship at the peak of Nascent Soul. Once the sword is out, it is not something that these little Foundation-Building disciples can shake.


    Hang Wan''er held the double hairpin in her hand tightly. In her mind, there was an image of a heartless and powerful swordsman in a black robe pushing her seriously ill mother to the ground. Nausea and dizziness flooded back into her head.


    "Hurl-" She couldn''t help but turn her head away and vomit.


    "Stand up." Xi Quan''s face was as hard as iron. "The incense has burned fifty percent!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Yan swung a sword at him. However, he quickly stopped and couldn''t take another inch forward.


    This is the terrifying strength of a Nascent Soul.


    This is the difference between a Nascent Soul and a Foundation Establishment or a Qi Refining.


    The brothers and sisters of Zhiqiong Peak were shocked and desperate.


    It''s just a sword aura, but they can''t compete against it. Don''t mention the fourth-class monster in the second round of the big competition. I am afraid that even if the opponent will lie down and let them cut it, they will not be able to break its skin.


    Last year they were able to rank tenth in the third-rank peaks, but it was also because of the sword of their Senior Brother.


    "Can..."


    But when everyone gave birth to fear and retreated, Hang Wan''er''s stubborn voice in the bamboo forest sounded.


    She put her hands on her chest, gritted her teeth, and swallowed her nausea.


    "Think about... mushroom soup... think about Second Senior Sister... We can..."


    Holding her hairpin, she stood up with her knees trembling. "I can do it...why can''t you!"


    She is not a sword cultivator.


    She just took a step towards Xi Quan, and in a flash, she was shaky again and fell on her back.


    "Seventh Senior Sister!"


    Yan Yan gritted her teeth. "Senior Brother Xi Quan, my Seventh Sister is not a sword cultivator. Facing a Nascent Soul''s sword qi in this sword forest is harmful to her body. I''ll take her to rest first."


    "Don''t..." Hang Wan''er gritted her teeth and flew towards Xi Quan with a golden hairpin swaying.


    But she was only a foot away, and Xi Quan easily caught her.


    He shook his head. "You are in the middle stage of foundation building? Your strength is not as good as when I was at Qi Refining. If you are my junior sister, don''t even think of staying in Wanjian Mountain. You are too weak!"1


    He raised his hand, held Hang Wan''er golden hairpin as if it was a sharp sword, and stabbed at the fifth-grade sword!


    The hairpin broke into Elder Zhang''s sword force and shattered it into two in one blow.


    Everyone was stunned. Hang Wan''er looked at the golden hairpin in front of her sluggishly.


    ''Very strong.''


    "Pick it up." Xi Quan glanced at the six incense sticks and sighed, "Come again."


    Hang Wan''er gritted her teeth, pulled out the double hairpins from the soil, and attacked him again!


    He closed his eyes and caught her.


    He waved and flew her out.


    "Come again."


    ...


    Five sticks of incense.


    Five and a half.


    ...


    Hang Wan''er''s palms were torn by sword energy, and her double hairpins were dripping with blood.


    Xi Quan put away the five-grade spirit sword that was floating in the air and glanced at the last half of the incense. "At this time tomorrow, I will come again."


    After saying that, he quickly took off with his flying sword, as if someone was chasing him.


    "Senior Brother Xi Quan..." Zhao Ran didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He was holding his sword with trembling hands. "Don''t you want to stay to have some elixirs? Second Senior Sister said that you have worked hard too."


    Xi Quan was stunned but quickly pinched his fingers to sober up.


    If he returns now, it will be just in time for six sticks of incense.


    He cannot stay any longer.


    He shakes his head and speeds up his flying sword.


    Zhiqiong Peak is too weak.


    They had time to eat all sorts of pills and soup, but they could not break his master''s sword energy today.


    "Thank you. I''ll take it when you are able to cut this sword energy within five sticks of incense."


    Xi Quan''s voice lingering in the air, and then he was gone.


    Zhao Ran blinked softly, "Brother Xi Quan, we, actually..."


    Senior Xi Quan didn''t know what he missed!


    But just after he finished speaking, a red figure next to him fell down.


    Zhao Ran was in a hurry, "Seventh Senior Sister!"


    When he saw that the corners of Hang Wan''er''s pale lips were shaking, Zhao Ran hurriedly said, "I''ll take you back to your room."


    Hang Wan''er was unable to raise her right hand and was shaken. "Put me down. I want to continue."


    Halfway through, the double hairpins in her hands fell to the ground unsteadily.


    Zhao Ran was anxious. "Senior sister, stop making trouble,..."


    Hang Wan''er closed her eyes.


    In practice today, she is the worst one among the core disciples.


    Even Little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran, who hasn''t built a foundation, has persisted longer than her.


    Xi Quan is right. She has to practice her Qi.


    Just like this, she still wants to punish all evil men in the world?


    She is a shame for female cultivators.


    Hang Wan''er''s eyelashes trembled in pain, but her right hand touched the Five Immortal Ropes around her waist for a moment. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were twinkling as she said, "Little Sixteen, carry me to the small kitchen."


    Zhao Ran was happy, "Okay, carry... eh? Small kitchen?"


    "Stop, don''t get too close."


    "To the right."


    "Hey, go left... oh right..."


    Hang Wan''er, with a pale face and trembling hands, sat on a chair that was carried on both sides by her younger brother and sister.


    Zhao Ran was sweating after a while and said with a bitter face, "Seventh Senior Sister, do you want to go left or right?"


    Hang Wan''er held her hairpins in both hands, endured the discomfort, and stared at the yellow figure exposed in the small kitchen window.


    "Stay still." She hurriedly shouted.


    Second Senior Sister is still so dazzling.


    Second Senior Sister''s back is still so straight and mighty.


    Hang Wan''er''s face showed a hint of fascination.


    Second Senior Sister is the brilliance of the bright moon, a role model for women like her.


    "Little Sixteen, I''m fine again." Hang Wan''er''s eyes flickered.


    "Huh?"


    "You carry me back to the sword forest. I have drawn strength from Second Senior Sister, and I can continue to practice again!"


    "..."


    Zhao Ran didn''t quite understand what his Seventh Senior Sister was doing, but he could only do as she wished.


    But after taking one step, he was stopped.


    "Who is outside?" Su Yu''s beautiful voice came from the small kitchen.


    Hang Wan''er stuck her tongue out, "Let''s go, don''t disturb Second Sister." She instructed Zhao Ran.


    But Zhao Ran had held back for a long time. He immediately turned around and shouted, "Second Senior Sister," he looked towards the small kitchen and immediately complained, "Please convince Seventh Senior Sister. She is going to die!"


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    Su Yu was preparing today''s dishes. When she heard this, she raised her eyebrows and walked out of the kitchen.


    At a glance, she saw Hang Wan''er''s ugly face, and how she was slumping on a chair. Hang Wan''er also panicked and wanted to escape, but she slid down as she got up in a hurry.


    "Second Senior Sister, everyone has finished training with Senior Xi Quan. Seventh Senior Sister is weak, but she wants to continue training. If she continues like this, she will be gone." Zhao Ran continued to complain.


    Hang Wan''er turned to stare at him.


    Su Yu washed her hands with spiritual water, wiped them dry, and then called them.


    "Get her in."


    Little Sixteen and Little Eighteen immediately entered the small kitchen. They put Hang Wan''er and her chair together, placed it next to Su Yu''s reclining chair, and ran away quickly.


    Hang Wan''er slapped her chair angrily, but they all pretended not to see.


    "Second Senior Sister..."


    Hang Wan''er saw that the deed was done, and she couldn''t escape. She can only be scolded. Hang Wan''er raised her face and peeked at Su Yu''s expression. She saw Su Yu standing with her hands behind her back, and she was unable to lower her shoulders.


    "I just want to get stronger..."


    Whether it''s the sword cultivator in her childhood nightmare or the Nascent Soul who destroyed her golden rope, she couldn''t beat them.


    Today, under Elder Zhang''s sword energy, she didn''t even have the power to strike.


    Hang Wan''er''s eyelashes fluttered, but soon she saw the yellow dress in front of her.


    Su Yu brought her a small white porcelain cup the size of a palm on a wooden saucer.


    Su Yu didn''t mention anything outside her kitchen. "Just in time. Today I made a special portion for you and a few junior sisters... Try it."


    Hang Wan''er raised her head suddenly.


    She was no longer sad or afraid for a moment, and her eyes were glowing. "For my junior sisters and me?"


    But she quickly bowed her head. "Actually, my brothers... are also very good. Second Sister can also make it for them."


    But when she finished speaking, she couldn''t help grinning.


    The smile could not be hidden from under her drooping eyelashes, and it overflowed brightly.


    Generally, the strong are more valued by the peak master. The weak will not receive preferential treatment.


    Hang Wan''er has been away for a long time, so she will not be surprised.


    But in Zhiqiong Peak, it''s not like this. She and a few junior sisters are not very strong. But there are times when she leaves her senior and junior brothers and eats alone.


    Su Yu nodded and motioned her to lift the lid of the cup.


    "I see that you and a few junior sisters often chat together. This is suitable for you to eat and play while chatting."


    Hang Wan''er widened her eyes.


    ''Is there such a pill?''


    "You try it out first. If there is no problem, share it with the juniors."


    Hang Wan''er immediately took a deep breath and ran a circle of Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercises to stabilize her mood. Then she responded carefully, "Okay, I''ll try it!"


    Su Yu nodded and looked at her encouragingly.


    Hang Wan''er immediately put the saucer on her knees solemnly and reached out to lift the white porcelain cup lid.


    She was surprised.


    In the past, her sister''s pills were often steaming hot. Even the porcelain dishes were warm.


    Not only is it not hot this time, but it doesn''t seem to be as fragrant as the previous elixirs.


    "Well, this is a cold... elixir." Su Yu smiled. "There is no heat, so before tasting it, the smell on your nose would be slightly inferior compared to your other senses."


    Sure enough, a girl''s mind is more delicate and can appreciate the small details.


    Master Su was moved.


    Thinking of Yan Yan''s report on the sword candies, which is "as smooth as a sword," Su Yu''s forehead twitched, and she didn''t want to think about it.


    She handed chopsticks boiled in spiritual water to Hang Wan''er, "Seventh Sister, you should try it carefully. Sister is waiting for your experience report."


    Hang Wan''er immediately cheered up.


    When she looked down, she saw that in the snow-white porcelain cup, there were pills the size of longan. Its color is pale gold and clear, but the shape is like a bird''s claw!


    Hang Wan''er opened her mouth in shock. "This, this look..." How is elixir looks like this?


    Su Yu handed over a black gold plate. "This elixir is called Phoenix Claw."


    In order to make it easier for the sisters to eat while chatting, she chose to serve the chicken feet cold with hot and sour seasoning. The more you eat, the more fragrant it becomes.


    Hang Wan''er lost her mind. "Phoenix feet?"


    "Second Senior Sister is really domineering. The name you gave to this elixir... um, it''s stylish."


    Ordinary cultivators would tremble when they heard it.


    "Spit the bone on this," Su Yu smiled and pointed to the black gold plate. "Don''t swallow it by mistake."


    ''Bone?''


    ''How does elixir have bones?''


    Hang Wan''er looked at the longan-sized pill in shock, not knowing what to do.


    But she gritted her teeth. Her second sister would definitely not harm her.


    Would she still try it out with her if it is a normal elixir?


    Hang Wan''er immediately took the chopsticks and took one of the chicken claw-shaped pills with two golden halos. When she saw the clear juice was about to roll down, she hurriedly put her red lips together and sucked them into her mouth instantly.


    Hang Wan''er''s hands shook, and the chopsticks on her hand almost fell. She hurriedly opened her mouth to bite, but the strangely shaped elixir was actually elastic and had a layer of strong skin. The skin soaked in the remaining juice and softly quivered between her teeth.


    The sourness was as clear as the spring breeze, and the heat was as scorching as the sun. It swept away the anxiety in her heart because she was eager to practice but could not do it properly...


    She was completely fascinated by the taste of this elixir.


    After a little sip between her lips, she grabbed the chopsticks and tore off a piece of strong skin from the Phoenix Claw. She narrowed her eyes comfortably, cherished the taste, and carefully covered her red lips before chewing slowly. The more she chews, the more delicious it is. The crisp texture and the hot and sour flavor irritate her lips and teeth.


    She wants to continue and doesn''t want to stop.


    Hang Wan''er thinks this elixir is too small. She can eat a dozen of them alone!


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed this slightly sour and spicy aftertaste.


    But when she closed her eyes, she fell on the chair.


    The pill she just swallowed felt like a fire in her belly.


    The spicy taste burst out in her Dantian again and again.


    "Ah!"


    Hang Wan''er closed her eyes tightly, and she was automatically cross-legged within a moment.


    After half a column of incense, she let out a long sigh. She raised the golden hairpin in her hand, and it suddenly becoming a phantom-like sharp claw. The phantom claw waved towards the small kitchen, and a rockery ten meters away broke apart. At the center of the rock were four imprints like it was hit by chicken claws!


    Su Yu: ...


    Su Yu was lying down on her reclining chair before, but now she suddenly stood up.


    ''I got it!''


    Hang Wan''er opened her eyes excitedly. "Second sist... my ancestor... Ou..."


    Her speech slurred, and then she blushed and spat out the bone that had long been in her mouth.


    "I understand, Second Senior Sister. Thank you for the elixir!"


    Su Yu waved her hand cheekily, "It''s just an appetizer."


    ''Appetizer?''


    Hang Wan''er was confused.


    But in a flash, when she spat out the bone, she heard a crashing sound like a ring of bells landing on the black gold dish.


    When she looked down, she saw a moon-like silver glow blooming on top of the claw bones she had just spit out.


    Three rays of light fell from the sky.


    Hang Wan''er: "!"


    ''Help, I just spat out a third-grade magic weapon?!''

 CH 36

    Su Yu''s small kitchen is located in a secluded courtyard of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Su Yu didn''t change place because she feels that chefs pay attention to physical strength. Each kitchen workers have to stand still and only move their hands. Therefore, if she has to walk from her own courtyard to this small kitchen every day, it can be considered exercise.


    In addition, along the way, she can also view the daily situation of Zhiqiong Peak, which is her entire kitchen staff.


    But now, three rays of light fall from the sky and into this remote yard, which is very conspicuous.


    "What''s that?"


    "There is nothing else there except the small kitchen of Senior Sister."


    "... Senior sister is concocting alchemy again?"


    "Hissss."


    Even Yan Yan, who continued to practice in the sword forest, couldn''t help but stop his sword moves. He looked to the distance with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    However¡ª


    In the kitchen, Hang Wan''er and Su Yu are facing each other.


    After a while, Su Yu coughed lightly. She was defeated by the lingering admiration in her younger junior sister''s eyes and looked down at the black gold plate in her hand.


    After the red glow dissipated, a golden hairpin shone brightly on the black gold porcelain plate.


    One side of the golden hairpin has a small four-branches coral that looks like four claws, with dangling golden tassels.


    Isn''t this the hot and sour chicken feet she made?


    If this hairpin is inserted in their hair bun, the tassels must shake three times every one step and blind everyone''s sight with golden lights.


    Su Yu supported her forehead.


    "Senior, senior, sister..." Hang Wan''er also covered her red lips in shock.


    ''I can''t believe it. Did I spit this out? My gosh!''


    Su Yu also feel fortunate.


    Fortunately, Master Su always pays attention to details and cleans the chicken feet thoroughly.


    So now, this hairpin is all gilded gold with no flaws. Otherwise, it would look funny.


    After Master Su could bear her emotion, her face calmed down. "Yes. It looks very suitable for you. Senior Sister has already said that it is specially prepared for you and the junior sisters. You could try and wear it."


    ''Try it and wear it... It''s mine once I try it.''


    Hang Wan''er reached out her hand cautiously, picked up the golden hairpin, and took a deep breath.


    Each gold tassel has three rouge-colored gems the size of pearls and rice grains. They were trembling when they were picked up, overflowing with the rays of light with three halos, as if they were the authentication of the heavens that just fell from the sky.


    ''Superior Grade Three Magical Artifacts!''


    Her original double hairpin was only a second-grade low-level magic weapon filled with aura. It can slice and stab the enemy, but it has no extra decoration and no additional power. It''s just a common attacking magic weapon in reddish gold color.


    Hang Wan''er clutched her heart, which was jumping like a chicken. She couldn''t help but touch the fringe on her hairpin. Her face was blushing, and joy overflowed from her eyes. She held her breath while carefully picking up the tasseled hairpin with both hands and putting it against her temple.


    "Well, it''s quite beautiful and matches your red clothes." Su Yu nodded cheekily. "Next time, tell Senior Sister if you want other styles."


    Hang Wan''er was stunned.


    ''Other styles?''


    She has had only one pair of hairpins for more than ten years. They have never been replaced, no matter where she goes.


    "Ask your Fifth Senior Brother to go and buy you a makeup box." Su Yu looked at the golden hairpin she held. "In the future, you can change your accessories according to your clothes, mood, and occasion."


    Master Su is a person with high aesthetics. She always pursues details in the combination of colors and shapes.


    Hang Wan''er trembled when she heard it.


    "Makeup box..." How many third-grade hairpin magic weapons?


    Even with this one, she feels that she is the happiest female cultivator.


    Hang Wan''er was fluttering, but she soon thought of business.


    "Second Senior Sister, I will send it to our Junior Sisters."


    Su Yu nodded.


    Hang Wan''er was instantly full of strength, but she stopped after she stood up from the chair. "Then should I inform younger sisters in advance so that they can be psychologically prepared?"


    "Huh?" Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    "Eating a pill and spitting out a magic weapon really scared me to death, Second Senior Sister."


    "..."


    Two days later is the last day before the second round of the big competition.


    At mid-day, Xi Quan was still on time. His flying sword landed slowly in Zhiqiong Peak''s sword forest.


    Without saying a word, he threw out six incense sticks to the ground and pulled out Elder Zhang''s fifth-grade spirit sword.


    "Senior Xi Quan, offended!"


    "Here I am, look at my sword¡ª"


    "Senior Brother Xi, look at the combination of swords I practiced with Brother Sixteen..."


    Everyone is accustomed to Xi Quan''s ''hourly work'' style. They knew that he would rush back after half past five incense sticks.


    Led by Yan Yan, everyone from Zhiqiong Peak rushed towards Xi Quan and the fifth-grade spirit sword.


    Xi Quan nodded secretly.


    Yan Yan has made a lot of progress. His sword qi is restrained, and he is calmer. Others also had touched the threshold.


    Yesterday, they managed to break seventy or eighty percent of the sword qi.


    However, it was not enough.


    Xi Quan was in awe. He looked at the fifth incense stick next to him, and the red light was already flickering.


    Zhiqiong Peak''s strength is still far from the strength of the top six places of third-rank peaks.


    The time is still too short.


    Cultivation requires perseverance. In just a few days, they can''t have a leap in cultivation and sword tactics unless they got an adventure.


    "You guys did a great job."


    Xi Quan rarely nodded, but his eyes swept straight to the last position, the red-clothed female cultivator, and he paused.


    In the past few days, she has lost all her energy. She, a dignified foundation-building stage, has fallen behind her younger brothers and sisters, who are only in the Qi Refining stage. On the first day, even when she knelt down, she would still have the tenacity to fly toward him.


    He is afraid that she has been hit hard.


    Xi Quan sighed and counted.


    "Five sticks of incense and a half. Today is¡ª"


    He is going back to the Wanjian mountain.


    But before he finished speaking, when he had just stretched out his hand to pick up the half-burned incense from the ground, a phantom firey light suddenly stabbed towards his right side!


    Xi Quan wanted to use his sword to resist, but he realized he was holding the incense stick in his hand.


    He secretly noticed how bad this was. He immediately condensed his spiritual energy to resist, but another red light came in an instant. A golden hairpin stabbed at him from the other side.


    As soon as he blocked with his aura, Xi Quan looked at the person who came. When he saw that it was Hang Wan''er in red clothes, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    He thought she had given up.3


    She''s been at the end these days¡ª


    However, when he was distracted, the golden hairpin swayed slightly in his arms. The four glowy tassels suddenly burst out like chains, breaking the spiritual energy defense in his arms!


    He is at the peak of the Golden Core stage, and all the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak are at Foundation Building or below. However, this magic weapon was extremely strange. The four tassels gleaming with precious light turned into sharp claws. They pierced the back of his arm, the most sparsely protected part, from a tricky angle.


    For a moment, his right hand seemed to be smashed into flesh by a third-grade evil phoenix''s gold claw. He was unable to move!


    Within a few puffs of breath, he shook the four tassels, which sharply cut the sixth stick of incense in his hand.


    "Junior sisters, come on!" Hang Waner shouted with a pale face.


    In the blink of an eye, several colorful lights, slightly different but similar golden hairpins, flew in unison. They are rushing towards the sword force released by the fifth-grade spirit sword.


    One after another, four-clawed phantoms scrambled to stab at the same place sharply.


    An embankment for a thousand miles could be destroyed by a nest of ants.


    Four larger and larger claw holes suddenly appeared on the ferocious sword energy. The energy suddenly dissipated in the air like a collapsed building.


    Xi Quan''s face changed color, and he took three steps back.


    Even though he reacted quickly, the dispersed sword energy and hairpin claws swept across his robe... Claw holes were left behind and torn his robes piece by piece.


    Xi Quan: ...


    "Thank you for Senior Xi Quan''s recent guidance."


    The golden hairpin flew back to Hang Wan''er''s hands. Her face was pale, but her eyes were full of brilliance.


    Xi Quan pondered, "You were observing my habits for a few days, and you knew that every time I am in the fifth and a half incense sticks, I was eager to go back to the mountain, and my mind was relaxed. You waited until the last moment before you shot. "


    Hang Wan''er did not speak.


    A successful hunter will not tell the prey their hunting method.


    They would hover in the air like a vicious phoenix, staring hard at their prey until it revealed any flaws.


    After seeing the opportunity, the golden claw came out - this is the revelation given to her by Senior Sister''s Phoenix Claw elixir!


    Xi Quan frowned. "Your hairpin method has changed a lot. It is fierce and strange and only targets people''s weak points. You know that I looked down on you, and my defense is slack. So you take the shot and utilize my weakness."


    "I didn''t expect your hairpins and your Seven Emotions and Six Desires practice to become one in just a few days."


    Xi Quan sighed. Many cultivators could not do this in their entire lives.


    Cultivators who practice the Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercises are good at comprehending the changes in people''s hearts.


    With her new magic weapon, she made a sudden attack and achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    Xi Quan nodded. His eyes couldn''t help but have some appreciation that he didn''t have the day before.


    Hang Wan''er looked at the small kitchen from a distance with a moved expression.


    Her Second Sister taught her.


    The Phoenix Claw elixir allowed her to comprehend¡ª


    Her chance is already in her heart.


    It turns out that she is not weak, but she has never found her own way.


    She mistakenly thought that she could fight face to face with others like ordinary sword cultivators, but this method was not suitable for her.


    From today onwards, Hang Wan''er is a new person!


    "Zhiqiong Peak, at five and a half incense sticks, today you broke it."


    Xi Quan retracted his sword, but his face changed immediately after speaking, and he hurriedly flew to the sky.


    Oops, he only had half a column of incense earlier, and now it was time to return to Wanjian Mountain, but he was still talking.


    He flew three feet away in an instant while dropping a heavy echo in the air.


    "Tomorrow''s second round of competition will be more difficult than today. You are not facing a sword-like dead thing, nor will you face me, who is merciful. Don''t be careless."


    Yan Yan and Hang Wan''er all raised their heads in awe.


    After a while, Little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran, picked up the sword he had dropped on the ground. He was full of admiration, "Senior Brother Xi Quan left without taking any snacks."


    Yu Dong couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s because we are too slow. It''s the time when Senior Brother Xi Quan has to go back to Wanjian Mountain."


    Then he looked at Hang Wan''er in doubt, "Your hairpin magic weapon, I have never seen it before."


    Hang Wan''er nodded.


    Soon, a few junior sisters were chatting around.


    "Seventh Senior Sister, let''s chat together again today. Will you take more Phoenix Claw pills?"


    "I got a second-grade hairpin yesterday!"


    "Hey, I''m a bit unlucky. The best I got was just first grade."


    "It''s okay. Chances are, maybe you can spit out a third-grade hairpin this time."3


    Yu Dong: "?"


    All the male disciples of Zhiqiong Peak: "???"


    Hang Wan''er had a happy face and waved at her junior sisters. "Go, go to my room and eat it while chatting. Before the big competition, we should open another batch of treasure hairpins!"


    Male disciples: ...


    ...


    On the next day, the bells and drums of the martial art arena rang loudly.


    "The Nanxun third-rank sorting competition will be carried out at the Bitao Mountain next to the Library Pavilion."


    "Twelve peaks, please hurry up."


    The majestic voice of the elders of the Precept Hall resounded through all the 108 peaks.


    The disciples rushed out from the third-rank peaks.


    Several second-class peaks even send their disciples to watch the battle.


    In this round, once the top three positions of third-rank peaks are determined, they are eligible to challenge second-rank peaks.


    In Nanxun, the strength of second-rank peaks is several times that of the third-rank peaks.


    But there are exceptions. For example, two years ago. Yuqiong Peak was third-place amongst third-rank peaks. But suddenly, their chief disciple, Qian Qingqiu, leveled up in the second round of the competition to the pinnacle of the Golden Core. The power of group qin sounds formation with his junior brothers and sisters was multiplied. One song could disturb the minds of eight Golden Core, and they directly defeated the second-rank peak they challenged.


    Although there are not many accidents like this, most second-rank peaks are now alert.


    So the few second-rank peaks in lower standings all come to watch this third-rank competition.


    Qian Qingqiu also went out with his junior brother, Lin Zhen, and they happened to meet Su Yu and others who were slow to set off from Zhiqiong Peak.


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Sister Su, I thought you were already in front and arrived in the Pavilion."


    They were a little slower than their spectators.


    When Yuqiong Peak was vying for the position, they came early to observe the terrain and guess the elder''s challenge to prepare in advance.


    But unexpectedly, Su Yu stood on Hang Wan''er''s red silk and spread her hands.


    "I wanted to go early, but something went wrong."


    "Huh?" Qian Qingqiu was surprised.


    There''s nothing more important than a battle for the position.


    Before Su Yu finished speaking, he heard a few younger brothers and sisters could not help but speak.


    "Senior Brother Qian, blame me. Before going out, I insisted on opening some lucky treasure again, and we were delayed..."


    "No, it''s me." Zhao Ran shook his head and sighed. "I knew these were my sisters'' hairpins, but I couldn''t hold back and opened them for my sisters. Hey, I didn''t expect this feeling was so good that I opened it six times in a row. But all of them were just first-grade magic weapons."


    "Senior brother, I don''t want what you spit out. Keep these six for yourself!"


    "Okay, I''ll hang them on my sword. I''ll give you something else later."


    Qian Qingqiu: ...


    ''What is this tone? Are you not satisfied with getting six pieces of first-grade magic weapons? Why are you still pushing it back and forth?''


    Why does it sound like Zhiqiong Peak has more magic weapons than his junior siblings, who are from a second-class peak?


    What is "opening lucky treasures"?


    Lin Zhen couldn''t help but be curious. He was about to ask, but he was interrupted.


    Su Yu quickly raised her hand, signaling everyone to be quiet. "Concentrate on your journey."


    Who would have thought that a plate of hot and sour chicken feet would have slightly different styles and grades of gold hairpins?


    But Master Su has also figured it out these days. After all, those chicken feet were not chopped from only one monster.


    The rank of the magic weapon is usually directly related to the rank of the monster itself. After passing through the Five Elements Pot, the level can be raised by about half rank at most.


    However, the side effects are also obvious.


    The fun of opening lucky boxes made all her younger brothers and sisters fall.


    "Don''t play with things, or I will never make it again."


    The excited disciples of Zhiqiong Peak suddenly shut up.


    Qian Qingqiu suppressed his curiosity and hurriedly saluted. "Then everyone, I wish you all success."


    After saying that, he looked at Yu Dong and smiled at him. "Zhu Ying went home these few days, and she can''t come today. I will watch you on her behalf."


    Yu Dong immediately clasped his fists, "Thank you, Senior Brother Qian."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows. Could it be that the plot of her Fifth Junior Brother and sister-in-law has already begun? Is Zhu Ying''s family about to have an accident?


    During the chat, they kept going at a constant speed, heading towards an eight-story high pavilion in the center of the sect.


    Soon, when Su Yu was thinking, she saw the full scenery of the Library Pavillion.


    Behind it is a steep and precipitous mountain with a broken wall, overlooking a magnificent rolling river condensed with aura.


    This formation continuously draws spiritual power from heaven and earth. It has not been breached for a hundred years.


    It can withstand the full attack of twelve Immortal Ascension cultivators.


    Su Yu stood on the red silk with her hands behind her back. She looked at this scenery from a distance and couldn''t help but feel amazed in her chest.


    It is every chef''s blessing to be able to stand here and cook.


    The twelve red-robed elders of the Precept Hall sit in the first row. They are today''s judges.


    Behind the twelve elders are reserved seats for all third-rank peak masters. Only one of the twelve is missing.


    "Second Senior Sister, that is your seat."


    "Second Senior Sister, go ahead. We are all standing behind you."


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak couldn''t help but speak.


    Su Yu nodded. She cheekily put her hands behind her back, and under the astonished gazes of the group of onlookers, she walked down from the flying red silk and walked towards the seat of Zhiqiong Peak''s peak master seat amongst these bunch of Nascent Soul masters.1


    She couldn''t help but sweep her gaze to the other eleven third-rank peak masters.


    The highest level of the peak masters is in the late stage of the Nascent Soul. The lowest level is at the early stage of the Nascent Soul. They couldn''t help but look at her, a young girl who was only at the Qi Refining stage.


    The most absurd scene of the Nanxun Sect appeared between their eyes.


    Su Yu, who was only at the Qi Refining stage, had her hands on her back. She calmly nodded to the other Nascent Soul peak masters.


    Not only did she not feel any coercion among this crowd of Nascent Souls, but she also took out a tea set from her spatial storage bag and poured some spiritual water into a purple clay pot.


    The ninth-place and eleventh-place peak masters next to her were dumbfounded.


    Even the ruling elders in the front row turned their heads, including the red-robed elder who presided over the Zhiqiong Peak''s ring before. He was sitting right in front of her. His forehead twitched, and he turned around to look at her.


    Su Yu immediately greeted him warmly, "Seniors, would you like to drink tea with me? The weather is dry and turbulent, so you should replenish water to reduce heat."


    "..."


    The onlookers were all stunned.


    ''How dare you!''


    "Hmph, even a little Qi Refiner dare to take a seat here." Yi Ge, the master of the second-place peak, with long white hair and a long white beard, said with a loud voice, "Did Taoist Mu not teach you the rules!"


    After saying that, he swayed his sleeves, and a terrifying pressure of a Nascent Soul stage swept towards Su Yu.


    Chen Shuxin, who was standing behind him, held his sword and smiled at the panicked appearance of Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples and the other onlookers.


    But within half a second, this coercion was canceled by sword energy in the air.


    "Yi Ge, the sect forbids private fights with peak masters. Don''t you know?"


    The sword qi tore through the clouds. Corners of a robe floated out from it, and Elder Zhang stepped into the open space in front of the Library Pavilion.


    A wooden hairpin was placed on his head, and his black and white intertwined hair was pulled up in a bun. There is no beard on his face, but the wrinkles are still there.2


    "Elder Zhang?"


    "The Guardian Elder of Wanjian Mountain?"


    Everyone was surprised. He looked so weird.


    Only the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Elder Zhang, what do you mean by running out of the Wanjian Mountain? Don''t you have to guard the formation?" Yi Ge, the master of the second-place peak, frowned.


    Elder Zhang didn''t even look at him. "What has it to do with you? Why don''t you become the sect leader if you are so idle?"


    Yi Ge took a deep breath.


    Elder Zhang glanced at Chen Shuxin casually. "Little Chen boy, you move a chair for this old man and put it next to Little Niece Su."


    Chen Shuxin suddenly felt as if he was stared at by a fifth-grade monster. A thin layer of sweat condensed on the back of his neck.


    But he was stunned for a moment.


    ''Little Niece Su?''


    All the peak masters and the ruling elders were also surprised.


    Su Yu stood up and smiled. "Elder Zhang, why don''t you take my seat first?"


    Chen Shuxin was stunned.


    ''Is she Little Niece Su?''


    He couldn''t help but think of what Xu Meng had told him. Zhiqiong Peak really has a relationship with an elder of Wanjian Mountain.


    He looked up and saw Elder Zhang sweep away his stern expression and graciously wave at Su Yu. "You sit. Isn''t this your position? Your master handed it down from his ancestors."


    Chen Shuxin was shocked.


    Elder Zhang looked coldly at several Nascent Soul Peak Masters.


    "Some people should hold back even when they are unhappy. Otherwise, they can go to Zhiqiong Peak and apply to be a chief disciple under Elder Mu. Then, they can sit in that position."


    Everyone was speechless.


    The eleventh-place Peak Master, Yuan Rong, has a round and amiable face. His white robe is even more gentle-looking. He stood up while smiling and said, "Elder Zhang, why don''t you sit here with me."


    "Yes, Yuan boy, you have a good temper."


    Elder Zhang stroked his beard subconsciously, but when he felt the smooth texture of his chin, he paused. His eyebrows were curved, and he sat between Su Yu and Yuan Rong.


    ''Yuan boy?''


    The crowd did not dare to look up.


    Yuan Rong is at least three hundred years old.


    However, when Elder Zhang sat down next to him, he still had to be polite.


    "An elder of the Wanjian Mountain actually go against the second-place Peak Master for her."


    Someone said softly, "Is it because she can do alchemy?"


    Everyone shook their heads. "Just a second-grade alchemist. An elder in the Nascent Soul stage will not take her seriously."


    Halfway through the discussion, a red-robed ruling elder stood up.


    "Silence."


    "Third-rank peaks ranking competition, the first challenge of the day¡ª"


    The red-robed elder turned around and faced the towering Library Pavillion with his hexagonal silver bells.


    "Comprehending Test?"


    "In the past few years, challenges related to the library are considered safe. They also come with opportunities. The last three peaks also got opportunities."


    "I just wanted to see how Zhiqiong played. Their first round was so much fun."


    The disciples, who were onlookers or supporters, were watching in midair. They were talking to each other.


    But after a while, they saw the red-robed elder in front of them pointing to the steep cliff behind the library!


    "The first challenge - climbing Bitao Mountain."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Bitao Mountain is named after a spiritual vein at the foot of the mountain that melts into water.


    [T/N: Bi (±Ì) = Aquamarine (blue-green color), Tao (ÌÎ) = great waves. So Bitao Mountain means a mountain with great aquamarine waves.]


    This mountain has a blade-like cliff with no climbing point. Also, because of the gathering of spiritual water, the spiritual energy is a hundred times more turbulent than that of a first-class peak. It is difficult for disciples below Nascent Soul to keep their balance against the countless spirit wind.


    Bitao Mountain is a hundred miles high. The higher you go, the more ferocious the spirit wind will be.


    "The peak which has the most disciples on top of the mountain before sunset wins."


    After the elder in red finished speaking, he looked at the crowd of Zhiqiong Peak and then at Elder Zhang beside Su Yu before sighing softly.


    "No elixirs are allowed to be taken in the middle of the climb. If you violate the rules, your score will be voided immediately."


    Su Yu was taken aback.


    Elder Zhang, next to her, clapped his legs, "Who made this rule?"


    Wei Zhao and the rest of Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples looked at each other with a wry smile.


    The Spring Plum elixir refined by their second senior sister could replenish spiritual power continuously. Unfortunately, it cannot be used today.


    Chen Shuxin immediately held his sword, smiled, and bowed, "This disciple takes orders."


    When he raised his head, he looked at the chief disciples of his left and right and smiled tacitly at each other.


    ''Second Grade Alchemist? Then ban elixir!''4


    Chen Shuxin led a group of Linran Peak disciples to the foot of Bitao Mountain. They passed by Wei Zhao, who was in a wheelchair, with the rest of Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples. He couldn''t help but sneer at him. "Junior Brother Wei, I heard you are looking for medicinal herbs to repair your golden core?"


    "I might as well let you know," Chen Shuxin looked up at the vortex caused by the turbulent spiritual energy of Bitao Mountain. "Before March, all those materials in the southern border were bought by Tiansheng Academy."


    Wei Zhao''s complexion changed. His younger brothers and sisters behind him also paled.


    Chen Shuxin couldn''t help but laugh. "You are asking for Qian Qingqiu''s uncle to go to the secret realm, but he found nothing? It is natural. Tiansheng Academy paid three times the price to buy it. Who would keep it for you? Those herbs were also hard to find even for a Nascent Soul."


    "Why does Tiansheng Academy need so many?" Hang Wan''er was at a loss.


    Chen Shuxin smiled but did not answer the question. "This competition will select ten elite disciples to go to Tiansheng Academy for student exchange. If you are lucky enough to be selected, maybe you can ask Tiansheng Academy for those spiritual materials¡ª"


    Wei Zhao frowned.


    "But unfortunately," Chen Shuxin sighed, unable to hide the smile in his eyes. "You are destined to be at the bottom."


    Hang Wan''er raised her eyebrows on the spot. He is deliberately annoying them!


    Normally, she would have rushed up to teach him a lesson, but now she took a deep breath.


    She needs to be patient until he shows weakness¡ª


    Chen Shuxin smiled and turned around. "No one will protect you. Your pearl mussel defensive weapon also can''t be used anymore."


    When everyone in Zhiqiong Peak heard this, their expressions became strange.


    Instead, a beautiful voice sounded behind them.


    "Who is this person?" Su Yu asked while taking out something from her bag, "Huh? Isn''t this the Chen boy who just moved a chair to me?"


    Chen Shuxin: "...!"


    He turned around and sneered, "You better not fall from the mountain first, or it will be funny. Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, he led his younger disciples to the front row.


    At the foot of Bitao Mountain, twelve competing peaks, ranked according to their strength, from strong to weak, lined up from east to west.


    Each peak is 50 feet apart.


    The disciples are all ready. All sorts of swords, magical weapons...


    Su Yu looked up at the broken wall at the foot of the mountain, which is as tall as 100 feet, and raised her eyebrows.


    She approached by herself before, and this ferocious spiritual wind stirred her dress.


    "Senior sister, I''ll take you up with my Five Immortal Ropes."


    "..."


    Su Yu pondered, "An interesting suggestion. It gave me some inspiration."


    The elders and peak masters are all looking at Bitao Mountain from the viewing stand.


    The rest of the disciples also looked up.


    "The second-place, Linran Peak, has set off. So fast! As expected of Chen Shuxin!"


    "The first-place chief is not as fast as him. Oh, they caught up."


    Chen Shuxin, whom everyone watched, went straight up with his flying sword along the Bitao Mountains. However, he was quickly overtaken by Ji Tao, the chief of the first-place peak.


    They quickly looked at each other and smiled.


    "It seems that Brother Ji Tao has already arranged it properly." Chen Shuxin smiled, "You don''t want to wait to avenge Ji Tuo later?"


    The man did not laugh, but his eyes were cold. "When Ji Tuo woke up, he was vomiting blood. The third-grade killing formation was destroyed, and his master questioned him. His mood was damaged, and his realm fell to the early stage of Golden Core."


    When he was speaking, it was as if there was a sound of gold and stone resounding.


    After that, he told his double hammer to go up against the wind. "Why would I wait for the ants? You don''t need me to shoot. Just wait and see!"


    Chen Shuxin smiled and looked at the next few peaks behind him. He saw more than a dozen Qi Refining disciples holding their swords for half a step, and they swayed. They turned upside down by the violent aura and fell from their flying sword on the spot!


    In Bitao Mountain, the wind is like waves, and the rush is uncontrollable. Even for Foundation Building disciples, their swords are still lost.


    At this time, the eighth and ninth-place peaks are on the side of Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Haha, Brother Ji, that''s how it is!"


    Chen Shuxin laughed loudly. Immediately his flying swords caught up with the first-place peak''s chief, Ji Tao. "To clean up the ants, the two of us don''t have to compete!"


    The two laughed wildly at once and chased after each other.


    "Thirteenth Junior Brother! Nineteenth Junior Brother!"


    Hang Wan''er stepped up on her flying red silk, using a little bit of her Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercises. She looked down, and her pretty face changed instantly.


    She hurriedly lowered herself three feet down. A golden hairpin flew out of her hand, barely hooking her Thirteenth Junior Brother, who was knocked down by a flying sword.


    "Seventh Senior Sister, let me go. I can''t do it anymore. You hurry up to save the Eighth Senior Brother and Ninth Senior Sister..." Thirteenth was caught by the coral branch of her golden hairpin and looked up in surprise. However, his expression was anxious.


    Other four or five disciples of the ninth-place peak fell!


    When they fell, their flying swords swayed from side to side, slamming Zhao Ran, who was stable on his sword, into the vortex of spirit wind.


    Zhao Ran lost his balance in an instant.


    When he clenched his teeth and steadied himself, a disciple from the eighth-place peak actually slammed on his shoulder with a gust of wind.


    He smashed him down hard.


    "Little Sixteenth!" Hang Wan''er threw out a piece of red silk, but it was blown away by the astral wind.


    "I''m coming!" Yan Yan took out his dragon-scale sword from his bag and caught Zhao Ran down in a flash.


    But during this action, the other three Qi Refining juniors were knocked down into the valley and instantly disappeared from their field of vision.


    "Damn¡ª" Hang Wan''er gritted her teeth.


    "Sixth Junior Sister, you continue to move up. I will take care of junior brothers and sisters from behind." Yan Yan''s expression was heavy, and his sword stopped for a moment.


    "Despicable!" Elder Zhang slapped the table fiercely in the viewing seat. "Is this the kind of intrigue worthy of Nanxun''s competition? So many schemes. Is this swordsmanship or evil practice!"


    The ninth-place peak master did not dare to look directly at him.


    Yi Ge stroked his beard and smiled at Elder Zhang from afar. "Elder Zhang, the wind is unpredictable. The disciples below the Foundation Building stage can''t control their bodies, and they can''t control where they go. That''s the way the wind goes."


    The ninth-place peak master said, "Exactly."


    ''Bah!''


    Elder Zhang was about to reply, but he heard an uproar.


    "Look, that female cultivator from Zhiqiong Peak. Why did she take out her wok again? Isn''t it forbidden to take pills in this game!"


    Elder Zhang was stunned and looked at Su Yu, who was getting busy.


    All the elders and peak masters also looked at her.


    They saw a slender figure in a yellow dress that they were very familiar with, standing behind a wok.


    ''She is still at the foot of the mountain. Doesn''t she have a flying sword?''


    Yi Ge sneered, "Even if she is deprived of her qualifications, she still wants to concoct pills to help others? This old man only knows the fourth-grade Shadow Image pill, which can make a Qi-Refining disciple explode with the speed of Nascent Soul in ten breaths. This pill is the best to escape. After taking it, you can rush to the peak of Bitao Mountain in one fell swoop, but unfortunately, it is said that she is only a second-rank alchemist."


    Elder Zhang rolled his eyes.


    ''Who says she is only a second-grade alchemist?''


    Her Four Spirits Liver pills, which can prolong the lifespan, are in the third grade. Even the quality is close to the fourth grade.


    It''s just that the effect of her elixir is the best when taken for the first time.


    Elder Zhang regrets that whether it is the Four Spirits Liver pills or the later Vitality Formation, there was no amazing effect when used again.


    But in any case, Junior Niece Su could grab three years of life for him. She is well-deserved to be at least a third-grade alchemist!


    "Second Senior Sister, get out of the way!"


    "We can''t-"


    When Elder Zhang sighed inwardly, in a flash, the Zhiqiong Peak''s Qi-Refining disciples, who were knocked down earlier, fell towards Su Yu.


    However, she stood motionless.


    Suddenly, she spun something in a circle. The more it spins, the bigger and thinner it gets.


    ''What is this?''


    Everyone was shocked.


    In an instant, they saw her drop something as thin as cicada wings into the wok and ignite it with spiritual fire.


    "Foul! No alchemy is allowed in this round!"


    "No wonder she didn''t have flying weapons. She was ready to sacrifice herself."


    "Can she fly up after eating a second-grade elixir?"


    In an instant, a silvery yellow silk handkerchief with a little embroidery flew out from the wok. It became five feet wide in one breath, and two precious lights appeared on it.3


    The falling junior brothers and sisters: ...


    Onlookers: ...

 CH 37

    Su Yu stood on the giant soft yellow silvery silk handkerchief, constantly bumping because of the turbulent wind of Bitao Mountain.


    The soft handkerchief is sometimes rolled into a ball, but sometimes it is spread out flat. It changes depending on the strong wind direction.


    It caught the disciples who were knocked down, either intentionally or unintentionally, by those disciples of eighth-place and ninth-place peaks.


    The disciples, elders, and peak masters who looked up were completely shocked.


    Other disciples with low cultivation rubbed their eyes.


    Just a while ago, this giant flying handkerchief was just a piece of thin dough, steaming and smoking, came out of the pan with an appetizing fragrance. Then, in front of their eyes, it turned into a soft silvery silk handkerchief, which expanded and flew to the sky to catch the falling disciples before slowly landed again.


    The handkerchief dropped to an inch from the foot of the mountain, almost causing those disciples to be eliminated.


    Everyone was staring blankly.


    In front of everyone, Wei Zhao, who has no spiritual power at all, the person who is the least likely to climb Bitao Mountain, also slowly moved his wheelchair to the goose-yellow handkerchief that was only one inch off the ground.


    Immediately this five-foot-tall goose-yellow second-grade spiritual weapon flew up tremblingly. It suddenly floated halfway up the mountainside!


    It caught up with the swaying figures of the eighth-place peak and ninth-place peak disciples in front of them, knocking them from the air!


    The disciples of Zhiqiong Peak shouted happily. Even those who were at a distance came over while yelling, "You deserve it. Who told you to hit us again and again!"


    "Ah, spirit wind, let''s be more violent~"


    "With the strength of this good wind, send me to the top of the mountain!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    ''How does she know how to forge?''


    ''She couldn''t cultivate. With her five elements spiritual root, cultivation was basically abandoned.''


    ''Why today... They forbid alchemy, so she made a second-grade magic weapon!?''


    All the disciples and peak masters were stunned, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Since when is she a refiner?! Can a spirit fire condensed by a five-element spirit roots craft magic weapons?"


    At the viewing platform in front of Bitao Mountain, a pair of beautiful eyes condensed with mist are also amazed at this moment.


    "I heard my disciples say that she has resumed her practice now. She is now a second-grade alchemist." Her voice was like water, obviously related to the practice she has.


    Eleventh-place Peak Master, Yuan Rong, hurriedly looked at Elder Zhang beside him, "Elder, what''s going on?"


    Elder Zhang was asked, but he also barely had enough time to hide his shock.


    ''This old man... doesn''t know.''


    ''Junior Niece Su, can you refine weapons?''


    However, Elder Zhang quickly coughed lightly, covering up his embarrassment. "What a fuss. Who stipulated that an alchemist can''t refine? Who stipulated that spiritual roots of five elements can''t be used for alchemy or refining?"


    Having said that, he took the empty teacup to his mouth and drank it quietly.


    ''Stunning and brilliant, like a natural born genius.''


    But he quickly looked at Yi Ge, the master of the second-place peak, "Hey. I know my little junior niece Su is only at the Qi Refining, but she is on an equal stage with a bunch of Nascent Souls. It turns out that she also has these talents."


    Yi Ge smashed the teacup in his hand.


    He stroked his long beard and said on the spot, "Elders of the Precept Hall, today''s climbing the Bitao Mountain relies on the disciples'' cultivation and spiritual stamina. Relying on magic weapons is no different from swallowing medicinal pills. This is far from the original intention of the competition."


    "I suggest banning it now."


    As soon as Yi Ge opened his mouth, the first-place and third-place peak masters around him were immediately surprised and nodded with a smile.


    "I second it."


    "I think so too."


    These three are the top three of the third-rank peaks. Their strength far exceeds the other peaks with lower places.


    Their voices came out in unison, and soon, all the other six peak masters below them put down their tea cups as well.


    "I think so too."


    "Same."


    Yi Ge immediately smiled and said, "From twelve peaks, nine peaks agreed. Elders of the Precept Hall, please also announce the new rules immediately."


    The eleventh-place peak master, Yuan Rong, and the beautiful peak master of the twelfth-place peak, who has a watery voice, could not help but frown.


    Yuan Rong followed suit by saying, "I think it''s fine this time."


    "Is this competition a child''s play? Why is it fine?" Before he finished speaking, someone from the other nine peaks refuted.


    But as soon as that person finished speaking, he heard Elder Zhang snort coldly, "It really doesn''t matter. How can a competition use magic weapons? I think all sword cultivators should also use their bare hands."


    The face of the peak masters changed.


    ''This old man!''


    "How is this the same as flying swords?"


    Elder Zhang sneered, "Oh, your flying sword was not made by a craftsman? Could it be that you gave birth to it?"


    "Or are you dissatisfied with refiners? Well, let all disciples not able to use anything refined during the fight."


    Elder Zhang quickly raised his voice by eighty percent, resounding throughout the audience.


    "You stand up and shout louder. You forbid all Nanxun disciples to use magic tools in the competition and forbid all Nanxun disciples to use any refined magic weapons against the enemy. After today, I''ll see if your sixth-grade natal magic weapon won''t get turned into ashes at the hands of angry refiners!"


    The peak masters of the top nine peaks, who just stood up and shouted their opinion, sat down on the spot.


    Their faces are twitching.


    They dared not.


    They can''t live without magic weapons!


    After they reach Nascent Soul, each of them has their own destiny, magic weapons, and avenue of cultivation.


    Any craftsman who can refine a magic weapon of rank five and above are people that Nascent Souls would not dare to provoke lightly.


    Otherwise, their future will be worrying.


    "She is only at the Qi Refining stage, but she can refine a second-grade spirit tool. I am afraid there is at least a fifth-grade refiner guiding behind her," Yuan Rong nodded with a smile. "Everyone, don''t embarrass a junior."


    Everyone''s face changed.


    While they were arguing, the elders in red robes had long since placed restrictions, preventing the onlookers from hearing their conversations. Otherwise, no matter who loses or who wins, all Nascent Souls in the Nanxun sect would lose face.


    At this moment, Elder Hong finally stood up.


    "There is no such thing as changing rules at the last minute. We didn''t announce this rule before the fight - therefore, all the peaks can use magic weapons. They can also refine them on the spot, so this matter can''t be discussed again. If you still want to propose this in the second challenge, then the Precept Hall will consider it."


    The peak masters were speechless, and Yi Ge closed his eyes.


    Later... and they never mention it again.


    They have to think about their own interest!


    Yi Ge stroked his beard, suppressed his anger, and chuckled, "It''s me who didn''t think about it carefully. A mere second-grade magic weapon is not enough to affect the situation."


    Controlling magic weapons requires cultivators to inject spiritual energy all the time.


    In the final analysis, they are limited by spiritual power.


    The other peak masters also looked soothed. "If they can''t take the pill, this magic weapon is not something they can hold on to."


    Elder Zhang snorted but was also worried and stared at Bitao Mountain.


    During their discussion, disciples from each peak continued to fall.


    Not long after, the ninth-place peak master smiled and pointed to the pale yellow handkerchief, which speed was slowing down and gradually stagnating halfway through Bitao Mountain.


    "They can''t hold on. It''s faster than we thought."


    After he finished speaking, the pale yellow handkerchief suddenly fell, and he laughed.


    However, in an instant, the handkerchief slammed into the mountains of rocks, stopping its falling trend.


    The ninth-place peak master: ...


    At this moment, the entire pale yellow handkerchief is rounded up like a ball. Only one corner almost hangs down, swaying with the wind, but the parts close to Bitao Mountain were firmly fixed on the mountains, making the handkerchief looked like a small flower blooming on the mountain wall.


    It seems as if it was supposed to be there.


    ''Is the aura consumed too fast against spirit wind?''


    ''It will not fly up, so will it fall?''


    ''Sorry.''


    ''It will not fall.''


    Su Yu raised her head.


    ''My flying handkerchief has double insurance!''


    "Save your spiritual power. Senior and junior brothers, stabilize this second-grade flying pastry... no, handkerchief. Junior sisters, listen to my command. Send out the chicken feet... no, the flying claws!"


    Soon a dozen four-clawed silver lights flew out from the goose-yellow flying handkerchief. Some were second-grade, some were third-grade, and some were only first-grade. However, all of them were instantly grabbing the rocks of Bitao Mountain.


    They could see the goose-yellow handkerchief curled up in a roll from a distance. It hung vertically on the mountain like a sausage, but two rows of claws stretched out on its left and right. It looks like a daring and wicked caterpillar crawling quickly on the mountain wall!


    When one claw is released, another claw is inserted. One by one, they took big steps forward!


    ''Stable.''


    ''Firm.''


    ''Walk with style. Walk with speed.''


    Su Yu stood at the front of the handkerchief roll, looking back at Hang Wan''er and several girls standing in two rows. She smiled and nodded.


    They are all good girls. Master Su''s dishes are not in vain.


    The wind is so strong that they can''t fly up?


    Then rock climbing!


    Bitao Mountain is not an iron wall.


    As long as you work together and your steps are not chaotic, the consumption of spiritual aura when rock climbing is actually less. Not only that, but the deceleration affected by the wind is also much smaller than other peaks.


    Su Yu stood with her hands behind her back and was extremely satisfied.


    She knew that there was nothing that Master Su couldn''t solve with a dish.


    She knows that as long as her kitchen is united, there is no dish that cannot be cooked!


    "Rush forward!"


    She raised her face and stared at the top of the mountain.


    Master Su knows that the time to enhance the cohesion of her kitchen has come again.


    "Let me see if this mountain is higher or if our connected spirit of thirty-nine people is higher!"


    "It''s us who are higher! It''s Second Sister who is higher!"2


    ...


    In front of the mountain, the rest of the disciples who were still insisting on flying were swaying.


    Even Chen Shuxin, who was at the top of the Golden Core and had a strong cultivation base. He wielded his flying sword and flew forward in one breath. He had already flown to the last ten feet from the top of the mountain, but he was under the double pressure of the vortex of spiritual energy and the turbulent wind. His body suddenly froze, and the spirit wind mercilessly knocked him down.


    His golden core energy burst out in a flash, and only then did he barely manages to hold his sword steady.


    But he was still like an autumn leaf in the sky, unable to control itself.


    Three feet forward and two feet backward.


    Repeatedly, slowly and with great effort, his sword rises.


    The elders in the peak master seat and the disciple onlookers can feel his difficulties. The rest of the disciples were not much better.


    However, within their line of sight, the group of people inside a goose-yellow handkerchief moved extremely fast. One claw stretched out and grabbed the mountain wall, and the other claw retracted and moved away. They are steadily reaching the peak of Bitao Mountain step by step.


    ''Are they the eighth-place peak and ninth-place peak''s disciples?''


    They surpassed the top three peaks'' Golden Core disciples.


    Then passed the first-place peak''s Golden Core disciples.


    Then passed Chen Shuxin, the chief of the second-place peak, who was in the number one position!


    "One, two, one, two, one, two..."


    This chanting resounds throughout Bitao Mountain.


    "We are higher than Bitao Mountain!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even the Precept Hall''s red-robed elders in the first row of the viewing platform were shocked.

 CH 38

    The first to reach the top of the mountain is a second-grade magic handkerchief full of disciples with four-claw magic weapons.


    "Zhiqiong Peak... First?"


    The climb only took four incense sticks, but during the time, it shocked the elders and disciples several times.


    This has never happened before.


    At this moment, everyone was looking at them. After a four-claw magic weapon grabbed the last rock on the top of the mountain, the whole second-grade magic handkerchief was immediately stretched out and spread open smoothly. It revealed the bunch of sword cultivators and the hairpin division of Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples.


    The distance is too far away, so they can''t see Zhiqiong Peak''s winning look at this moment.


    But they saw that none of the disciples moved.


    "Huh?"


    "Why don''t they run to the top of the mountain? What are they waiting for?"


    ''They are waiting for her!''


    ''Waiting for her to set foot on the top of the mountain first.''


    The disciple onlookers were amazed, and the elders in the audience couldn''t help but nod.


    "Amazing."


    "She was the one who refined those magic weapons of Zhiqiong Peak with the strange aroma!"


    The onlookers woke up.


    "That refiner is really amazing. She turned the tide for her peak!"


    Unfortunately, the other eleven peaks were pitiful. Especially Chen Shuxin, who used to be in the number one position and was much-anticipated to win. He is still working hard to climb the mountain with his flying sword.


    But the eyes of the onlookers were already focused on Zhiqiong Peak.


    After all, compared with the amazing and rapid climbing "gorgeous caterpillar" of Zhiqiong Peak, Chen Shuxin in Golden Core''s peak, has nothing to see.


    "What are they arguing about?"


    Many disciples were watching, and their exclamations soon spread to Bitao Mountain.


    Su Yu frowned as she was about to sit down on a rock.


    The other brothers and sisters hurriedly stood up. They went to the side of the mountain to listen and returned one after another.


    "I don''t know. I can''t hear them clearly. It''s like they were saying who is second and who is first?"


    They don''t even know they''re in the spotlight yet.


    ''Claws climbing, so what?''


    ''Is it more surprising than these golden claws... No, these third-grade and second-grade hairpins are all subsidiary products of elixirs, and they have to spit them out one by one?''


    So those who spit out magic weapons themselves feel that this is a trivial matter.


    Yan Yan immediately stood up with his sword in his arms and reported to Su Yu, "I feel that this spirit wind is tempering my sword heart. I will try to climb again."


    Su Yu nodded.


    Yan Yan immediately took control of his sword and rushed back to a distance of ten meters away from the top of Bitao Mountain. Then he resisted the wind with difficulty to sharpen himself.


    Lu Yizhou pondered for a while and then stood up quickly. "The spectral birds that I created are also a little immature. I might have some insights from the wind and the sky. I will also go with Sixth Junior Brother."


    He was also playing his qin immediately.


    In the wind, the sound of his qin turned into a Garuda.


    Slowly but steadily rise.


    The spectating disciples in front of the projection were stunned.


    ''This is... speechless.''


    "I don''t know if we climbed fast enough or not. Maybe we can rush to the top six." Number Sixteen, Zhao Ran, glanced at his sixth senior brother''s flying swords and asked expectantly.


    Wei Zhao''s eyes also twinkled towards the top of the mountain.


    ''Top six.''


    Even when Big Brother was around, they were ranked tenth.


    Except for their eldest brother, their cultivation bases are all too low. It is impossible for them to imagine the top six before.


    "Even eighth is not bad." Wei Zhao thought and spoke conservatively.1


    Su Yu said nothing.


    The top of Bitao Mountain is equipped with a shadow formation method. This formation transmits the image and sound of the disciples at the top of the mountain to the audience and onlookers. This is to show the ranking publically so that no one can fakely claim to be the first.


    But now, everyone''s mouth is twitching.


    Because when they were discussing, they saw Lu Yizhou''s sleeves fluttering, resonating with the characteristics of birds. Soon he reached the very top of the mountain.


    Yan Yan also seemed to have found a trick. He arranged his eighteen swords one by one horizontally, in the shape of Su Yu''s flying handkerchief, increasing the floor area of his flying sword.


    For a moment, his body swayed more slowly than before.


    And whenever he swayed, he took out another flying sword from his storage bag and stepped on it again.


    As long as there are many flying swords, he will not fall.


    This time, he also reached the top quickly.


    The rest of the disciples were speechless.


    "Are the other peaks up yet?"


    "Oh, Chen Shuxin has climbed up but has not yet reached the top. None of the foundation-building disciples has made it... Only some Golden Cores of the first-place peak are close to the top. The other disciples have not yet arrived."


    "Oh, My, Gosh. The people of Zhiqiong Peak have gone back and forth twice!"


    They climbed up just like that, but Zhiqiong Peak thought they were the eighth!


    Immediately, the red-robed ruling elder sighed. He flew and instantly arrived at the top of Bitao Mountain.


    Su Yu was sitting on a rock that had been wiped clean by her younger brother while everyone around her was reminiscing about the feeling of climbing just now.


    Suddenly a majestic elder in a red robe stepped on the peak. Everyone was shocked.


    Su Yu looked calm. She stood up and saluted neither humble nor arrogantly. "Elder, are you coming to tell us the ranking?"


    Immediately, Wei Zhao and the others looked at the elder nervously.


    The moment people are waiting for their grades, they are always so anxious.


    If they can make it into the top eight, then when their big brother comes back, they could tell him the good news!


    "Zhiqiong Peak," The Judgment Elder said halfway through. His eagle eyes swept to the calm Su Yu before continuing, "Your disciples have no golden core, and their cultivations are insufficient."


    Zhiqiong Peak disciples'' nervous faces suddenly turned pale.


    But the elder in red paused and nodded to Su Yu. "However, you still keep calm when you are in trouble. You fully observed the terrain and the wind environment of Bitao Mountain and chose the most suitable route. Your cultivation methods and magic weapons allow all the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak to climb the Bitao Mountain."


    Wei Zhao suddenly turned from worry to joy.


    ''Is the elder praising them?''


    Hang Wan''er''s beautiful eyes flickered. The elder found out that she used the Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercise during the climb.


    When climbing the mountain, she not only observed the spiritual power and coordination of the surrounding sisters but also detected the turbulent wind on the mountain.


    She does not look exhausted, but in fact, she is exhausted.


    At this moment, after being affirmed by the elder, Hang Wan''er felt the improvement in her mind, and she entered the second level of her exercise.


    Seven Emotions and Six Desires could observe anything carefully.


    A purple light flashed through her eyes.


    "Cultivation is not only about the battle, but also ingenuity and use of power. It is already precious that you can understand this in Foundation Building and Qi Refining. I hope that in the future, you will remember your victory today."


    The red-robed elder glanced at Hang Wan''er. He nodded and immediately made a gesture, summoning a gilt cinnabar talisman and sending it to Su Yu''s hand.


    Everyone looked up.


    The Judgment Elder continued, "Because you performed all the way amazingly from last to first, the Precept Hall gave you a chance to exchange a Mysterious-level exercise in the Library Pavilion as a reward. Congratulations on winning the first challenge."


    Wei Zhao was stunned.


    The other beaming junior brothers and sisters behind him, especially Hang Waner, who just had an epiphany, also froze.


    The level of exercises, from rarest to the most common, are Heavenly level, Earth level, Mysterious level and Yellow level.


    Mysterious level exercises are generally used in the Nascent Soul stage. Not everyone can learn it.


    And-


    "First?" Little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran, holding his sword while screaming in surprise. "We are the first?"


    "First, us?" Hang Wan''er''s pretty face flushed for a moment, and for a moment, she completely forgot her self-improvement goal.


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "I, just like Third Senior Brother, thought we were at best eighth ."


    "I thought Sixteenth Senior Brother''s predictions of the sixth place were considered bold."


    Zhiqiong Peak was surprised and in disbelief.


    The disciples watching at the foot of the mountain: "..."


    The red-robed elder twitched and couldn''t listen to them anymore.


    He waved his robe and immediately threw out a small flying boat. "The first challenge is completed. You can enter the second challenge in advance. Start immediately!"


    Su Yu nodded.


    It turns out that even though the third-rank competition seems to be separated into four challenges and the assessment is different, but if you complete the first challenge well, you will have an advantage in the following challenges.


    Excellent peaks will gradually widen their distance from the last peaks.


    The strong eat the weak.


    Preventive measures against possibility in the future.


    The world of immortal cultivation is so cruel.


    This is how the Nanxun Sect uses the competition to tell all disciples the truth of survival.


    It seems that Nanxun is also in danger from outside.


    Su Yu thought about it and walked up to the elder to thank him, "Thank you, elder, for the talisman."


    The red robe elder nodded. "Everyone called me Elder Hong. Now go."


    Su Yu nodded and became the first to get on a small boat that could accommodate a hundred people at once.


    Behind her, her younger brothers and sisters also got in.


    "What is the second challenge?"


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak and all the disciple onlookers staring at their flying boat are thinking about the same thing.


    But in an instant, their thinking stopped.


    Because they had arrived at the second challenge location in a flash.


    They were just wandering around, and they are here.


    "Second challenge."


    The elder''s voice resounded throughout Bitao Mountain.


    "Library comprehension."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    The corner of Wei Zhao''s mouth twitched. "This year really has a theoretical test."


    He used to be most afraid of this topic.


    Because most of them, sword cultivators, are rough and don''t like reading books.


    Most of the other brothers and sisters behind him also wrinkled their faces.


    Even Hang Wan''er, the leader of the chicken claw hairpin division who just showed her skills just now, has a bitter face.


    Soon, they heard the elders add the rules for the second challenge. "Second challenge: After entering the library, you need to read the wordless scripture. When five disciples have an epiphany and mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, they can go."


    ''It''s so cruel.''


    ''If you can''t read it, you are not allowed to leave.''


    Hang Wan''er''s pretty face was pale. She just had an epiphany on Bitao Mountain not long ago. It is difficult to have an epiphany again.


    She stretched out her hand to hold her head. Her golden chicken paws hairpin shook violently. "I fall asleep every time I read this book. I knew I should have held back from levelling up. I should have left it for this challenge."


    "Three years ago, by the time my senior brother woke me up, I only turned one page of that book." Little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran, still has lingering fears.


    Su Yu supported her forehead.


    She took a deep breath before saying, "Get in first."


    ''Before starting, they have no confidence. This is not okay.''


    Master Su is not afraid at all.


    She immediately signalled Yan Yan to push open the entrance door of the library.


    Because the topic of today''s big competition is related to the Library Pavilion, the whole pavilion is empty at this time. When they pushed open the door and entered, except for the solemn sound of the heavy Nanwu-wood door, there was no other sound around them.


    The library is a twelve-storey high pavilion. Each floor has a teleportation formation on the right side of the entrance, allowing the disciples to go directly to their corresponding floor.


    Normally, only the bookshelves on the first six floors can be read by disciples below Nascent Soul.


    "The Mysterious-level exercises that the elder gave us are on the seventh floor." Above the seventh floor, the library kept various heart formulas and exercises that only a Nascent Soul can use. Generally, it requires the permission of the sect elders to read.


    Everyone in Zhiqiong Peak was overjoyed. They suddenly forgot the fact that they were all scums in studying.


    But Su Yu stared at the bookshelves on the first floor and the ceiling decorated with pear flowers and trees. "Where is the Wordless Book?"


    Her voice chopped up everyone''s happiness.


    The elder''s voice quickly sounded in the library, "You are the first to arrive. You can choose the floor at will."


    Su Yu nodded, "Then let''s go to the highest 12th floor so we won''t get disturbed by the latecomers."


    Everyone was unable to lower their shoulders.


    The shadow of being slow learners always haunts them.


    Now, they don''t even have an excuse that they were being interrupted.


    Su Yu was the first to step into the teleportation formation. She didn''t even realize their tangled emotions. She even dropped a word before disappearing.


    "The five people who understand it first will be rewarded with 3,000 contribution points."1


    Suddenly, seven or eight figures flew into the formation. Afraid that they might fall behind.


    Others also woke up and rushed into the formation.


    ''Get contribution points, exchange with elixir, and open more lucky treasures!''1


    "You have to understand it even if we die today!" Hang Wan''er took off her hairpin. "I''ll attach my head to the beam!"


    "You have to be resolute. Don''t sleep!" Yan Yan took out a dozen swords and let them fly behind him.


    "I''ll get more lucky treasures~"


    The other brothers and sisters followed.


    "Brother Chen, you are really amazing. You are the first to reach the top!"


    On the top of Bitao Mountain, a few golden-core swordsmen had finally arrived but saw that Chen Shuxin had already adjusted his breath with his knees crossed.


    They can''t help but look vigilant.


    "It seems that the previous rumors are true. Brother Chen has long been the number one among us."


    Chen Shuxin chuckled. He jumped up and stood straight, then cupped his hands to salute them. "Where, I''m just one step ahead of you. Although I''m first, it''s not much different from your timing."


    The shadow formation on the top of the mountain clearly projects all this to the front of the elders and peak masters.


    All the disciple onlookers looked strange.


    The Peak Master of the second-place peak, Linran Peak, who is also Chen Shuxin''s direct master, Yi Ge''s brows twitched. He tightly pressed the armrest of his Peak Master''s chair. A small piece of the armrest has been crushed into ashes.


    And soon, Elder Hong stood up. This time, he did not go up the mountain in person.


    He just stood in front of the viewing seats and announced the result.


    "Chen Shuxin from Linran Peak arrived second with the other twenty-six disciples from Linran Peak. Linran Peak is ranking second."


    "Jingang Peak... ranked third."


    ...


    "The twelfth is Yuanrong Peak."


    After the elder recited the ranking of all of them, everyone on Bitao Mountain looked at Chen Shuxin in amazement.


    "Second? Is he the second?"


    "Good guy, he just said he was the first. I almost believed it." A disciple from Yuanrong Peak, who had just reached the top, sighed with emotion.


    The golden core inside Chen Shuxin''s body shook.


    In turn, he listened to the Yuanrong Peak guy''s speculation. "I don''t seem to have heard the name of Zhiqiong Peak. Could it be that they are the first?"


    Chen Shuxin: ...


    ''How is it possible!?''


    He looked at Ji Tao in shock and saw that Ji Tao was also in disbelief.


    They immediately looked at the eighth-place and ninth-place peaks, and they saw that the chiefs of the two peaks looked away with embarrassment.


    On the peak master viewing seat, Yi Ge waved his sleeves to cut off the projection array.


    "Hey," Elder Zhang chuckled. "Some people are not right. It is only natural that they failed, so why be so embarrassing."


    Yi Ge responded with a sneer, "The next level is to comprehend the wordless scriptures, which is difficult. Elder doesn''t know it yet, right?"


    Elder Zhang twitched the corner of his mouth but quickly suppressed it.


    Yuan Rong also shook his head and sighed, "This year, the Precept Hall is too ruthless. There is no word in the book, and you will definitely fall asleep when you read it during the Qi Refining period. Each peak requires five people to have an epiphany, but Zhiqiong Peak doesn''t even have five golden cores."


    Yi Ge snorted, "Even if there are less than five people that could do it, it is natural to sort them according to who has more disciples that can comprehend faster."


    He has confidence in his disciple, Chen Shuxin.


    In terms of understanding, his intelligence is not low. In terms of cultivation, he is only a thin layer of paper away from the Nascent Soul stage.


    In addition, he also has three other disciples in golden cores, all of whom are equipped with protective goggles, the Qingming Heart Guardian.


    Yi Ge stroked his long beard lightly. "Elder, why don''t you open the Shadow Array in the Library Pavilion? I''m afraid some peak''s disciples have already fallen asleep."


    Elder Zhang put down his teacup with a bang.


    The figures of everyone from Zhiqiong Peak, sitting on pillow seats, soon appeared in the projection array.


    On the twelfth floor of the library, there are only four white walls. There is no bookshelf, only straw pillow seats neatly placed on the ground.


    Zhiqiong Peak disciples sat on the pillow seats.


    Each of them is holding a volume of silk scrolls above their knees and slowly turns the first page.


    The scrolls glow slightly. However, there is no words or a trace of ink on the scroll. It was blank.


    Su Yu was also sitting among the disciples.


    She looked at the book curiously.


    But soon, she heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    She turned her head and saw that her juniors in the last row had their eyes closed.


    "No, Thirtieth Junior Brother fell asleep!"


    The junior sister beside him exclaimed, but within a short while, her eyes also dropped weakly, and she slowly leaned to the left.


    As if it was contagious, the people in the last row fell one by one.


    In an instant, seven Qi-Refining disciples with the lowest cultivation level were already asleep.


    Su Yu raised an eyebrow. "What''s going on?"


    "I''m so sleepy, Senior Sister," Little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran, gritted his teeth. "Just one glance at this wordless book will make your eyelids close..."


    Halfway through, he was also asleep.


    Immediately, he was stabbed by Hang Wan''er''s hairpin, and he was shocked awake. He reluctantly woke up, gritted his teeth and looked at the scroll in front of him again. However, after a while, his eyelids drooped down again.


    Su Yu: "..."


    She felt like she had arrived at the scene where her group had stayed up late.


    Hang Wan''er held her hairpin firmly. After stabbing Zhao Ran, it immediately flew to the other brothers and sisters who were about to fall. Hang Wan''er said with a solemn expression, "Second senior sister, hurry up and understand the wordless book. I will guard everyone ."


    Yu Dong stood up, "Seventh Junior Sister, you also go to seek enlightenment. I will do it."


    Yan Yan''s flying sword also flew behind the sleeping people. "I am enough."


    But after he slapped a sleeping disciple with his sword, the person couldn''t wake up.


    "You can''t wake them up once they fall asleep. Everyone hold on." Hang Wan''er''s expression turned ugly, and she shouted.


    Su Yu looked at them and nodded.


    All her assistants have worked hard.


    But they themselves also have to learn.


    Maybe... she should try first.


    ''How can people sleep soundly so quickly?''


    Su Yu stood up in front of them and took out a pot from her storage bag. "Hold on, wait for Senior Sister."


    "What is she going to do?"


    ''What am I going to do? Of course, it is cooking.''


    Soon, a strange fragrance surged through the library.


    "It smells good-"


    With his eyes closed, his neck moved forward.


    "Second Senior Sister, is it time to eat elixir again..."


    "Liao! Who is secretly taking lucky treasure?"


    The seven or eight disciples of Zhiqiong Peak, who fell asleep, all erected their necks in an instant.1


    Onlookers: ...


    The elders & Peak Masters who are watching: ...

 CH 39

    There was an uproar outside the library.


    "What happened? I have never seen a disciple get up again after fallen asleep here..."1


    "Are all of those Qi Refining disciples awake?"


    The Precepts Hall elders and the eleven peak masters could not help but lean forward from their seats, hoping to figure out the situation in the library.


    "Could it be that there has been a lack of maintenance of the Wordless Book?" The eleventh-place peak master, Yuan Rong, asked curiously.


    A red-robed elder shook his head. "A celestial book''s spiritual power is undiminished. The main celestial book is still in the Precepts Hall. I checked it yesterday, and there is no problem."


    The Wordless Book is a Grade 6 magic weapon that Nanxun Sect obtained many years ago in the ancient secret realm.


    Thousands of people below the Nascent Soul stage can simultaneously read it.


    However, it does not have a single word inside.1


    "Could it be she refined tools that found the way to read the scripture?"1


    The red robe elder thought for a moment. "There is no actual word in the book. What they will see all depends on the disciple''s recent experience. We have tried many times. The higher the disciple''s understanding and cultivation, the more they can read. If they are diligent in their cultivation and only one step away from enlightenment, they will gain something when they read it. The book will only help them realize an epiphany."


    These words made the onlookers who were watching the game today stunned and envious.


    This competition is both an assessment and an opportunity.


    Usually, disciples don''t have the opportunity to read the Wordless Book. The Precepts Hall will take it out only at the time of the big competition.


    Who doesn''t want an opportunity like this?


    They envy the disciples of these third-rank peaks!


    "But to be fair, even if we were given a chance, most of us would fall asleep. Didn''t they say that disciples in Qi Refining would fall asleep, and it''s hard to hold on in Foundation Building?"


    "That''s right. But what happened to Zhiqiong Peak!"


    Everyone''s astonished eyes could not help but focus on the Library again. They forgot the other eleven peaks'' disciples who were preparing to get down the Bitao Mountain and rushed to the Library.


    ''What happened?''


    In the library, Su Yu was holding an iron pot. She poured the red, bright, tender steamed fish fillets into a big white porcelain bowl.


    Boiled fish has a strong but fresh flavor.


    Different from exquisite Huaiyang cuisine, it has a bold aesthetic and informal pleasure.


    The steaming heat can make people sweaty whether they eat it in winter or summer.


    This dish is known as boiled fish because an indispensable step is to pour the boiling oil for the second time after the dish is served.


    Su Yu lowered her eyebrows before liting the iron pot with her spirit fire. She fried a layer of cornel peppers and peppercorns in the boiling oil until it was fragrant. In a flash, she poured the oil into the white porcelain sea bowl containing the smooth and tender second-grade stingray fish.


    In an instant, there was a sizzling sound. The boiling oil completely scorched and forced out the aroma of fish meat and the spicy aroma of cornels and peppercorns.


    Domineering and empowering.


    Several disciples woke up in an instant.


    Hot, spicy, and double-stimulating. It rushed into their five senses unreasonably.


    More importantly, the smell awakened their body''s memory.


    In the Meditation Hall, as long as they persist for a while, they can smell the aroma of their Second Sister''s shrimp elixir whenever they are tired, and they all know that it is time for their Second Sister to feed them!


    Now they are in distress, so as soon as they smell the gushing aroma, they feel that it is time to feed.


    "Save my dog life, Second Senior Sister¡ª"


    "Fifth Senior Brother, I''m so sleepy. Can you feed me the pill?"


    The disciples, who had just fallen asleep but were still in light sleep, struggled to wake up. They stretched out their troubled hands towards the front, so confused and powerless.


    Su Yu raised her eyelids and put the boiled fish in the middle of the crowd. "This time, you can''t take elixirs. Senior sister will just let you smell the scent to cheer up."


    Looking at juicy plum will quench thirst. Looking at this fantasy will make them study hard.


    ''Second Senior Sister is the devil, right?''


    Zhao Ran poked his temples with both hands.


    He wants to wake up. He wants to read.


    After smelling the aroma of this elixir, he seemed to be okay again.


    But after a while, the strong aroma of the boiling fish gradually drifted away and weakened.


    When he looked at the Wordless Book, his spirit that was clear for a moment became chaotic again. His eyelids drooped down once again.


    The same is true for most of the other disciples.


    "It still doesn''t work."


    The Peak Masters were also discussing.


    "I know that even if she can refine alchemy, this level is not so easy. Although I don''t know how she woke up the disciples, they went back to sleep. What''s the use of it?"


    But soon, they saw Su Yu in the projection array with her hands behind her back, frowning and walking around for two steps.


    Immediately she lit her iron pot with a spirit fire.


    Not long after, the constant voices of the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak came from the projection array.


    "Huh? It smells so good... I''m awake again?"


    "Ah, I fell asleep again, but now I''m awake!"


    Onlookers: ...


    The disciples of Zhiqiong Peak slept and woke up. Slept and woke up again. It was even more lively than any assessment.


    Even though these people are at a library, but listening to this conversation, people would think it was an inn at the foot of the mountain.


    At the viewing seats, the Percepts elders who made the challenge all have their foreheads twitching.


    "It''s hilarious!"


    The second-place Peak Master, Yi Ge, glanced at Chen Shuxin, his beloved disciple who finally arrived at the foot of Bitao Mountain. Then he looked at Zhiqiong Peak and snorted coldly, "Zhiqiong Peak disciples simply disrespect the Holy Land of Library Pavilion. We asked them to comprehend the Wordless Book, an opportunity others don''t have, but they are like this."


    "The peak master took the lead to concoct alchemy inside. She was already told that no one could take alchemy in this competition, but now this image is clearly overflowing with the fragrance of elixirs. The medicinal power and aura are scattered from the elixir, and the disciples inhaled more or less when they fell asleep. Elders of the Precept Hall, isn''t this a violation?"


    "However, their second-round qualifications haven''t been disqualified yet! What are you waiting for?" Yi Ge stretched out his hand and looked left and right, "Fellow Peak Masters, let''s vote together."


    As soon as his voice finished talking, the other nine peaks nodded, but a cold snort from someone at the peak of Nascent Soul sounded.


    They suddenly turned pale. Under pressure, they could not speak.


    They are also Nascent Souls but compared to Elder Zhang, who has been cultivating for five hundred years and is about to be transformed, they are too far behind.


    "Who violated the rules? Is smelling the smell count as taking an elixir? Elder Zhang raised his eyebrows. "Okay, in the future, I will send some medicinal pills to your peak, and then I will take them back after three days! It will count as you ate it. So you have to pay it back to me! "


    "..."


    ''Does this make sense?''1


    The Peak Masters are speechless.


    But just as Elder Zhang felt he had a complete victory, everyone looked at the projection again. His old face also changed, and he secretly shouted in his heart.


    "He is taking pills. It is against the law!" The sixth peak master stood up with a smile.


    "Little Sixteenth, don''t take it¡ª"


    In the library, Hang Wan''er also exclaimed suddenly.


    However, it was too late. Zhao Ran had stared at the fish for a while and subconsciously leaned over to the bowl of red soup closest to him, then took a sip.


    The person was shocked. The sky-like pungency rushed across his forehead, and his mouth instantly seemed to be on fire.


    The overbearing stimulation and the delicious softness are magically combined.


    He was still thinking about it, but a figure appeared in front of him when he was about to open his mouth to speak. It was the red-robed elder they were familiar with.


    "Foul. It is forbidden to take pills."


    Rules are rules. Once they are set, they must not be violated.


    He frowned and looked at Zhao Ran.


    Zhao Ran''s face was pale when facing an elder in Nascent Soul, but he had seen Elder Zhang a few times. He quickly regained his composure.


    After a long while, under the attention of everyone, he stood up with a pale face. "Elder, I''m not wrong. I didn''t take any pill."


    The onlookers in front of the projection array: "?"


    The sixth-place peak master: "?"


    The Judgment Elder in the library stood while his expression moved slightly. "Don''t argue. I feel the aura fluctuating in your mouth."


    "I really don''t¡ª"


    Zhao Ran was secretly eating with his sleeves covering his mouth. He couldn''t help but put down the sleeve of his clothes.


    "In my mouth is the magic weapon that Second Senior Sister just refined!"


    Onlookers: "!?"


    Sixth Peak Peak Master: "Absurd!"


    In the viewing seat, the peak masters all laughed.


    However, when they saw Zhao Ran again, he opened his mouth, and a real treasure light flickered in his mouth.


    Under his panic rebuttal, the magic weapon fell to the floor of the library with a clang.


    Although the projection array is not clear enough, it is enough for everyone to see what is falling on the ground¡ª


    ''Not elixir.''


    It is a jade-clear magic comb with well-proportioned comb teeth. Two red agate gems flashed on the tips of the teeth, showing a hint of steam just out of the pot.


    Everyone: ...


    On his seat, Elder Zhang''s mouth twitched, but he quickly coughed. "It turned out to be a magic weapon. Alas, some people are clumsy. How can there be any elixir?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at the sixth peak master. "Wo Zuozhu, you will prepare a gift of apology later and give it to Zhiqiong Peak! Otherwise, don''t think about leaving today!"


    The sixth-place peak master was dumbfounded.


    In the library...


    Su Yu put away her iron pot, looked calm, and stepped forward lightly. "Elder, is there any problem? Can we continue to have an epiphany?"


    ''Were you having an epiphany?''


    Elder Hong wanted to ask a question, but in the end, he was silent. He just took a deep look at little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran.


    "Take a good look around. The library is not a place to play. Don''t make a joke."


    ''Wrong!''


    Zhao Ran''s slightly chubby face was full of grievances.


    "I''m not joking around."


    The ruling elder''s eyes were half-closed, "...Don''t put magic weapons in your mouth." Did he have to say it so clearly?


    Zhao Ran sucked his nose and did not dare to refute anymore. He only dared to mumble, "But Second Sister''s lucky treasures have to come out from the mouth."


    The Judgment Elder''s eyebrows twitched suddenly.


    "Sixteenth, don''t argue with the elder." Su Yu held her forehead.


    If she listened to this guy any longer, she would faint.


    She looked at the fish bones that Zhao Ran spat out on the ground, and a second-grade jade comb was formed.


    She really doesn''t want to take a second look at it.


    "Pick up what you spit out."


    Master Su couldn''t bear to throw away food.


    "Come on. Several lucky treasures in this soup can be opened. You can choose. It''s all started from second grade this time!"


    Ignoring the expression of the Judgment Elder with a shocked beard and staring eyes, Zhao Ran quickly picked up the jade comb on the floor. He rinsed it with spiritual water and wiped it with his sleeve.


    He held it in his hand happily. Before he could input much spiritual energy, the jade comb flew to the back of his head.


    This second-grade magic weapon has directly recognized its master!


    The Judgment Elder was amazed.


    Everyone sees it.


    This disciple''s speech was weird, and no one really knew why he put a comb magic weapon in his mouth.


    However, how to treat your magic weapon is your own habit.


    Even if the sect master comes, he can''t control this.


    Everyone just thought it was a new thing. They quickly turned their attention.


    Only Qian Qingqiu, standing in the corner, and his younger brother, Lin Zhen, were extremely surprised.


    "Senior brother, they mentioned opening lucky treasures again. Could it be related to eating?"


    Qian Qingqiu smiled wryly. He didn''t know either.


    And after he listened, he too... kinda wants to try. What the hell?


    Lin Zhen also looked at the projection array with envy. "Second-grade magic comb. She can refine it as well."


    Qian Qingqiu nodded, but a worry flashed across his face.


    At this moment, why would she refine this thing?


    This comb seems to be a magic weapon for attacking. It should not help with the epiphany of the Wordless Book.


    If Zhiqiong Peak can''t comprehend it after a long time, even if they don''t sleep, they will not be able to leave the library. Soon, they will be surpassed by other peaks.


    Qian Qingqiu, at the peak of a golden core, can see this kind of problem. So, of course, all the Nascent Soul Peak Masters and elders can see it.


    But soon.


    In the picture on the projection, some combs glowing with precious light flew up. Some are second-grade, and some are even third-grade!


    They each flew to the back of each Zhiqiong Peak''s disciple''s hair.


    It was automatically attached to their scalp and then combed up and down.


    "What is this magic weapon?"


    "The effect is-"


    No one knows.


    But soon, they all knew it.


    In the projection, the chubby disciple who attracted the red-clothed elder, sat upright in front of the incomparably difficult wordless scripture.


    At first, he was sleepy and didn''t know what the wordless scripture said. However, for a moment, he was combed by the second-grade jade comb, and he kept nodding at the wordless scripture.


    He seemed to be chanting in a low voice.


    "So it is like this."


    "Oh, now I seem to suddenly understand-"


    The audience in front of the projection array: "???"


    ''My gosh, do these combs add brains?''

 CH 40

    Combs are usually used to comb hair. Usually, they are magic weapons used by female cultivators, just like hairpins.


    This type of comb is usually used to attack and fight. The utility is equivalent to flying swords and flying knives, but it is more beautiful.


    As for whether the actual attack strength is better than flying swords, it all depends on the ability of the refiner.


    But anyway¡ªNo one has ever seen a comb magic weapon that makes people smarter!


    Or to make the Wordless Book has content!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, his swordsmanship is strong, and he has some talent. He has realized something." A ruling elder immediately praised Zhao Ran.


    All peak masters were stunned.


    ''How come?''


    ''Why?''


    However, they saw the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak in the projection array. All of them have a comb at the back of their hair, combing back and forth. In the meantime, they were looking at the Wordless Book in front of them.


    Almost soon, a lucky female disciple who obtained a third-grade comb levelled up in front of the Wordless Book. A technique of Nanxun''s basic mind method appeared in her mind.


    "This year''s Zhiqiong Peak..." said a ruling elder sitting in the first row''s middle seat, with white eyebrows, white beard, and a handsome face, "...is different."


    The whole room was silent. As if to agree with his words.


    In the library, Master Su herself was intoxicated, admiring her outstanding work.


    She admired the appearance of her younger brothers and sisters were sipping the boiled fish with enthusiasm, spitting out the bones with joy, and starting to study hard again. Her brows and eyes were stretched out in a smile.4


    This is Master Su''s cooking art.


    She believes that art is constantly changing.


    The boiled fish on her usual dining table is usually only fresh and tender fish fillets. The bad bones and tails have been removed.


    But she felt that today, she had lost her sense of beauty.


    More than these 30 young and energetic junior brothers and sisters need to overcome difficulties, and the boiled fish does not need to be exquisite. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Eating meat and spitting bones is the most open and unrestrained.


    Su Yu nodded and put her hands behind her, admiring her masterpiece again and again.


    She didn''t sit on the pillow seat, but the wordless book in front of her pillow seat turned over quickly.


    Page by page, there are contents after contents in no time.


    Double-eared wok, silver spatula, kitchen knife, spirit fire, boiling fish...2


    At the end of the book, the ink turned into gold. As if they penetrated into the pages and disappeared.


    When Su Yu finished appreciating her masterpiece, the fish bone, no, after appreciating the joy of her junior brothers and sisters, she returned to her pillow seat. However, the wordless book was blank, as if nothing had happened.


    Su Yu was about to continue to check the weirdness of this wordless book when she heard Lu Yizhou and Yu Dong around her have an epiphany.


    After a while, another voice fell.


    "Zhiqiong Peak has passed the second test."


    "Six disciples have understood the wordless book."


    Because the last two disciples comprehended too quickly one after another, the elders did not have time to announce the fifth person, and one more person had already finished. In the end, six people had an epiphany.


    ''Success?''


    They seem to be dreaming.


    Soon, Su Yu saw the familiar red-robed elder again.


    She immediately stood up from her seat with a smile, "Elder, you worked hard. What rank are we this time?"


    Because they entered the library ahead of time, they occupied the twelfth floor.


    Other peaks could only select other floors.


    So they don''t know about the situation of other peaks.


    They tried to read the Wordless Book, were lethargic, and then refreshed. They don''t know how much time has passed.


    The disciples of Zhiqiong Peak immediately looked at the elder nervously.


    The forehead of Elder Hong twitched again. "First."


    This time he didn''t want to say too much.


    Wei Zhao, who could not cultivate and did not participate in this round, was amazed.


    Hang Wan''er was doing a dust-removing spell on the pillow seat.


    Yan Yan was still unaware. He was looking at the elder as if he was stunned.


    The red-robed elder closed his eyes. "Zhiqiong Peak is number one. The Precepts Hall will reward you for this round. You can continue to comprehend the Wordless Book in the Library Pavilion until the final ranking of each peak is decided."


    Then he just disappeared.


    Su Yu nodded.


    Yes. Getting rewards, again and again, is a sign that her kitchen is prospering.


    They are starting to appear in the public eye and are about to be seen by more diners.


    Master Su''s kitchen came out successfully.


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back. She was very pleased, but soon her scalp became numb.


    Good guy. Her kitchen got fame.


    But her deputy, who will take care of most of her stuff, has not yet been cultivated.


    "According to what the elder said, you continue to read the Wordless Book," she immediately encouraged and looked at Hang Wan''er''s excited face. "Everyone who understands will receive three thousand contribution points today. If you advance, the reward will be 10,000 contribution points."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned green.1


    After they sat down, they began to ask people who had already understood.


    "Senior Brother Sixteenth, how did you suddenly see the words on the book?"


    "Hey, I feel that Second Senior Sister''s magic comb gave me a pass. I seem to have sudden enlightenment." Zhao Ran didn''t hide his secrets from his fellow students.


    "Didn''t we play tricks together every day before? I always felt that my sword skills were not right, but I couldn''t figure it out. However, just now, I suddenly figured it out! In the book, I saw all my sword move."


    "Me too."


    Yu Dong looks weird.


    When he meditates, he usually thinks of the sad event of the disappearance of his master and the failure of his third senior brother to condense a golden core.


    Because this makes him confused, every time he wants to embrace unity, he suddenly jumps out of the state of meditation.


    But this time...


    "The comb was combing and combing. I can''t help but focus on the wordless book. I haven''t been so focused for many years."


    Yu Dong looked complicated.


    Since his Master''s accident, he can no longer meditate all night without distractions.


    But this time, when he looked at the Wordless Book, he seemed to be so focused for the first time in ten years. All kinds of experiences and understandings in the past ten years are emerging today.


    "After I pass, the wordless scripture has the words of the heart." Yu Dong sighed.


    Su Yu nodded repeatedly.


    It seems that this Wordless Book and her comb are not created out of nothing. It still relies on the accumulation of everyone''s experience.


    She also sat on the pillow seat immediately. She looked at the Wordless Book, trying to see a unique recipe.


    "Comb and comb, and then it will pass?"


    "There is really a magic weapon in the world that can increase understanding?"


    "I wonder if this comb magic weapon of Zhiqiong Peak is for sale. I don''t know if 50,000 spirit stones are enough."


    The onlookers outside the projection array made a commotion.


    Increase understanding.


    This is what many cultivators dream of.


    When they are cultivating to the end, if the understanding is poor, it is difficult to break through to the Nascent Soul.


    Sometimes, they clearly feel they are on the threshold of a breakthrough but missing something.


    At this time, understanding is very important.


    Everyone wants to have this magic weapon!


    The disciple onlookers were greedy and looked at the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak enviously.


    "Sure enough, if a peak has a refiner, it is like a treasure in the family."


    "Next time whoever says she''s a waste, I''ll be the first to disagree."


    ...


    On the eleventh floor of the library, Chen Shuxin smiled and looked at the Wordless Book in front of him. It gradually shows a line of words.


    He understood.


    He must be number one this time.


    Chen Shuxin made a fist.2


    However, he heard the voice of the ruling elder. "The first is Zhiqiong Peak. The reward will be given when all the twelve peaks are completed."


    Chen Shuxin: ...


    The word that appears in the Wordless Book soon disappeared in an instant because of his impetuousness.


    When the epiphany flashes but you miss it, you wouldn''t know when you can catch it next time.


    Chen Shuxin trembled. His chest seemed to be heavy, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ''Zhiqiong... Peak!''


    At this moment, the chief of the ninth-place peak, which is now the eleventh-place, also frowned. A trace of regret rose in his heart.


    Maybe he shouldn''t have promised Ji Tao... to oppose Zhiqiong Peak at all.


    Other peaks were confused.


    And the peak on the twelfth floor is still breaking through.


    Lu Yizhou quickly smiled and opened his eyes. "Senior sister, senior brother, I''m in the late stage of foundation building." He was floating like a garuda on Bitao Mountain just now and has already gained a lot. The Wordless Book empowered him and gave him an epiphany at once.


    Su Yu is pleased.


    Wei Zhao couldn''t cultivate, so he didn''t participate in this round of assessment. However, he was full of joy when he heard this.


    But soon, he heard a helpless voice.


    "Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Brother, I have reached the threshold of Foundation Establishment." Little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran, said suddenly.


    Wei Zhao was stunned for a moment but then nodded. "You have been close to the Foundation Building since you came out of the Meditation Hall. I know it should be one of these days."


    Zhao Ran touched his forehead shyly. "But... A Foundation Establishment elixir... ahem. The peak seems to have no more."


    After he said this, everyone looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    "Second Senior Sister, to break through to Foundation Establishment, you must take a Foundation Establishment Pill to draw Qi into the body. It will lay the foundation for future cultivation of thousands of paths." Wei Zhao also looked at Su Yu with some hope.


    Su Yu recalled the memory of the original owner. "Is this a second-grade pill?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Ran nodded.


    Su Yu propped her cheeks and looked at the Wordless Book in front of her.


    She is not sleepy.


    But she sat cross-legged for a long time and didn''t see any recipes from this Wordless Book.


    But before she could speak, her opportunity was robbed by Hang Wan''er. "Little Sixteen, why are you bothering Senior Sister for such a small and ordinary foundation pill? Senior Sister refines all rare treasures that are not available in the sect exchange offices."


    Zhao Ran touched his head.


    ''Is a Foundation Building pill ordinary?''


    He also cultivated for more than ten years before establishing the foundation.


    However, it is not surprising that there are indeed many people who build foundations. At the exchange office, a foundation building pill is just 2,000 spiritual stones.


    It''s just because he doesn''t have much savings, so he hasn''t raised enough spirit stones to buy it.


    Zhao Ran sighed, "Yes, Senior Sister refined all kinds of magic weapons for perception and other strange things. Well, a foundation pill is too easy for Senior Sister. Second Senior Sister will be impatient to study them."


    Even Lu Yizhou, the most gentle person, nodded when he heard his words. "Senior sister is someone who does big things."


    Su Yu couldn''t help reaching out and pressing her eyebrows.


    ''Good guy.''


    So many mouths were speaking for her.


    "How to build a foundation? What will it look like after Foundation Building? Who can tell me?"


    Su Yu asked these questions without shame.


    Hang Wan''er, Yan Yan, Yudong and the others have built the foundation. They were dumbfounded on the spot.


    ''Yeah.''


    ''Second Senior Sister is amazing.''


    ''They all forget that she hasn''t built the foundation yet!''


    They want to ask an alchemist in the Qi Refining stage to do a Foundation Building pill. Isn''t this crazy?


    "It''s like a tall building rising from the ground. The foundation of a cultivator is to build a foundation layer by layer. After that, the Golden Core and the Nascent Soul will be condensed on this base." Hang Wan''er said.


    Su Yu nodded, feeling a little clearer.


    A layer of base supports for Golden Core and Nascent Soul? Isn''t that... a cake?3


    Master Su held her forehead, not daring to think about it.


    "The more stable the base, the easier the cultivation later, and the higher the upper limit."


    "Stable?"


    "Well, Senior Sister can consider that if the base is solid and firm, it can withstand more impact and not easily collapse."


    Su Yu suddenly realized something.


    ''There is.''


    ''A solid base that does not collapse easily.''


    ''Isn''t that... a layer cake?''1


    Su Yu supported her forehead.


    ''Sin.''1


    Zhao Ran and others continued to comprehend the Wordless Book.


    After three sticks of incense sticks, Su Yu brought out a jade plate. It is the same plate that was used to serve the second-grade serrated jaw shrimp.


    Everyone woke up.


    Zhao Ran jumped up from his seat excitedly. "Second Senior Sister, is this my... Is it my...


    His voice was shaking.


    What kind of virtue and ability does he have to get his Second Senior Sister to make an ordinary Foundation Building pill for him alone?


    But when Su Yu opened the lid leisurely, his voice stopped.


    Several, dozens of... Hundreds of emerald-white halos flashed. Finally, it condensed into three emerald-white elixir halos that fell tremblingly.


    The mist dissipates, and the fragrance disperses.


    Everyone stepped forward to take a closer look.


    Not only Zhao Ran, but also Hang Wan''er, who was just explaining what the foundation was. They were all dumbfounded.


    It''s a large square with alternating layers of emerald green and condensed snow-white. It is a super great pill with hundred layers!1


    ''If the foundation should be firm and strong...''


    ''Then lay a hundred layers of foundation?!''


    Hang Wan''er took a step back, and her face turned pale.


    My gosh, why didn''t she meet her second sister when she built her foundation?


    She couldn''t wait to meet her when she was still in Qi Refining!

 CH 41

    Zhiqiong Peak has completed the second test, so now the projection array is already transmitting the situation on other floors.


    But now, on the twelfth floor of the library, the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak are even more speechless than when they were able to read the Wordless Book.


    They looked at the hundred-layers pill in front of them. Each side was densely stacked. They had to take a step back.


    ''Is this a Foundation Establishment pill?''


    "Second Senior Sister, is this... for me?" Zhao Ran couldn''t help but touch his Dantian.


    Now, he doubts himself.


    He doubts if his Dantian could hold such a large and layered foundation.


    "For the time being, you are the only one who is about to build a foundation."


    Su Yu nodded.


    "You can eat as much as you can."


    Zhao Ran took a deep breath.


    Therefore, the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak were divided into two parts.


    On one side are the disciples who are still comprehending the Wordless Book and are about to enter the meditation.


    On another side are the good people watching Zhao Ran and this hundred-layer foundation pill.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a hundred layers. Senior sister originally wanted to make a thousand layers, but..." Su Yu felt that her Dantian''s five elements pot was a bit tight at the moment, and she looked at Zhao Ran regretfully. "One hundred layers may be the perfect size for you."


    After thinking about various layer cakes, rainbow cakes, melaleuca, and so on, she finally chose a more compact and dense layer cake.3


    This elixir is a derivation of a thousand-layer cake.


    Is the foundation not stable enough? Then put more layers. Each layer of Master Su''s thousand-layer cake is pressed firmly, and the details are almost identical.


    100% guaranteed.


    Wei Zhao was shocked and frightened in his wheelchair, "Second Senior Sister felt something while she refined these pills. It should be a revelation from heaven. Maybe the pill is too powerful, and Little Sixteenth may not be able to take them safely."


    The Foundation Building pill originally was without any side effects. It was just a guide for Qi Refining disciples to build a foundation.


    However, he has never seen a hundred-story Foundation Building pill like this.


    It doesn''t look that simple.


    But Su Yu coughed lightly and stopped Zhao Ran, who was about to lower his chopsticks. "Don''t do it. Before you take it, we need to see if there are any side effects."


    Building a foundation is the basis of immortality. She does not dare to mess around.


    Master Su always believes in bold practice but careful verification.


    If it doesn''t work, she also has a thousand layer Mille crepe, a thousand layer puff pastry, Shandong pancakes, and a cloud cake, all of which can be tried.


    Su Yu pondered, "If someone in the Foundation Building stage eats a Foundation Building elixir, what will happen? Will it work?"


    Yu Dong, sitting on the pillow seat, shook his head immediately. "Nothing will happen. A Foundation Building has already passed the bottleneck. Taking a Foundation Building pill will increase the cultivation base at most, but there is not much happened."


    If his cultivation is too weak to save Zhu Ying in the future, he will also harm himself.


    Yu Dong: "..."


    He really can take it.


    He stood up immediately, even one step faster than he thought he would be.


    The taste of the black-boned elixir and the fishbone comb made him feel thirsty just thinking about it.


    Testing elixir is really more attractive than cultivation.


    "Then, Little Sixteenth, I''ll take a part of it first." Yu Dong had already moved to the side of the hundred-story foundation pill.


    He took out a pair of chopsticks from his bag without hesitation.


    They have completed the second round of the challenge today. Now they are only waiting for the additional enlightenment rewards.


    So they can take any pill they want with integrity.


    Yu Dong stood with his chopsticks in a dignified manner. He clipped a piece of the 100-story foundation building pill and found an abnormality.


    Unlike any elixir pills made by Su Yu in the past, this pill is especially soft. When he poked it, it created a small vortex, as if he was pressing on a thick quilt filled with cotton wool. His chopsticks bounced back quite elastically.


    However, this kind of elasticity is different from the Jade Shrimp pill he had taken.


    Yu Dong was about to remove a small piece carefully, but Su Yu stopped him.


    "It is recommended to take multiple layers together."


    If crepe cakes, layer cakes, and such snacks are taken apart layer by layer, the taste is light and soft, which is also very good. But is that what they want at the moment?


    She strongly recommends that they experience the satisfaction of the hundreds of layers in their mouths together.


    It is easy to feel dry in the mouth and difficult to swallow when consuming a multi-layer pastry, which tests the foundation of the pastry chef.


    However, Master Su is brave and fearless.


    "Multiple layers?"


    Yu Dong did so immediately. While the crowd watched, he put away his bamboo chopsticks and took out his Qiankun ruler. He placed the ruler at the top and cut out a small square inch of the hundred-layer cake.


    Other Nanxun disciples would probably vomit blood if they saw this action. However, everyone in Zhiqiong Peak thought it was normal.


    ''If Second Senior Sister''s elixir can be cut with this Qiankun ruler, it is the luck of the Qiankun ruler.''4


    "Oops, this pill is too high! It''s going to fall! Hey, Fifth Brother, be careful!"


    He moved, but the pill only trembled slightly. The base remained motionless.


    If it''s a tall apartment building, it is completely stable.


    Su Yu nodded. "Don''t worry, according to the foundation building requirements you mentioned, it won''t be so easy to topple."


    When everyone heard this, they all wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Then they felt something was wrong.


    ''Is this a normal concern for people who are about to take a pill?''


    ''When would you be worried that an elixir is too high and would fall?''


    ''It''s so bizarre.''


    Yu Dong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    For a moment, he was stunned.


    In the past, he felt that cultivating immortality was a dead end. He just wanted to live a leisurely life.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that his past few years seemed to be wasted.


    He was suddenly stunned after he held the pill between his teeth and chewed it.


    ''So flexible.''


    After the first feeling of softness, it turned out to be quite dense inside and also warm and chewy.


    It has a slightly sweet grain aroma and fresh spirit tea scent.


    Layer after layer sang in his mouth. A new texture and taste will appear wave after wave.


    Yu Dong quickened his action of chewing and swallowing constantly.


    ''Oh, I see.''


    It turns out that this is the right way for a foundation.


    It appears to be loose and gentle but strong and firm.


    When he thought it was compact and tight, it became soft and light.


    The two avenues may seem contradictory, but they have reached a balance.


    The spiritual power slipped into Yu Dong''s throat in an instant.


    He understood.


    Between heaven and earth, one yin and one yang are balanced.


    After prosperity, you must decline.


    He was wrong to think that cultivation would result in death.


    Under the attention of Su Yu and the other disciples, Yu Dong let out a long sigh. He closed his eyes and crossed his legs.


    In an instant, on the twelfth floor of the Library Pavilion, a stream of spiritual energy descended from the sky. It was as wide as a white pillar and poured onto the top of his head.


    Su Yu stood with her hands behind her back and asked Hang Wan''er beside her, who had her mouth opened, "He doesn''t seem to be in meditation. What is going on?"


    ''What to do...''


    Hang Wan''er reaches out and covers her mouth.


    She took two steps forward, and her cultivation, in the later stage of foundation building, was bounced off by the white pillar on Yu Dong''s head.


    "Fifth Senior Brother... he is building a foundation!" Her face paled.


    Su Yu said with a soothing expression, "It seems to be useful."


    The rest of Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples were still calm, but Yan Yan, Lu Yizhou, and Wei Zhao, the three disciples who had already established foundations, were as dumbfounded as Hang Wan''er.


    "Why is he building the foundation again? Fifth Junior Brother had built a foundation ten years ago! Why is he building a foundation now!?" Wei Zhao almost stood up from his wheelchair.


    Su Yu nodded calmly and stopped halfway through.


    ''Huh?''


    She turned her head and saw everyone looking at her in amazement and admiration.


    ...


    In the library, the disciples of the other peaks are still trying to comprehend the Wordless Book.


    Now, the elders and the peak masters are watching the performance of Linran Peak.


    "Chen Shuxin has already comprehended. Hey, how did he fail to comprehend?"


    The peak master, Yi Ge, looked ugly. He looked at the projection array, wishing he could go to the library to ask about the situation of his disciples.


    "But the second Golden Core of Linran Peak is about to comprehend it. Old Yi, as expected, your Linran peak has hidden a lot of capable people." The first-place peak master''s pair of eagle eyes were smiling quite meaningfully.


    Yi Ge smiled. "It''s okay."


    The two of them were playing yin and yang when they saw a broad white pillar descending from the sky and falling onto the top of the library.


    For a moment, the voices of the two stopped.


    "Any disciples are building a foundation?" Eleventh-place peak master, Yuan Rong, said in surprise. "Looking at the location, it seems to be Zhiqiong Peak."


    The beautiful twelve-place peak master beside him was also surprised. Her eyes flickered, and she was looking at the sky. "Why is the foundation spiritual aura... so wide?"


    Elder Zhang was stunned.


    Foundation is the beginning of cultivating. There are three thousand avenues to choose from after that.


    Once you step onto the threshold, heaven will bestow a pure innate aura.


    The amount of innate spiritual energy is generally related to the quality of the disciple''s foundation.


    If the foundation is solid, then their future is promising. The innate spiritual energy will be more than others.


    ''But that¡ª that is too wide!''


    Ordinary disciples generally only have a forearm width.


    "This is the first time this old man has seen the aura of foundation building that is as wide as a bed."


    Elder Zhang smiled. Zhiqiong Peak is worthy of being the peak that he supported.


    The other Nascent Souls: ...


    ''Vulgar!''


    ''How come you used such a metaphor to describe the innate blessing?''


    However, this is at least three or four times that of others.


    The quality of this foundation is really rare.


    An elder from the Precept Hall in the front row, who used to speak very little, opened his half-closed eyes and looked up at the sky. "I didn''t expect that after Xiao Muge, there is still such a genius in Zhiqiong Peak. The future of this disciple is promising, Elder Hong."


    The red-robed elder who just came out of the library nodded solemnly. "I''ll ask them later."


    All geniuses are highly valued.


    In any case, the potential of this disciple cannot be easily buried.


    "In the past 100 years, the spiritual energy of the sky has gradually become thinner. I thought everyone''s cultivation was declining. I didn''t expect that we are only unlucky." Yuan Rong sighed.


    The rest of the elders nodded.


    But just halfway through nodding, they saw a bed fall from the sky... No, another innate aura wider than a pillar fell unceremoniously towards the library!


    "This!"


    "Why!"


    The red-robed elders stood up instantly.


    All the Nascent Souls were stunned. No one was paying any attention to Linran Peak and Chen Shuxin, who were still competing.


    ''If the former is genius, what is this one?''


    ''Zhiqiong Peak has more than one genius?!''1


    Before everyone could react, Elder Zhang''s sleeves fluttered. He actually stepped out of his seat.


    "Elder Zhang, what are you going to do?"


    "This old man will protect the Dharma for them! This old man''s sword will not show mercy to whoever dares to leave their position!"


    ...


    "Fifth Senior Brother, you frightened me to death."


    On the 12th floor of the library, Yu Dong finally woke up.


    The moment he woke up, he saw faces looking at him in horror.


    ''What? Did I build the foundation again?''


    Yu Dong sat cross-legged, and he was sluggish.


    "Fifth Junior Brother, how is your inner Dantian now?" Wei Zhao eagerly turned his wheelchair and asked.


    Su Yu took a step closer with her hands behind her.


    Yu Dong wondered why they were so nervous and subconsciously looked inside his Dantian.


    But when he saw it, he almost bumped his head in shock.


    At first glance, his Dantian is as deep as the sea, with layers of waves!


    The gathered aura is five times thicker than before!


    "My Dantian has become wider. Wait, it seems that there are many layers..."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    She is still unsatisfied with these rough words in their food tasting report. None of them is really as delicate as her Seventh Junior Sister.


    Hang Wan''er stomped her foot and hurriedly asked, "Fifth Senior Brother, how wide is the width, and how much more aura? You are too unclear! "


    Yu Dong was silent.


    He runs a circle of Nanxun''s basic heart method along his meridians.


    Then, he was completely silent.


    After a moment, his voice trembled. "The speed of my cultivation is about five times faster than before. The capacity of my aura seems to be five times that of ordinary foundation building."


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    Wei Zhao: ...


    Even Yan Yan, who had always been expressionless, couldn''t help but raise his head.


    The soft-spoken and gentle Lu Yizhou was holding his qin. He accidentally touched the strings, and a chaotic sound floated out.


    ''Five times.''


    If you cultivate to the peak of the Foundation Building, the aura is five times as high as the peak of an ordinary Foundation Building. Isn''t it closer to the beginning of Golden Core?


    Hang Wan''er swallowed.


    Little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran, was even more sluggish. He looked at Su Yu and said, "Second Senior Sister, if you make me a thousand-layer foundation pill, my Dantian will probably explode."


    Su Yu: "..."


    With her hands behind her back, she stared at the Wordless Book in solitude.


    ''Hey.''


    ''Fortunately, Master Su didn''t get anything from the book.''


    ''Otherwise, I am afraid that a big hole will be created instead of cultivating a bunch of immortals.''2


    Wei Zhao closed his eyes and said with difficulty, "Ordinary Foundation Establishment pill is 2,000 Spirit Stone. If Second Senior Sister puts this pill outside, I''m afraid that even with 200,000 Spirit Stones, it would be hard to find. Little Sixteenth, you write down how much you owe Second Senior Sister."


    Zhao Ran immediately took out a jade slip from his storage bag.


    He quickly signed a debt of 200,000 yuan and handed it to Su Yu. "Second Senior Sister, I will go to the secret realm to kill monsters when the competition is over. I will earn spirit stones and support you in the future."


    Su Yu nodded.


    Zhao Ran gave out the jade slip and generously greeted his senior brothers and sister, who had already established foundations. He offered to share this hundred-layer Foundation Building pill together.


    "I can''t take so much, so my brothers and sister will share it for me."


    Hang Wan''er was moved.


    "Good Junior Brother, Senior Sister will never forget you in the future." Not all male cultivators are bad things.


    Yan Yan nodded, turned over his storage bag, and handed him out a sword. "More in the future."


    Lu Yizhou shyly said, "Little Sixteenth, I will share some of my pills with you in the future."


    Several people crossed their knees immediately.


    Soon, a broad white pillar fell on Hang Wan''er''s head.


    This is when Elder Zhang arrived at the library.


    He saw a few Foundation-Building disciples and a Qi Refining disciple cross-legged together. Lu Yizhou''s head also started to condense white mist. Elder Zhang''s eyelids twitched fiercely.


    "What''s going on with you?"


    While speaking, he dropped various restraints and array at the level of the peak of Nascent Soul, which hid the entire library to prevent anyone from snooping.


    The innate aura descended from heaven cannot be shielded by him.


    However, he flew out with his flying sword. The Wanjian Mountain''s third Heart Interrogation Sword Formation instantly descended into the air.


    With this formation, a myriad of Sword Qi instantly covered the top of the library.


    Soon, the third wide white pillar landed on Lu Yizhou''s head, and then the fourth one landed on Yan Yan''s head...


    The last is the Little Sixteenth, Zhao Ran.


    Elder Zhang''s expression changed from shocked to astonishment, and he was speechless.


    "Is there a problem, Elder?" Wei Zhao asked cautiously.


    ''Is there a problem?''


    Elder Zhang''s mouth twitched. ''Who made five peerless geniuses in one breath?''


    Since ancient times, geniuses in cultivation have been the most enviable.


    Elder Zhang reluctantly looked at the five people who had just inspired the miracle of heaven before turning to Su Yu.


    "What the heck is going on? How did you break through to the Foundation Building together."


    Several people stopped talking.


    But Elder Zhang was surprised when he checked their cultivation.


    "Huh? Didn''t you build your foundation a long time ago?! The vision just now¡ª"


    He was just shocked by the pillars of light from heaven and the five peerless geniuses.


    Now he suddenly realized that a few of this lot were not Qi Refining disciples at all.


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    As the head of the back kitchen, she should not shirk responsibility.


    "Elder Zhang, they took my Foundation Establishment pill and established the foundation for the second time."


    Elder Zhang: ...


    But soon, Su Yu thought for a moment, "So now, it''s hard to explain to the outside world, right? Everyone saw two visions of someone building the foundation. However, we don''t actually have two disciples who have just stepped into the Foundation Building. Alas, the brilliance of a genius cannot be concealed like this."


    Master Su is sad.


    Elder Zhang''s mouth twitched.


    Fortunately, Su Yu quickly pondered and came up with a solution, "Then I will try to break through. Then we can say to the outside world that it was Little Sixteenth and me who have broken through."


    Elder Zhang: ...


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak: ...


    "Senior sister, are you going to break through? We have eaten all the hundred-story Foundation Building pill." Hang Wan''er was anxious, "What to do?"


    Elder Zhang was stunned.


    ''Hundred-story... Foundation Building pill?''


    But soon, he saw Su Yu waving calmly. "It''s okay. I don''t seem to need that."


    "?"


    Immediately, Su Yu sat down cross-legged.


    She looks inside her Dantian.


    Immediately, under the spiritual fire of the Five Elements Cauldron, she drew out a trace of the Five Elements'' spiritual power and slowly rolled it with a rolling pin.


    She filled her body with spiritual energy, like a dough, rolled out layer by layer in her Dantian.


    She was just making a hundred-layers cake in her body.1


    Su Yu felt that building a foundation like this should be no problem.


    If there is a problem, she will stop.


    At most, it would just burn this aura with the five-element fire, but it won''t hurt her.


    She is very fast.


    The dough was rolled out to the same thickness and size. Then they are all stacked inside her Dantian.


    It''s like building the floor.


    After laying a layer, she adds a layer of spiritual aura as adhesion and then lays another layer on top.


    In the meantime, she checks as she adds more layers.


    It was totally tireless... In the end, she used a knife she created from spiritual power to cut off the extra corners of the thousand-layer cake, which turned it into a square and beautiful appearance.


    Elder Zhang covers the entire library, so outsiders cannot see it.


    However, the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak and Elder Zhang on the twelfth floor couldn''t help but look up. They looked up into the sky and saw a pile of broad white spiritual aura fall from heaven.


    ''Another pillar.''


    It fell on Su Yu''s head.


    Her spiritual aura gradually increased.


    The peak of Qi Refining, the beginning of Foundation Building, the early stage of Foundation Building, and the middle stage of Foundation Building!


    In one breath, the innate aura sent her across four small realms.


    ''Stunning.''


    Elder Zhang was unable to speak for a long time.


    ...


    When all the rankings of all the peaks in the Library Pavillion challenge had been decided, Elder Hong stood up and announced the ranking.


    "The third challenge will be held in two days. Everyone, take a rest."


    Immediately he glanced at the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation that appeared in the library. He waved his sleeves helplessly to remove all the Wordless Books from the library.


    Except for the disciples of the last peak, who hurriedly exit the library at this moment, the rest of the disciples have left.


    Chen Shuxin gritted his teeth and walked at the back of other disciples while looking at Yi Ge, his peak master, "Master, I let you down."


    Yi Ge frowned. "I don''t blame you. Who would have guessed that those unlucky people in Zhiqiong Peak still have two talented disciples."


    Chen Shuxin was taken aback.


    "When they broke through to the Foundation Building stage, spiritual energy descended from the sky. It was the best moment for comprehension. In addition, they also have strange magic weapons.


    Chen Shuxin clenched his sword. "I didn''t notice there were two geniuses. Could it be Su Yu who refines alchemy and magic weapons? She is too much."


    Yi Ge nodded. "It''s probably her."


    But he quickly chuckled, "Genius? In the past 100 years, Nan Xun has lost many so-called geniuses. Genius is the most envied and the one who is most likely to die before Nascent Soul. "You have to take a long-term view."


    Chen Shuxin looked up immediately.


    "Don''t worry. Master heard that the minimum level of the ten disciples who will go to Tiansheng Academy this time is the Golden Core stage. There must be a quota for you."3


    The worry on Chen Shuxin''s face immediately disappeared.


    In the next challenges, they might fight a Fourth rank monster, a Nascent Soul level.


    ''Master is right. What is the use of a genius in the Foundation Building stage?''


    ''Genius is lost every day.''


    ...


    When all the onlookers left the library, everyone from Zhiqiong Peak was still in the library.


    Su Yu felt at ease. Even the core disciples, especially Hang Wan''er, were full of energy and simply happy.


    "Senior sister, spiritual energy has come down from the sky. I built my foundation for the second time, and I have reached the peak." Hang Wan''er was excited.


    Yu Dong looked inside, and his face was red. "I''m only in the later stage of foundation building."


    However, he comprehended the avenue of his own cultivation, his mood leapt, and he made many breakthroughs.


    Yan Yan and Lu Yizhou looked at each other. "The peak of Foundation Building."


    Yu Dong: ...


    Why is he still the weakest?


    Su Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    Her kitchen assistants have made a lot of leaps.


    Elder Zhang looked at them. For some reason, he felt a sense of loss. Why was he not building a foundation at this moment?2


    If he built a hundred floors, his future would be infinite.


    "The third round of assessment will be conducted in two days. Your ranking is high, so the rewards will be rich. Before the Precepts Hall gave you a Mysterious-level exercise. It is better to choose one now." Elder Zhang suggested it while looking at Su Yu. "The third and fourth rounds will definitely involve strong attacks and confrontation with monsters."


    Su Yu nodded.


    An elder in the family is like a treasure.


    Mastering skills in advance is really necessary.


    Immediately, she swept her eyes to the group of juniors and found that they were looking at her.


    "Second Senior Sister, go ahead." Hang Wan''er raised her pink face. "If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to take the first place. This mysterious technique belongs to you."


    Lu Yizhou also took a half step back. "I agree."


    All the brothers and sisters looked at her and said in tandem. "This cultivation method belongs to Second Sister!"


    Su Yu didn''t expect everyone to care about her so much, but she quickly shook her head.


    Her Dantian is special. As long as she keeps the stove burning, she can advance.


    If it is ordinary cultivation, such as reading the Wordless Scripture, even if she was not sleepy, she did not get any comprehension at all.


    "Your Senior Sister doesn''t need this."


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back and looked up at the sky.


    "Your Senior Sister has to take her own way. "


    In the eyes of everyone from Zhiqiong Peak, there is unstoppable worship.


    Elder Zhang twitched when he heard it.


    If other disciples had said this, he would have thrown them into the sword formation to wake up.


    It''s too arrogant.


    However, it was said by Little Niece Su, so it seems all right.


    "Nanxun really doesn''t have any Mysterious-level technique or tricks for refining alchemy," Elder Zhang nodded.


    When everyone heard this, their eyes immediately burst into flames. They have to go out often and win more techniques for their second senior sister!


    But Su Yu waved her hand indifferently. "You vote to decide who will learn this Mysterious-level technique. This time, everyone has some credit for climbing Bitao Mountain. No matter who gets the technique, the credit needs to be converted into spirit stones and given to other disciples who have not obtained the practice method."


    First of all, the distribution of resources should be fair.


    But as soon as she said it, Hang Wan''er and others objected.


    "This time, it''s all thanks to Senior Sister''s magic handkerchief. Second Senior Sister has to take at least 80% of the Spirit Stones!"


    "Agree!"


    Before Su Yu could speak, Wei Zhao, who was in a wheelchair, nodded. "Second Senior Sister, you can''t say no."


    He immediately arranged for his junior brothers and sisters to vote with jade slips.


    Everyone sat on the pillow seats without any hesitation and voted very quickly.


    Wei Zhao made some statistics and then respectfully handed the results to Su Yu for review.


    Su Yu hurriedly glanced at the floating jade slip and nodded.


    Sure enough, the eyes of the people in her kitchen are sharp.


    It is clear who has fished in troubled waters and who is not motivated.


    "Fifth Junior Brother, you won with thirty-two votes."


    Yu Dong, the weakest core disciple: ...1


    Elder Zhang nodded, "Hang Wan''er''s mind is lean and only needs to comprehend more. Yan Yan''s sword practice does not need to be replaced. Lu Yizhou''s qin skills are self-sustaining, so it is appropriate to vote like this."


    He answered questions for the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak for a while and knew their exercises very well.


    Su Yu nodded. The gilt cinnabar talisman in her storage bag immediately floated out.


    When a disciple enters the library with a gilt cinnabar talisman in hand, the appropriate corresponding exercises will automatically float in the air for the disciples to pick.


    As soon as Yu Dong touched the gilded symbol, many characters appeared all over him.


    The aura fluctuated around him. Almost instantly, several rays of light flew from the seventh floor to the twelfth floor of the library.


    "Twelve Secret Escape"


    "The Turtle Breath"


    "The Indestructible Body of King Kong"


    "Survival Without Missing a Gap"


    ...


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Elder Zhang closed his eyes.


    Wei Zhao supported his forehead.


    ''Hopeless.''


    Yu Dong blushed, "I''ll try it again!"


    Cultivation is not a dead end. He has clearly realized that his thinking was wrong.


    He can''t be so afraid of death!


    ''One more time, one more time...''


    However, every time he tried, these books were still floating in the air, circling around him.


    In the end, Elder Zhang couldn''t stand it any longer and said with relief, "This old man sees that you have a gentle personality and deep thinking. These techniques are the most suitable for you. Of these books, one is a mental method, and the rest are just a single person protection method. Which one do you want?"


    Yu Dong closed his eyes.


    Naturally, the mental method is better.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the last one.


    "Survival Without Missing a Gap"


    Su Yu stepped forward and glanced at the phrases handwritten on the book cover.


    [Always plan ahead and then act. You will deepen your understanding of this technique every time you calculate.]


    [No omission. You can live forever!]


    [Compatible with various natal magic weapons. Abacus, Kanyu Treasure Plate, Eight Trigrams and other magic weapons.]


    Yu Dong took three steps back.


    He couldn''t even lift his head up. The exercises the rest of his junior brothers and sisters learned were extremely powerful.


    But this. What is the use of this exercise?


    But then the other techniques are even more outrageous.


    The Turtle Breathing Technique, the Secret Technique for Escape... All of them can only be used for him alone. He can only protect himself in the competition!


    As a human being, is he so useless?


    Yu Dong lost his soul. He was ashamed of his brothers and sisters who gave him this opportunity, of his second senior sister who led them to victory, and of the hundred-layer Foundation Building pill that she gave him...


    He looked at Su Yu with an embarrassed expression.


    He thought he would see her frowning, but he didn''t expect her eyebrows to stretch, and her almond eyes were filled with joy. She didn''t seem to think that he was incompetent, nor that it was his fault for being so timid.


    Su Yu''s voice was gentle. "Look at the elder''s handwriting on the cover. This exercise is really suitable for you. There is no good or bad in exercise. When you are powerful, you can help yourself and the people around you and avoid future catastrophe."


    Yu Dong was stunned.


    ''Really?''


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back, smiled and nodded at him encouragingly.


    Sometimes, her kitchen needs some encouragement and recognition.


    Especially when the person is trying to take the first step.


    "You think about it and tell Senior Sister what route you choose for future development." Su Yu is also very concerned about whether her kitchen will have a financial controller or more of a Feng Shui master.1


    Both are looking good.


    Master Su is not dissatisfied but very happy.


    "Sister..."


    Yu Dong''s sea of ??knowledge became hot, and he was almost choked.


    In the past, his Eldest Brother was not so concerned about his cultivation, nor would he often ask about his practice.


    He was touched that he gave up repeatedly but was helped up constantly by his senior sister. However, when he was happy, he was slapped from behind by Hang Wan''er''s red silk. "Choose the route. Fifth Senior Brother, you can get different choices for a natal magic weapon!"


    Yu Dong: ...


    "The abacus, the compass, the Eight Trigrams." Hang Wan''er blushed. "It all seems to be all very powerful. Fifth Brother, which one do you like the most at first glance? Fifth brother, have you prepared enough spirit stones? Choose well!"


    If the magic weapon and their own cultivation method are suitable, a cultivator will feel it at a glance.


    Yu Dong was stunned.


    His mood changed from sadness to joy in an instant.


    Absurd thoughts flashed across his mind immediately.


    His cultivation will have no omissions and no multiple-choice questions.


    Help, he wants everything!

 CH 42

    On the twelfth floor of the library, Su Yu leisurely half leaned against the soft couch while drinking tea.


    She gently looked at Yu Dong next to her. "Have you understood the first level?"


    Most of the other disciples were hurrying to meditate. Only Hang Wan''er, who couldn''t help but join in the fun, came over to pour tea in anticipation and pricked up her ears secretly.


    Yu Dong blushed. "Well, I have comprehended the first layer of the second page. A total of twelve lines and one hundred and twenty-eight characters. It only took me thirty-nine times of circling spiritual auras, and..."


    The teacup in Hang Wan''er''s hand fell on the table.


    Wei Zhao was recording the latest improvements and cultivation realm of each Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples, but at this moment, the jade slip in his hand rolled under his wheelchair.


    Yu Dong himself seemed to be unaware of their shock. "I will continue to comprehend later. When I sit three and a half feet in front of the second bookshelf in the southeast on the eleventh floor, my cultivation speed will increase by 30%. In this way, the day when I reach the second level will be earlier..."


    Hang Wan''er raised her slender face, and her eyes were already watery as if she was smoked by mosquito-repellent incense.


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. "This exercise is really suitable for you. You have mastered a lot."


    Algorithms and metaphysics are actually quite similar.


    Yu Dong''s ears felt hot. "Second Senior Sister, I have calculated it. An abacus is about 100,000 spiritual stones, which is relatively conservative. Because it involves fortune-telling, the compass and Eight Trigrams are worth about 100,000. So the total is two hundred thousand spirit stones."


    [T/N: Eight Trigrams or Bagua is this thing which is usually used for Feng Shui. Don''t ask me how to use it.''


    "Can you make them for me? I''ll give it IOU first."


    ''Good guy.''


    Hang Wan''er glared at him. "Brother, you want to take it all?"


    Yu Dong smiled bitterly. "I don''t dare, but I have... so much greed."


    He didn''t plan to cultivate well, but she incorporated the principle of "the weak is a fish on a chopping board" into the magic weapon she made.


    He couldn''t concentrate on meditation and would have a nightmare of his Master''s disappearance. As a result, she gave him a comb to help him meditate. She also made him build the foundation twice, which doubled the speed of his cultivation.


    When he felt bad that he was behind his junior brothers and sisters, she asked him what development method he wanted to choose, which gave him an idea of ??the magic weapon of his life.


    It was a dilemma, and he wanted it all.


    When he had this idea, he saw the words "No Omission" on the book again. So he decided that he wanted both.


    He doesn''t think it''s difficult to do both math and fortune-telling.1


    Second Senior Sister gave him the courage to move forward, so he would move forward without hesitation.


    Yu Dong looked at Su Yu gratefully.


    Su Yu nodded to show her understanding.8


    ''With an incentive of magic weapons, this salted fish will get up.''


    A good cycle is formed when a chef''s reward and punishment system is established.


    "Fifth Junior Brother built the foundation for the second time. Your heart method ran extremely fast. With the assistance of the second-grade magic comb, learning can get twice the result with half the effort." Wei Zhao also understood.


    Hang Wan''er opened her mouth. "It turns out that we can be such geniuses when we have Second Senior Sister."


    But she quickly reacted, and her pretty face was tense when she looked at Yu Dong, "But Master said that there could only be one natal magic weapon. Brother, it''s not acceptable if you want it all."


    A cultivator can have a variety of magic weapons.


    However, the natal magic weapon is cultivated by the cultivator with their own soul. In the future, the further their cultivation, the more the natal magic weapon will become stronger. When they reach the Nascent Soul stage, the weapon can enter their Dantian spontaneously.


    There can only be one such instrument.


    "A cultivator''s soul is limited. It is limited to cultivate one." Wei Zhao also nodded solemnly. "More importantly, when a high-level magic weapon is cultivated, it will have its own characteristics. A king could not see other kings. If you have more than one, it is inevitable that each weapon collides and restrains each other."


    "Fifth junior brothers, multiple natal magic weapons are not advisable. Otherwise, your future will be hindered."


    Yu Dong sighed.


    ''This is true.''


    But who can refuse more magic weapons?


    "I always feel like... everything is right for me." He wanted to try.


    ''Hey.''


    Maybe because his heart is not strong enough, he has greed that shouldn''t arise.


    Yu Dong looked at Su Yu apologetically. "Then I will choose a specialization. Second Senior Sister, wait for me to think about it."


    Su Yu put down the teacup in her hand, "Your way is chosen by yourself. Senior Sister will not interfere in such a major event."


    ''But...''


    "There can only be one natal magic weapon. Multiple weapons will collide with each other?" She asked curiously.


    Wei Zhao nodded, "Even if they are made by the same craftsman, magic tools are born with their own spirituality. They will not be harmonious."1


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    ''Not harmonious?''


    ''Never heard about value meal?''


    ''No.''


    ''We don''t even need to use a value meal.''


    In her mind, a must-have for afternoon tea that many western restaurants will have¡ªthe three-tiered high-tea rack.


    This three-tiered rack is only one item on the menu.


    The content, taste, and even the dining etiquette of each three tiers are already set.


    Usually, the food from the bottom layer is light snacks of various sandwiches, then the middle layer is classic scones with jam, and finally, the top layer is various small cakes and pastries.


    [T/N: She is talking about this thing.]


    ''So... will it count as three magic weapons or one magic weapon?''


    Su Yu''s eyes flickered.


    If that doesn''t work, she also thinks of the Chinese-style Eight Treasure Boxes.


    [T/N: A must-have item for Chinese New Year. This snack platter is shaped like an octagon with eight compartments, each filled with food items.]


    The Eight Treasure Box is used to hold preserved fruit, nuts and other snacks. Usually, it contains one grid in the middle, and the outer ring is surrounded by eight small grids, which can contain snacks of multiple flavors at the same time.


    It will not conflict.


    The whole thing is served together to entertain guests.


    Who would think it was twenty dishes?


    "Fifth Junior Brother," Su Yu couldn''t help looking at Yu Dong, "How many magic weapons do you want? Now you are considering two or three, but will you want eight or nine in the future?"


    Yu Dong was stunned. "What?"


    Wei Zhao was sluggish, and Hang Wan''er was stunned.


    Su Yu thought about it and didn''t bother them further.


    She will directly use the shape of the Eight-Treasure Box. It will be convenient if Yu Dong wants to expand in the future.


    Eight is more promising than three.


    Su Yu also stood up and looked at the distant sky, "Sister will give it a try."


    The three, Yu Dong, Hang Wan''er and Wei Zhao, were shocked.


    ''What?''


    "As long as you are willing to learn and become capable, Senior Sister will definitely support you. Not to mention learning one magic technique and a natal magic weapon, even if you want to learn ten magic techniques and ten natal magic weapons, it is not a problem."


    "!"


    Yu Dong turned his head and saw Hang Wan''er''s shocked, envious, greedy expression. Only then did he know that this was not a dream.


    He immediately stepped forward, signed the 300,000 yuan IOU without hesitation, gritted his teeth and said, "Second Senior Sister, I want to learn! I want to learn more. I want to be stronger, and I want to try everything. Even if it doesn''t work, there is no regret!"


    Su Yu nodded.


    Finally, he has the motivation to work hard.


    He has a goal of his own.


    "Continue to comprehend." Su Yu took out the double-eared wok from her storage bag. "I have to try the multi-set natal magic weapon that could include an abacus and a compass."


    Su Yu would act now.


    Since she read the phrases on the cover of that book, she has been interested and has been thinking about it until now.


    Master Su has also done a lot of fantasy cooking in the past.


    This kind of food is very challenging to make. The color, shape, and fusion of flavors have to be precise. It arouses her competitiveness.


    "Fifth Junior Brother, I''ll borrow your Qiankun ruler."


    Yu Dong: ...


    She has made several drafts in her mind about the size of the abacus, etc.


    In order to be effective and achieve the best aesthetic.


    The upper part should have two beads, one inch each. The bottom part should have five beads.


    She is going to make a nine-rod abacus with candied hawthorn.


    Not only are they close in shape, but the taste is also unique.


    Nine rods, so forty-five beads in total.


    However, if the candied hawthorn is sweet from the beginning to the end, then after reaching the second and third rods, the diner will gradually feel sick and think that it is monotonous.


    So she''s going to make several flavors into one.


    All the basic five flavors of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty, plus derived and common other flavors such as fruity, sweet and sour, numbing, and watercress flavors.


    A total of nine rods and nine flavors.


    Su Yu lit a spirit fire under the iron wok and quickly absorbed herself in cooking.


    An efficient kitchen will never cook only one dish at a time.


    Another one is a Feng Shui compass, with one yin and one yang pattern in the middle as the Eight Trigrams map of day and night.


    She replaced it with double skin milk and black sesame paste, respectively. She put them in a spoon and created the yin and yang symbol with a wave of her hand.


    Two dishes are already in her mind, and she can cook at the same time.


    Finally, she made the frame of the Eight Treasure Box and set it with syrup.


    Soon, three rays of light fell on the box.


    Three more rays of light.


    Three more...


    But these rays of light magically merged together and became a broad ray of light.


    All the disciples woke up.


    When they came over, they saw an eight-treasure box in Yu Dong''s hand. No, a multi-grid magic weapon.


    A yin and yang compass is placed in the middle grid. In the right position lies a nine-color small abacus the size of a child''s palm.


    The rest of the grids are empty.


    Everyone: "!"


    ''What is this?''


    Everyone at the scene was shocked.


    Yu Dong was also shocked, "This..."


    Su Yu nodded and said with a smile, "If you are good enough in the future, you will learn more tricks. There are still seven empty places where you can place more natal magic weapons."


    Yu Dong''s arms are stiff. This box felt like a thousand pounds!


    But his eyes were full of glitter.


    His Master picked him up and gave him a second life.


    His Eldest Brother taught him to be a man and taught him to read and write.


    But Second Senior Sister... Second Senior Sister is making him embark on a... top cultivator path!


    Eight, no. There are a total of nine positions for his natal magic weapons!?


    He can''t buy any more weapons yet, but it''s better than nothing!


    Yan Yan, the owner of more than 30 swords, couldn''t help but put his gaze on the Eight Treasure Box with envy. Then, he quickly looked at his storage bag.


    It seems that he has to start choosing which flying swords he will use in the future. Maybe he will be fortunate enough to own this kind of collection box, and all of them will become his own natal magic weapons!


    Hang Wan''er also holds her heart.


    Hang Wan''er also thought of her destiny magic weapon in the future. She will ask her second senior sister to get her a makeup box. Once she has it, it will be full of gold and silver hairpins.


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak was flushed as if they were drunk.


    "Try it now, Fifth Senior Brother!" Hang Wan''er was excited, and she immediately jumped for joy.


    Yu Dong immediately woke up from the flash of tears. He flicked the second rod of the abacus.


    A sweet, slightly fruity fragrance slowly permeates the library.


    Hang Wan''er, who is the closest to him, can''t help but slowly raise the corners of her mouth. Her beautiful eyes are full of smiles.


    Yu Dong flicked the third rod this time.


    A bitterness, boundless bitterness, slowly enveloped the twelfth floor. Hang Wan''er trembled slightly.


    Tears welled in her eyes.


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    Yu Dong: ...


    The five flavors of life are sweet, sour, bitter, spicy and salty.


    Yu Dong was about to try something else when a majestic sound resounded over the library.


    "The third-rank peaks assessment, the third and fourth challenges begin."


    "Location: Small Secret Realm in Canglin Peak."


    Su Yu''s action of cleaning her wok paused.


    She nodded. "You can try again on the road."


    "Junior brothers and sisters, the contribution points are here."


    Contribution points can be used as spirit stones.


    Yu Dong, who has a debt of 300,000 yuan, was shaken.


    Su Yu raised her feet and said calmly, "Let''s go!"


    The crowd raised their chests and followed behind her.


    ...


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. You are bad."


    "Sweet and happy~"


    "Angry, Sixteenth, you stole my stuff!"


    "Help, I''m so embarrassed..."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, although your abacus'' bead can become big, you can''t sit down on this. Our mood becomes very fluctuating."


    On the way to the small secret realm of Canglin Peak, Yu Dong found that his nine-flavor abacus could be taken out of the storage box. After enlarging, each bead is big enough for one person to sit.


    It has a total of forty-five beads, which can make everyone from their peak sit on it.


    Yu Dong just felt a sense of responsibility, so he invited everyone to sit right away.


    As soon as they sat, everyone from Zhiqiong Peak couldn''t help crying or becoming angry.


    Everyone disliked it after only a moment and immediately flew away with their own swords.


    Yu Dong sighed but soon became encouraged. "Friends from other peaks that just pass by, don''t miss it."


    "This friend of Yuanrong Peak, would you like to take a ride on our magic weapon? In this way, your strength will be preserved in the third round. It is not expensive and fast. It only takes 30 spirit stones for a one-way trip or 50 spirit stones for a round trip. I will give you a 20% discount if three people come together. How? "


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    After Yu Dong finished speaking, he entertained the three passing disciples and handed over 80% of his spirit stones income to Su Yu.


    "Hahahaha¡ª"


    "Help! I want to laugh..."


    "Damn, what are you, hahahaha!"


    The three Yuanrong Peak disciples sitting in the sweet row expressed their satisfaction. "Brother Yu Dong, when we return later, we want to take a seat again. We have paid the spirit stones in advance. I was nervous earlier, but I was not nervous at all now."


    Hang Wan''er: "..."


    Su Yu: "..."


    Yu Dong held the spiritual stone he earned and smiled. "No omissions. When I count the money and collect it, it seems my mentality also gains a point."


    Su Yu''s forehead was twitching.


    Her kitchen also has some side business.


    The Canglin Peak''s Trial Ground is close to the entrance of the Canglin Peak, one of the three secret realms owned by the Nanxun faction.


    Before entering the secret realm, the disciple must pass the designated tests in the Trial Ground.


    "This is equivalent to a miniature secret realm. There are not too many monsters, and they are basically not too dangerous." Hang Wan''er explained to Su Yu.


    Soon, their group arrived at the Trial Ground.


    Su Yu found that many people had already set their sights on them at the entrance.


    "Look! Zhiqiong Peak is here!"


    "I heard that they haven''t returned to their peak for the past two days. They have been comprehending it in the library, is it true?"


    "That must be true. There was two foundation-building aura descended from the sky. Haven''t you seen it? With so many auras, two geniuses will take two days to refine them."


    "That''s great. I guess they will be in the early stage of Foundation Building right now?"


    "Hey, did I see it wrong? How come all their core disciples have advanced!"


    The cultivation of all the core disciples, including Su Yu, has increased by a big step.


    Lu Yizhou, Hang Wan''er, and Yan Yan have all reached the peak of Foundation Building because they built the foundation a second time. They are only one step away from the Golden Core stage.


    Yu Dong''s expression has changed greatly. His exercises, magic weapons and cultivation have improved a lot.


    "The female cultivator in the lead, the temporary peak master, she was still in Qi Refining before entering the library, right? Now she had established the foundation... It''s almost at the middle stage of Foundation Building?"


    The disciples who came to watch the Great Competition today stared at them in awe.


    Hang Wan''er is a little embarrassed.


    Yan Yan also turned his head away uncomfortably.


    However, Su Yu is calm.


    When the kitchen is strong, it is normal for people to pay more and more attention.


    ''Let the applause be louder.''


    "Sister Su, can you sell your comb magic weapon?! I want a second-grade one."


    A bold disciple has already shouted.


    "And your magic handkerchief, second grade. How many spirit stones?"


    Su Yu smiled and nodded to everyone. They were all her diners.


    She snapped her fingers and summoned her newly appointed CFO.


    Yu Dong was stunned for a moment, then became busy with his nine-rod abacus. He greeted everyone politely with a pair of smiling peach blossom eyes. "Currently, the stock is limited. Everyone needs to queue up. First come, first served."


    "If you want to borrow a first-grade comb, five hundred spirit stones a day. If it is bought, 50,000 spirit stones. A second-grade one is superior, so the price is doubled. A third-grade one, the price is three times."


    "You have to pay the spirit stones in full, and it will be delivered immediately. By the way, if you exchange it with our Zhiqiong Peak contribution points, it will be 5% off."2


    Su Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    This apprentice has learned all the tricks. It is really promising.


    "Five hundred spirit stones a day, it doesn''t seem to be expensive! I want it now!"


    Yu Dong was extremely gentle, making people feel like they were blown by a spring breeze. "Then this junior brother, you have to hand me a second-grade spirit tool of the same price before you can borrow it. Or pay a ten-day lease fee at one time."


    A group of people gathered around on the spot.


    Yu Dong immediately began to collect spirit stones.


    "Humph, what does this look like? You have no elder and no care. Are you here to do business?"1


    Yi Ge, the first-place peak master, scolded them.


    Elder Hong, in a red robe, supported his forehead and immediately floated into the air. "Zhiqiong Peak, wait until after the game... to make a deal."


    Su Yu turned around and smiled. "Okay, then we will serve the fellow disciples later."


    Elder Hong: "..."


    Yu Dong soon followed Su Yu to the disciples'' waiting position for each twelve of the third-rank peaks and stood in order.


    "Hey, it''s almost my turn. Why is Linran Peak so arrogant? Their disciples have a good understanding, so others are not allowed to use some magic weapons that increase understanding. He is so nosy!"


    "That''s right. Everyone is also a third-class peak. But they feel like they are the best in the sky. Why can''t everyone gain it together?!"


    "I heard that the Linran Peak is going to win a second-class qualification? I think they looked down on us before they became second-class! Even if they are second-rank, are they worth it?"


    Yi Ge, the leader of the Linran Peak, cracked the teacup in his hand.


    The expressions of each peak master have also become strange.


    Elder Hong coughed lightly, "All peaks gather around. This round requires six elite disciples from each peak."


    "The third challenge is to pass the Canglin Peak trial ground. You can enter today''s fourth challenge after passing through the trial ground. There is a chance in the middle to replace the participating disciples."


    "The time is until before sunset."


    The red-robed elder waved his sleeves and wrote four different talismans: east, west, north and south. They floated in front of Zhiqiong Peak. "Zhiqiong Peak, you are the first in the previous two rounds. You can choose first."


    "Wow, it''s the trial ground again! Last year, the east entrance was very difficult."


    "In fact, the difficulty is the same, but the focus is different. It will be over if you encounter a route that restrains your peak."


    "The third and fourth challenges are linked together this year. The one with the worst draw will definitely be at the bottom."


    The disciples of all third-class peaks are all thinking.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Her younger brothers and sisters behind her all looked at her with admiration and then turned to look at Yu Dong expectantly.


    Yu Dong''s expression was complicated. He immediately took out the Eight Treasures Box from his spatial storage bag.


    Who would have thought that Second Senior Sister''s magic weapon would be so timely?


    Above the yin and yang trigrams, the golden compass arrow suddenly rotates.


    In an instant, it pointed to the west!


    Hang Wan''er''s silver hairpin flew out and immediately took off in the west direction.


    Their actions immediately attracted the attention of other peaks.


    "Good guy. West is better!"


    "Quick, pick west!"


    Yu Dong immediately held the compass, smiled and persuaded them, "This senior brother of Yuanrong Peak, do you want me to calculate it for you? Which is better depends on each group. It is so important. How about a thousand spirit stones?"


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    The chief of eleven-place peak gritted his teeth. "Okay, let''s do it!"


    The chiefs of the ninth and twelfth peaks changed their faces when they saw it. "Wait, give it to us too!"


    Hang Wan''er was stunned and began to snap her fingers.


    Elder Hong was floating in the air, so he could see clearly. The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Yu Dong got another 3,000 in his account and smiled happily.1


    He immediately handed over 80% to Su Yu.


    According to their peak''s current negotiation, 80% will be handed over to their Second Senior Sister every time a person earns any spirit stones. After all, they all rely on their second senior sister to be able to do what they are today.


    If multiple people cooperate, Second Sister will get 80%, and the rest will be distributed according to their contributions.


    "Second Senior Sister, I seem to have found my way. This exercise is very suitable for me. When I collected three thousand spirit stones, my cultivation increased by one hundred and twenty percent. "Yu Dong was startled.


    "..."


    Su Yu did not expect that she would bring a good salted fish young man to embark on the path of loving spirit stones.


    "Six disciples per peak. Take one step forward."


    Zhiqiong Peak now has a total of six Foundation Building disciples.


    Master Su is also included.


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back and sighed, "Senior sister will help you this time. Next time, you have to work hard."


    All the brothers and sisters were ashamed.


    Alchemy masters generally do not participate in trials. They are the treasures of each peak.


    They are incompetent!


    They can''t let the second senior sister sit leisurely in the position of the peak master. They are really incompetent.


    "West entrance, the sixth-place Rongying Peak, the tenth-place Zhiqiong Peak, and the eleventh-place Yuanrong Peak."


    The election results were announced quickly.


    The three peaks glanced at each other immediately.


    Su Yu found that they were very different from the other two peaks.


    The disciples of the sixth-place peak were all dressed in tasteful silver-grey robes embroidered with silver cloud patterns on their belts. The six elite disciples participating are three Golden Cores and three Foundation Buildings.


    Everyone''s sword also has silver tassels, which look uniform and luxurious.


    The eleventh-place peak, Yuanrong Peak, is much more simple. They wore the most common white robe in the immortal world, which is inconspicuous, but it is also decorated by a brush of rounded ink pattern on the cuffs.


    These six disciples all look rather bookish, and their appearance is also mellow, just like their peak master, Yuan Rong.


    Their instruments are similar to their robes, low-key and dim. They look almost as poor as Zhiqiong Peak.


    Su Yu looked at the two other peaks and had some thoughts in her heart. Then she frowned when she saw her own team.


    The six of them, including her, were all dressed in different styles and colors, like a big mess.


    She was negligent.


    When they return back this time, she should also make a uniform for everyone.


    Su Yu wrote it down in her to-do list silently.1


    In less than a moment, the red-robed elder waved his sleeves.


    "The third challenge begins!"


    He turned around and waved all the disciples of the twelve peaks involved.


    The group suddenly fell into a vortex. It was only after four or five breaths that they could stand still.


    A damp and cold feeling, accompanied by a stench of wild beasts, shrouded Su Yu head-on.1


    In front of her eyes, the pavilions and onlookers have completely disappeared. When Su Yu opened her eyes, she saw a jungle of ancient trees.


    The three peaks appear to be transmitted to their gate separately.


    There are only Hang Wan''er and the other four around her.


    "Senior sister, fortunately, we separated. I just wanted to say be careful of the sixth-place peak." Hang Wan''er practice allowed her to see all kinds of emotions, so her face was tense. "Their practice is vicious. Once they defeat a cultivator, they will absorb the other party''s spiritual power to replenish themselves."


    They made her feel bad.


    Su Yu nodded and looked around.


    She closed her eyes, feeling damp and the thick earthy smell in her breath.


    "There is a fresh-water river." Su Yu opened her mouth.


    Yu Dong was looking down at the compass and was stunned.


    ''Fresh?''


    "Is Second Sister talking about the monster in the river? The direction pointed by the compass is on the west side, which seems to be the source of this dank aura."


    Hang Wan''er licked her lower lip. "Don''t you want to go?"


    The monsters in the river, such as those serrated-jaw shrimps, taste very good.


    Su Yu nodded. "Let''s go."


    Yu Dong and Yan Yan immediately walked in front of her cautiously. Hang Wan''er and Zhao Ran guarded her left and right, and Lu Yizhou was at the end to protect her.


    The six of them walked westward, and stepped on the muddy ground, broken branches and rotting leaves.


    Yu Dong''s complexion gradually became heavy, and the compass in his hand turned violently.


    "At least second to third-rank monsters. It may be dangerous."


    ''Tricky.''


    Su Yu''s lip line is tight.


    This fishy smell is too strong, mixed with river bed silt smells. It will be hard to eat when cooked directly.


    Maybe the smell can be covered if she removes the smell with three or four methods and cooks with heavy flavors.


    Generally, chefs don''t like such ingredients.


    She walked among the crowd with her hands behind her back.


    They followed Yu Dong''s compass all the way to the west. Otherwise, people would easily get lost just by looking at strong pines around them that didn''t look any different.


    But it was only half a column of incense, and suddenly Zhao Ran, who was beside Su Yu, froze. He strode forward and surpassed Yu Dong, flying with his sword in a flash.


    "Little Sixteenth!?"


    Hang Wan''er was stunned for a moment and immediately threw out her red silk.


    However, Zhao Ran is now in Foundation Building, and his flying sword disappeared in an instant.


    Everyone''s expressions changed dramatically, and they chased after him.


    They were in a cold sweat when they saw Zhao Ran''s figure.


    They realized he was not conscious and even rushed to a river with no end in sight. He was only one step away from stepping in.


    And in front of him was actually a big sabre-toothed grouper with a terrifying open mouth, waiting for him to step in.


    "Psychedelic man-eating groupers!"


    Hang Wan''er''s face paled, and her red silk flew out in an instant, dragging Zhao Ran back.


    "Hey, Little Sixteenth!" Hang Wan''er sprayed a ball of water on his face. But not only did he not wake up, but instead, he rose up, stabbed his sword at Hang Wan''er, and rushed to the shore again. He was ready to join the fish''s mouth!


    "Useless."


    In the viewing seat, Yi Ge stroked his beard.


    "He is only in the early stage of foundation building, and his mind was easily fascinated. This psychedelic man-eater grouper is high-level second-grade, equivalent to the later stage of Foundation Building. Unless it is killed, it is impossible to wake him up."


    The rest of the peak masters also nodded. "Indeed. This test is about the strength of consciousness."


    They saw in the projection array that Zhao Ran had already rushed back to the shore, just like what they said.


    He was not going to step into a fish''s mouth this time, but also forty or fifty psychedelics man-devouring fish emerged from the river. Their fish lips are like hooks, and they open coldly towards the crowd of Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, are you sure you didn''t miss anything in your calculation? Can you do it or not!" Hang Wan''er kicked her feet.


    She had no choice but to throw her red silk and drag Zhao Ran back.


    She was hesitating whether to tie him with the Five Immortal Ropes, and her body was stiff.


    Forty or fifty psychedelic groupers opened their fish lips one after another, revealing their sharp sabre teeth.


    Hang Wan''er''s consciousness was going away, and she was immediately ready for confrontation. But faster than her movement, a comb with a warm, hot, spicy scent was inserted into her bun.


    As soon as she took a breath, the comb rubbed her scalp up and down.


    ''So comfortable...''


    Hang Wan''er let out a sigh of relief.


    She squints her eyes and kicks the fish in front of her!


    Yu Dong nodded to Zhao Ran and Hang Wan''er.


    He turned around, then he smiled and bowed toward the forest.


    "Disciples watching the battle, have you seen it? If you need any, please book with me at Zhiqiong Peak as soon as possible. The effect is just like what my Seventh Sister and Sixteenth Brother demonstrate. Your consciousness can be restored in an instant. The strength is at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment."


    "If you want to rent it, five hundred stones per day. Now, the number is limited¡ª"


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''Very good.''


    Her kitchen has a qualified promoter.


    Outside the projection array, the disciples rioted instantly.


    "I didn''t expect it to improve understanding and make people sober? I don''t know how many times it can be used. In a secret realm, it can save lives at critical moments."


    "Hey, I just took a step slower. Why did I hesitate? If I got it earlier, there wouldn''t be as many people robbing me like now!"


    "Damn, it''s all the fault of that Linran Peak Master. Originally, Brother Yu Dong remembered me as a classmate and a close friend, and he was about to take my spirit stones! He was actually called to stop¡ªah, who will compensate me!"


    Yi Ge''s gaze coldly swept over the disciples watching the battle.


    Everyone shut up immediately, but the law does not blame the masses.


    Someone muttered, "If you have the ability, don''t buy anything from Zhiqiong Peak in the future."


    Yi Ge: ...


    "Brother Yi, don''t bother with the juniors." The first-place peak master smiled lightly. He is dressed in a loose green robe embroidered with green bamboo. "You and I know it well. Zhiqiong Peak''s honor and disgrace are all tied to this Su Yu. If she is restrained, Zhiqiong Peak will not be able to enter the top three this time."1


    He pointed to the projection array.


    Yi Ge smiled when he saw it.


    He saw the two Golden Core disciples on the sixth-place peak take advantage of the moment when everyone from Zhiqiong Peak was advertising the comb magic weapon. He stepped towards a psychedelic grouper and moved forward in an instant.


    When they kicked the fishes, they kicked a second-grade high-level psychedelic grouper toward Su Yu, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the projection array, the nervous figures of Hang Wan''er and Yu Dong rushing to rescue Su Yu flew over in a flash.


    Yi Ge raised his lips.


    However, his smile froze for a moment.


    They saw Su Yu, who had not yet reached the middle stage of the foundation building. She was obviously an alchemist, but she took out a third-grade red copper sword from her spatial storage bag.


    Her sword was faster than a human. It spun out with a piercing sound in the air. The blade stabbed the psychedelic grouper''s gills fiercely and instantly slapped the fish on the chopping board that who knows when it was taken out!!1


    The grouper was smashed on the chopping board and bounced up for half an inch.


    Su Yu didn''t retreat. She grabbed its struggling fish''s tail with her left hand, and a flame of five elements spiritual fire fell on the fish and burned it.


    The grouper scales were burnt and rolled up.


    Under the severe pain, the grouper struggled violently, opening its mouth and attacking her.


    But Su Yu didn''t bat an eyelid. The red copper sword in her right hand was pressed against the rolled-up scales and scraped them.


    Slices of fish scales fell to the ground.


    She turned around, grabbed the fishtail and flipped it to the other side.


    In an instant, the flesh of the fish was clean. There was not a single fish scale left.


    The grouper vibrated frantically in pain. But when it was about to attack again, its head was stunned by the sword, then its head and tail were cut off!


    Then it was thrown into a double-eared wok on the ground and poured with spiritual water.


    Then, a fire is lit.


    Su Yu turned her delicate and gentle snow-white profile in the projection array and asked her younger brothers and sisters softly, "Are you tired? Do you want to replenish your strength and drink some fish soup?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    Su Yu raised her eyes, smiled at the perpetrator on the shore, and said softly.


    "Catch him for me."


    The Golden Core disciple of Rongying Peak: ...1


    The inside and outside of the projection array were stunned.

 CH 43

    At a riverbed in the Canglin Peak''s trial ground.


    Su Yu''s ginger yellow sleeves were pulled up, revealing a pair of snow-colored slender arms. This was in line with her weak image that she could not cultivate for many years, if there weren''t any pieces of man-eating fish''s internal organs thrown on the ground.


    In a blink of an eye, the fish was cleaned and thrown into the big iron wok.


    Fish heads, tails and bones are thrown into a separate soup pot.


    Hang Wan''er''s golden hairpin, who was only half a step away from Su Yu, paused. Her eyelashes trembled in shock.


    Yan Yan''s dragon scale sword was only three inches away from the fish, but at this moment, it hummed in the air and paused.


    Lu Yizhou and Yu Dong were all sluggish. Even Little Sixteenth took a step back.


    Is this their Second Senior Sister?


    The shock at the moment made them more awake than the combs on the back of their heads.


    ''Want to rescue Second Senior Sister?''


    ''Sorry, we don''t deserve it!''


    "Who lied to me that alchemists are not good at fighting? Who said refiners only use fire and hammers?"


    "She was indeed a sword cultivator before, but isn''t her water-breaking sword just flashy?"


    "Why is she more like a swordsman than the swordsmen?!"


    "Wait, I knew why she didn''t go to the ring in the first round. She was the hidden card of Zhiqiong Peak!"


    "Understood. She was training her junior brothers and sisters."


    "That''s... that''s right. If she went to the ring in the last round, what would happen to Yan Yan?"


    The disciples watching the battle were in shock and full of discussion in front of the projection array.


    The elders and peak masters also looked surprised.


    Especially the top three peaks, Yi Ge and the other peak masters, who looked solemn.


    They have never seen Su Yu make a move. They have been watching her being guarded by everyone from Zhiqiong Peak.


    Even when they climbed Bitao Mountain that day, she only showed the ability to refine weapons. She didn''t even use a sword to fly.


    And in the library, she is not one of the six people who understand the Wordless Book.


    Even in the first round of ring battle, she never played.


    They all have preconceived illusions that she is just a genius alchemist who is good at refining weapons and not good at fighting.


    A genius like this either perishes early or becomes a weakling who must rely on powerful swordsmen and healers in the future.


    Relying on the protection of others is also a sin. Even if you have countless treasures and the ability to refine magic weapons, it is also useless.


    On the road to immortality, it is difficult to guarantee that someone will not kill them and seize all the treasures.


    But now - she is so amazing that she doesn''t lose to the chiefs of their peaks!


    They have to really take her seriously.


    Several Peak Masters, who had followed Yi Ge to vote against Zhiqiong Peak many times before, had a trace of regret on their faces.2


    ...


    He wanted to escape but was tied by the Five Immortal Ropes.


    Just as he was about to break free, he was hit by the nine-rods nine-color abacus.


    This abacus is like a shackle, with two beads on the upper column locking his head and remaining beads on the lower column locking his hands and feet. He was unable to move at all.


    Chen Jiang released all his Golden Core cultivation, but he was unable to break free.


    These three-rank high-grade beads seem to have spirituality. It tightens as soon as he moves.


    And it didn''t take long for him to feel a kind of inner grief, thinking of the pain when he couldn''t surpass the fifth-place peak''s disciple next door.


    "Second Senior Sister''s magic weapon is really powerful." Hang Wan''er looked at Yu Dong enviously.


    Su Yu slowly dried her hands with the spirit fire and pointed at the Golden Core disciple.


    Hang Wan''er immediately said, "Senior sister, this is the third Golden Core disciple of the sixth-place peak, Chen Jiang. He is in the middle stage of the Golden Core. He is treacherous and has attacked people in the ring in the past. We can''t spare him lightly!"


    Su Yu lowered her eyes, looked at the dark-faced disciple whose face was deformed by the beads and nodded slightly.


    The yellow sleeves that she folded up leisurely covered up her snow-white wrist.


    "It turned out to be Brother Chen. You may not know what the price of my safety is."


    ''What?''


    Chen Jiang frowned.


    He looked at the bright woman in front of him with bright eyebrows and apricot eyes, and he sneered, "Let me go, or my senior brother will come to you soon! You don''t want to become our enemy. Even if you know how to refine tools, so what? Do you think you are the only tool refiner in the world? You only made a second-grade comb. Even if the second-grade comb can increase understanding, you can only use it five times at most!"


    "Fifth Junior Brother," Su Yu didn''t bother to talk to him more. "Brother Chen didn''t understand it yet. You can do the math for him."


    Yu Dong''s eyes lit up, and he immediately rushed in front of the man.


    The abacus on his head began to move in an instant.


    "Senior Brother Chen, what my sister just killed was a second-rank superior man-eating grouper.


    She usually doesn''t make a move, but when she makes a move, she refines second-grade and third-grade instruments. The price of one piece ranges from ten to two hundred thousand spirit stones.


    You provide some raw materials this time, which this monster. So we will give you a discount of 10,000 spirit stones, so the cost of sneaking up on my senior sister this time and attracting her to take action will be counted as 190,000 spirit stones."


    "If you use our peak contribution-"


    Su Yu frowned. "Not everyone is qualified to contribute to Zhiqiong Peak."


    Yu Dong suddenly realized that. Hang Wan''er and others also raised their chests proudly.


    "Yes, this kind of scum is not worthy!" Hang Wan''er snorted, "Fifth Senior Brother, take his spirit stones!"


    Yu Dong nodded, "Then Senior Brother Chen, the full price is 190,000 spirit stones."


    "My sister''s precious hand for refining weapons has done a lot of hard work in killing monsters, delaying her refining time. If she was injured and unable to refine weapons for a short period of time, the consequences would be worse. I have given Senior Brother Chen a very cheap calculation. So I will only charge you 190,000 yuan. Do you want to pay the compensation for this sneak attack now or wait for your senior brother to pay it?"1


    Chen Jiang''s eyes darkened when he heard this. "What delays and loss of the refining tools? You are dreaming!"


    Yu Dong suddenly became unhappy. "Then, Brother Chen, you think about it slowly. Once you figured it out, you can leave after paying the money."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Hang Wan''er.


    Hang Wan''er immediately understood. Her Five Immortal Ropes rushed up and tied Chen Jiang into a ball.


    Yu Dong immediately grabbed him and signed a compensation clause of 190,000 yuan.


    His first level of mental technique has been improved by two-fifth in a short period of time.


    "Second Senior Sister," he said brightly, "I have taught him a lesson."


    Chen Jiang: "???"


    Su Yu nodded with satisfaction, put her hands behind her back, and paced to her double-eared iron wok. "Well done."


    In front of the projection array, all the disciples who were watching the battle were stunned. The face of the sixth-place peak master turned black.


    The elders of the Precepts Hall also have complex expressions.


    They know that there are not many refiners with a docile temper, but this is too cruel.


    But on second thought, it makes sense.


    The disciples watching the battle were also discussing it.


    "If this sneak attack hurt her and made her unable to refine her weapons for the rest of her life, then Zhiqiong Peak will lose at least hundreds of third-grade magic tools. It would be worth more than ten million spirit stones."


    "Indeed, Yu Dong only charged 190,000 yuan, which is really cheap and fair. It seems that you can''t owe spirit stones when you do business with Zhiqiong Peak!"


    The sixth-place peak: "...!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Ah! This fish... Damn!"


    When everyone was talking, there was a scream from the water.


    Then they saw a brutal underwater grouper jumping up and suddenly attacking the sixth-place peak cultivators who had just passed by with their flying swords.


    The man-eating fish stumbled over the disciples, who were unaware of the danger.


    Four or five groupers immediately surrounded the disciples and attacked them with a mental attack.


    He screamed and fell into the river.


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak looked at each other. Their expressions became solemn, and the face of Chen Jiang, who was imprisoned on the ground, was extremely ugly.


    After a while, a red-robed elder appeared on the riverbed.


    "Rongying Peak, two people are eliminated."


    He took two disciples who fell into the water and disappeared in a flash.


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak was silent for a moment.


    They are all in the Foundation Building stage.


    But soon, Yu Dong took a step forward.


    "I can try to use my compass and heart method to avoid danger in advance. Second Senior Sister, I will try it with Little Sixteenth first?"


    He is very active now. He is under a huge debt, his practice has no omission, and the safety is high. He dares to be the first in everything.


    Su Yu nodded in relief and watched him fly out towards the river.


    He held a compass in his hand, followed the direction of the arrow, and steered his Qiankun ruler, constantly twisting and turning on the river.


    Zhao Ran had the lowest cultivation base among the six and followed Yu Dong carefully.


    The river is full of mist. Gradually, it is difficult to see the way beyond three feet. At first glance, no one knows how long it will take to reach the other side.


    From time to time, a few man-eating fish jumped up from the river. Once they met crossing cultivators, they would attack.


    There must be a way to avoid it!


    "Three feet left, right..."


    Yu Dong kept detouring and avoided the groupers leaping from the water.


    He missed nothing, and it''s easy to use!


    Zhao Ran was overjoyed. "Beautiful. Fifth Senior Brother got everything in mind. It is stable."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, a jumping grouper wiped his sleeve.


    As soon as the saber teeth bite, they rip off a large piece of his fabric. Only half a minute away from the flesh of his arm.


    Yu Dong hurriedly turned around and held him so that he did not fall off the flying sword.


    "No." Hang Wan''er took a deep breath. "Little Sixteen''s position follows Fifth Senior Brother, but the timing is always half a minute late."


    Feng Shui and luck are changing all the time. Lu Yizhou sighed. "It seems impossible for all of us to follow the compass of the fifth junior brother. "


    Yan Yan immediately took out his dragon scale sword and killed the man-eating fish beside Zhao Ran!


    "Then, one by one. My swords will take care of you at the rear. I have the confidence to escort you all."


    Hang Wan''er frowned, "Then what about you? No."


    "The field of vision is almost blocked in the second half of the river. It is difficult to observe the situation of Little Sixteenth." Lu Yizhou also objected. "We don''t know what else we will encounter."


    Yan Yan was expressionless. "After the two disciples of the sixth-place peak earlier, there was no sound of fighting. Indicating that there is no threat of high-level monsters in the front. I will stay at the end. There might not be any accident. Even if something happens, it''s still better than all six people can''t get through. The rules said we can change the disciples once, which means that the Precepts Hall originally expected that the six people will not be able to pass the third round together."


    "Then I will stay at the rear."


    Hang Wan''er pursed her lips and thought for a moment.


    "My Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercise is more suitable for observing people''s hearts. If you are in danger and you are in a panic, I can predict it earlier. If someone falls into the river, I can also use red silk to hold them back."


    Yan Yan frowned. "No."


    "You!" Hang Wan''er raised her eyebrows.


    Yu Dong and Zhao Ran came back soon.


    The conclusion that Yu Dong brought back is the same. "My calculations are not wrong, but I can barely take one person across the river. However, it is still not completely safe in the middle. The possibility of encountering a man-eating fish jumping up is three or four times higher. We need to be prepared to defend against the enemy. If I have to go back and forth, I need to adjust my breath for half a column of incense before I can bring people again."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, a shout came from the other side of the river.


    "Zhiqiong Peak, let my junior brother go. Otherwise, don''t think about crossing the river! My sixth peak is stationed here and I will shoot down every one of you!"


    The expressions of Yu Dong and the rest changed.


    But just as they were about to scold them back, a hot wind blew an aroma of fresh fish into their noses and mouths.


    Their thoughts were suddenly interrupted. They looked at the double-eared wok and soup pot behind them.


    Soon they all swallowed.


    ''What is Second Sister doing?''


    Su Yu beckoned to them, and the few people came over happily.


    Su Yu pondered, "Crossing the river two by two is not good. The sixth-place peak is opposite the river. The two of us who arrive first will not have many advantages over the three of them if we fight. The eleven-place peak is also behind us. They shouldn''t arrive yet."


    Yan Yan''s expression changed.


    "Unfortunately, the two of us who cross the river the latest will meet the eleventh-place peak here." Su Yu opened the lid. "Since the challenge allows six people from one peak to enter, splitting up is equivalent to self-destruction."


    Yu Dong smiled bitterly. "It''s all my fault. I only understand the first level, and I can''t expand the scope of my calculation."


    He couldn''t take five people through the river safely. He was almost endangered when he was only with Little Sixteenth.


    Hang Wan''er pondered, "Then we must find a way for six people to cross the river together. We can''t exceed the range that the Fifth Senior Brother can count."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked toward the river.


    She saw forty or fifty man-eating groupers on the river, opening their mouths to face them as if they were bound to win.


    No matter how they jumped, the fishes on the river seemed to be in stable formation. The number of each pile remained the same.


    "This is the habit of psychedelic man-eating groupers. They live in groups and attack cultivators'' minds. The power is the highest when surrounded by dozens of them. We would all be within their mental attack range." Lu Yizhou explained.


    Su Yu remembered. She had read this in her encyclopedia of monsters.


    She often flips through them, but she didn''t expect that when she actually saw the real thing. They were like piles of... bowling pins.


    ''Cough, sin.''


    ''Stop it!''


    Master Su''s mouth twitched, not daring to think about it.


    But she took a deep breath and looked at her juniors.


    "Don''t be impatient. Senior Sister may... have a solution."


    She added some water to the stewed fish head soup and covered the pot again.


    She''s going to make - bowling fish balls!


    "Why did Zhiqiong Peak stop? Can''t the person with a compass take people one by one?"


    "They have a dilemma. Foundation Building disciples are not the opponent of the groupers at all. Even if they can pass the river, they are not the opponent of the sixth peak either, hey!"


    "Unfortunate. It would be great if she was a third-grade smith."


    The disciples shook their heads.


    On the peak masters'' viewing seat, the sixth-place peak master only smiled a little.


    The first-place peak master, Yi Ge, also relaxed a lot. He finally moved his eyes to the projection array of his Linran Peak.


    "At present, the second-place Linran Peak in the east and the first-place King Kong Peak in the south are the fastest. They have passed the first level."


    "As expected of the top three. None of them was damaged. It''s not like the fifth and sixth peaks who lost two disciples."


    East, west, north and south. Each peak entered different entrances and encountered different trials.


    But obviously, the top three peaks are much calmer. There is a big gap between them and the lowest ranking peaks.


    "Brother Yi, it seems that this year is our three peaks again that will go to challenge second-class peaks." The first-place peak leader smiled.


    Yi Ge smiled and nodded, but he heard the exclamation of the disciples watching the battle.


    "What''s that!"


    "What magic weapon is this ball!?"


    Yi Ge turned his head to look and was stunned.


    Yu Dong is holding a ball that is white as snow, the size of a winter melon. It has three strange holes in it.


    Yu Dong listened to Su Yu''s demonstration and then tried to operate it.


    His thumb, middle finger, and ring finger were stretched out into the holes. He rode his ruler, flew fast toward the river bank, and then¡ª


    Gently bring the snowball magic weapon in his hand to the front, and roll it straight out towards the river.


    All man-eating fishes were knocked over!


    Yu Dong: ...2


    Hang Wan''er: ...

 CH 44

    On the man-eating grouper river, there is a slice of... life.


    Su Yu sat cross-legged on her second-grade flying handkerchief, enjoying the ''sporting event'' in front of her.


    Yu Dong held a compass and kept running his technique.


    "The third from the left, Sixth Brother. The third from the right, Seventh Sister. Come one, throw it harder!"


    Two snow-white magic balls flew out in an instant, knocking two rows of man-eating fishes into the air.


    While they were hitting and flying, the handkerchief moved quickly across the river.


    "One left, four right!"


    "Center, third from left!"


    The balls flew all the way and knocked the man-eating groupers flying all the way!


    The whole river is full of fish...


    Whenever a fish in the back row is about to leap up, the ball magic weapons in their hands are thrown first!


    Yan Yan and Zhao Ran held their swords to protect the flying handkerchief, and Lu Yizhou was behind them. When a fish slipped from the net, it would quickly be hit by their swords and qin strikes.


    In the end, none of them fell to the river.


    The flying handkerchief is extremely fast, rushing to the opposite river bank in an instant!


    The chief of the sixth-place peak, Lu Lang, held his sword and showed some pride in the projection array. "If Zhiqiong Peak does not return my third junior brother, don''t even think about landing¡ª"


    Lu Lang: "!?"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard two exclamations from his younger brothers.


    When he looked up, his eyes were almost splitting.


    A dozen man-eater fishes were biting at his junior brother, who is in the middle stage of Golden Core. Another junior sister at the Foundation Establishment stage has lost his mind and stumbled towards a fish''s mouth.


    In an instant, he heard the sigh of the red-robed elder on top of his head.


    He swung his sleeves and rolled up his two brother and sister.


    "Elder, the man-eating groupers are rioting. This competition is unfair to our sixth peak¡ª" Lu Lang angrily slashed four man-eating groupers, covering himself in monster blood.


    But before he could finish speaking, his words seemed to be choked in his neck.


    From the river, four round balls as big as small boats rolled towards him with a bang. They are shining brightly and flying at a ferocious speed.


    He only had time to see the bright yellow color of the second-grade treasure handkerchief behind the balls, and he was suddenly knocked into the air by this unknown ball magic weapons.


    Lu Lang''s sight turned black. His chest ribs were in severe pain, and three were broken. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was directly bitten by the fish behind him!


    Lu Lang''s eyes went dark.


    He closed his eyes and hear a voice.


    "Second Senior Sister, I was wrong. I should have known better than throwing the ball at him. Otherwise, I could have charged him another 190,000."


    "I said it earlier. You have no omissions in your calculations. Just let him go."


    "Hey, as soon as I saw a hateful male swordsman, I couldn''t hold back..."


    The red-robed elder dragged the three of them and stared at the pale yellow flying handkerchief.


    In front of the projection array, there was a suffocating silence.


    The sixth-place peak is eliminated!


    This year''s rules are special. Only by passing the third challenge can you enter the fourth challenge.


    The sixth-place peak was completely defeated in the third challenge and cannot participate in the fourth challenge!


    They only have the scores of the first two challenges. Their ranking in the third-class peaks this year will definitely be at the bottom.


    In the viewing seat, the expression of the sixth-place peak master is ugly, and his Nascent Soul aura is soaring.


    "Elder, Chen Jiang hurt Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples, so he should bear the consequences."


    "However, in order to retaliate against him, Zhiqiong Peak created a monster riot, which caused all three disciples of my peak to be injured and had to withdraw from the assessment. I can''t agree with such a practice!"


    "I request to replace the three disciples to re-enter!"


    The disciples around him looked at him strangely.


    ''What monster riot? Those fishes were obviously hit by the strange snowball magic weapon of Zhiqiong Peak.''


    The man-eating groupers were suddenly attacked by those magic weapons and hit the shore. They were angered and ashamed and naturally slapped the nearest disciples from Rongying Peak.


    A red robe elder waved his sleeves and sent the three disciples back to the sixth peak.


    Smooth hands without a single wrinkle tucked back into his sleeves.


    "They had passed through the river but did not leave to go to the next location. They stood on the shore and waited to attack Zhiqiong Peak, but they failed."


    "I don''t agree. I want to complain to the sect leader. You cover up for Zhiqiong Peak, they-"


    "Who wants to bully Zhiqiong Peak!?"


    As he was talking, domineering sword energy pressed down on the sixth-place peak master, and Elder Zhang showed up.


    Sword energy overflowed from his body.


    "Boy, Zhiqiong Peak has produced two prodigies for Nanxun, which hasn''t happened in a hundred years. You are so bold and dare to attack the future of the sect!"


    Elder Zhang shouted angrily. "What happened to Zhiqiong Peak!"


    The sixth-place peak master''s mouth twitched.


    ''What did I do to them?''


    ''What did they do to me!''


    "Old Hong, tell me, where are the future of the sect, Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples? Where are they now?? I am late today, and they are injured. Do they need medicinal pills?" Elder Zhang asked anxiously.


    He wished he could immediately enter the trial ground to save those juniors.


    Elder Hong was speechless.


    The disciples were dumbfounded.


    ''No injuries. They are fine.''


    "Just watch the projection array quietly." The red-robed elder was speechless.


    Elder Zhang was worried but heard Yuan Rong, the peak master of the eleventh-place peak beside him, explain, "The compass of Zhiqiong Peak is very useful. They had already found the second location. Now they are against Wind Demon Bird. This level is about defense."


    ''Huh? Just been bullied, but also met the wind demon birds?''


    Elder Zhang was in a panic.


    Wind Demon Bird''s two claws can smash a rank one spiritual weapon. Against a Foundation Building, they are invincible.


    In the past, in the secret realm, it was classified as a first-class dangerous monster. Only one is not too powerful, but it is difficult to resist if a hundred birds come together. They also like to take people back and slowly peck them down, layer by layer, flesh by flesh.


    If a cultivator was caught, most often, they died by suicide.


    What''s even more annoying is that chirping these hundred birds together makes people want to die.


    Elder Zhang looked tense. He stared at the projection array and squeezed the sword in his hand. Don''t blame him for breaking in and killing those birds if something went wrong!


    But he was stunned when he looked up.


    In the projection array, there are hundreds of wind demon birds. They flew down from the air in a densely packed formation, looking extremely ferocious.


    But an abacus flew out and expanded to five feet wide in the sky. It was like a shackle and instantly locked thirteen or fourteen birds in. A sword slash followed, and ugly bird heads fell in rows instantly.


    Then, a silver hairpin swayed like the four claws of an evil phoenix. A silver light flew out, and at the same time, it captured a wind demon bird and put it into a wok lit by a spirit fire.


    Next is a Guiyi sword formation. The swords leave the birds with no feathers. Three wind demon birds can be processed with one sword.


    A second-grade magic handkerchief flew up, rushed over, and rolled ten birds at once. Then it slowly flew back toward the Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples, spread out, and threw them all into a boiling water pot.1


    "Hey, don''t forget to clean the blood first. Don''t let it go into the pot!"


    A pale yellow sleeve flipped over, dragging a sad-looking wind demon bird out of the pot.


    Master Su twisted her delicate eyebrows, picked out the unqualified birds, and threw them back to Yan Yan.


    In just a moment, while she was checking the defective products, there were no more birds in the air.


    Elder Zhang: ...


    ''What did you just say? Is this the test for defense?''


    Yuan Rong, the master of the eleven-place peak, immediately shut up.


    "Take a break. Second Sister will make a group meal for you."


    In his seat, Elder Hong could not laugh or cry. He looked at the other elders of the Precept Hall.


    "The temporary peak master of Zhiqiong Peak sent a message via jade slip. She asked if their spiritual energy and spiritual consciousness were at the peak, can they take elixirs as snacks..."


    "..."


    The sword energy in Elder Zhang''s hand disappeared immediately.


    He touched the thick black sideburns that had grown on his face and remained silent.


    ''What to do.''


    He seems to accuse the Sixth Peak wrongly.


    "Cough¡ª" Elder Zhang raised his hand, "This old man agrees that they can use snacks."


    Halfway through speaking, he saw his old friend''s unhappy face, so he immediately turned his head.


    "But if your Precepts Hall rejects it, can this old man go in, take out their snacks, and let this old man eat it in the viewing seat?"


    Elders of the Precepts Hall: "..."


    The peak masters all looked up at the sky.


    The disciples watching the battle were shocked.


    ''What!''


    Did Zhiqiong Peak take medicinal pills as a snack?


    Is this a third-class peak or a first-class peak!

 CH 45.1

    In the forest, Su Yu''s left hand is holding a big white monster''s inner core, which comes from a wind demon bird.


    In her right hand is a monster''s inner core in gray with white stripes from a psychedelic man-eating grouper.


    In addition to the different colors, the former has a whirlwind spinning inside the core, and the latter is cold and uncomfortable to touch.


    A wind demon bird is noisy, but its wings can form a whirlwind. It is a wind element monster.


    The man-eating grouper is a half-water element and a half-mind-polluting monster.


    There are two halo lines on the inner core of these two monsters, which shows their rank.


    "Second Senior Sister, this second-grade man-eating grouper''s inner core is worth 8,000 to 10,000 spirit stones. The wind demon bird is slightly cheaper. A second-grade inner core is 6,000 to 8,000 spirit stones."


    Yu Dong flicked his abacus excitedly.


    He was influenced by his new exercise and couldn''t help but continuously calculate.


    Su Yu smiled and nodded.


    There is a financial staff in her back kitchen. Finally, she no longer has to calculate the accounts by herself.


    "These should be classified as the property of our peak and split according to our contribution this time."


    Yu Dong''s face glowed.


    Hang Wan''er pricked up her ears. Yan Yan''s movement of wiping her sword stopped. Lu Yizhou and Zhao Ran were also looking forward to his next words.


    "In total, each of us can get 29,400 spirit stones. Second Senior Sister can get 236,200 spirit stones. Oh, Second Senior Sister also has the 190,000 spirit stones from Rongying Peak."


    Yu Dong''s voice trembled.


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak was stunned.


    Hang Wan''er lifted her hair to reveal her bright and delicate ears. "How much?"


    Twenty-nine thousand spirit stones per person!


    Zhao Ran rubbed his fingers excitedly. "Three more times like this, and I can repay my debt of the second-grade comb!"


    Lu Yizhou and Yan Yan couldn''t help but grin.


    Before, even when they went to the secret realm, they had never earned so many spirit stones.


    This is so much greater than what they got from the last competition. Not to mention, their big brother is strong, and there are not many opportunities for them to shoot. Moreover, the low-level monsters dare not approach their senior brother. How can it be like today? Those wind demon birds rush towards them wickedly, wanting to kill them.


    It is good that they want to come.


    The fiercer, the better.


    More importantly, they also gain something in their cultivation, improving their exercises. Now facing some second-grade monsters, they have the strength to fight them, and it is a little easier.


    "How come we let more than 60 escape?" Zhao Ran patted his thigh with a disappointed look. "It''s all my fault that I didn''t learn Guiyi Swordsmanship. Otherwise, I would be like Sixth Senior Brother. With seventeen or eighteen swords, they absolutely can''t escape."


    Hang Wan''er also regretted it too much. "Why did I only catch them one by one?"


    She wanted to practice her Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercise and practice her eyesight.1


    Why was she bother practicing? Money is more important.2


    Su Yu looked at them with relief.


    Yes, her deputies have learned to sum up today''s gains and losses by themselves.


    They have to hone and improve their skills in such constant self-examination.


    Learning never ends.


    Yu Dong finished his calculation and recorded each line in his account. His peach blossom''s eyes were faintly lustrous and restrained.


    His math is flawless and efficient.


    The more he counts, the sharper his five senses and his mind.


    "When the competition is over, I will go to the exchange office to sell these inner cores. Second Senior Sister, do you want to keep some?" Yu Dong asked for instructions.


    Su Yu collected two of them. "Keep these two as the peak inventory, and sell the rest for spirit stones."


    In this way, the kitchen''s current and fixed assets are in healthy balance.


    Today, she has come back on top.


    In this Third-Class Peaks Competition, each challenge will give the disciples a generous reward as long as their performance is excellent.


    In this trial ground, monsters'' inner core can be taken into their own pockets as long as they have the abilities.


    Su Yu is very satisfied with Nanxun''s reward and punishment system.


    "Second Senior Sister, has Elder Hong approved our application for... snacks?" Zhao Ran remembered and asked immediately.


    Everyone looked at Su Yu expectantly.


    After they passed the wind demon birds, they found that they had reached the center of the trial ground. Further forward, it was the area of ??the fourth challenge according to previous years.


    At this moment, they are meditating and resting on the spot.


    They are also waiting for the elder''s reply.


    Su Yu took out her jade slip and glanced at it. As expected, she shook her head regretfully, "Rejected."


    This time the third-class peaks competition has a new rule: they are not allowed to take pills.


    Zhao Ran''s expression immediately collapsed. The others also couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    "Hey, it''s not that Senior Sister doesn''t want to make it for you. It''s just that the sect has rules." Su Yu got up, put away the scrubbed pots and pans, and sighed regretfully, "As disciples, you must follow the rules of the sect."


    Everyone bowed their heads and nodded helplessly.


    In front of the projection array, the red-robed elder in the seat nodded in relief. He glanced at a certain disrespectful sword cultivator behind him.


    "If you want to break the rules, then you have to live up to expectations. In the future, when you become the sect leader, the rules will be made by you. Who else will prevent you from eating Senior Sister''s snacks?"


    Hang Wan''er and the others'' eyes lit up immediately.


    "Senior sister, I don''t have such high ambitions... How about I just become a big elder? Just let Third Senior Brother be the head."


    "If Third Senior Brother is the sect leader, then I will be the deputy leader?"


    Elder Hong: ...


    Precepts Hall elders & Peak Masters: ...


    The disciples watching the battle were dumbfounded.


    Elder Zhang was holding the teacup, and his shoulders were shaking. "Hahaha, okay. This old man has to work hard to live longer, so I could see this great event!"


    The rest of the Nascent Souls looked at him speechlessly.


    The current Sect Master and the Great Elder are both at the peak of the Spirit Transformation Stage.


    Anyone who wants to replace them must at least break through the Spirit Transformation stage.


    A few young disciples in Foundation Building, who have not even arrived at the Golden Core stage, really dare to dream!1


    "For this third challenge, Zhiqiong Peak is ranked fourth, right? The top three peaks are far ahead of the other peaks. Zhiqiong Peak is close behind them, which can be considered the fourth."


    "Zhiqiong Peak was a bit behind on the site of the man-eating groupers. However, none of them was injured. The quality of their completion is almost the same as Chen Shuxin''s Linran Peak."


    "How to assess the order of this challenge depends on the Precepts Hall."


    The disciples who watched the battle had a lot of discussions.


    But Zhiqiong Peak didn''t think so much at this moment.


    Su Yu felt that her deputies did a good job this time.


    Immediately, she looked at everyone. "Since the elders don''t allow you to use elixir, then take out the worn out... magic bowling ball and use it."


    As soon as she said that, Zhao Ran''s eyes lit up.


    The disciples watching outside couldn''t help but wonder, ''What is a magic bowling ball?''


    And it didn''t take long for them to see the five core disciples of Zhiqiong Peak nod solemnly. One after another, they solemnly took out a ball whose spiritual energy had been exhausted from their spatial storage bag as if it were a ritual. It is the first-grade snow-white magic ball that has lost half of its aura.


    It is white and snowball-shaped, with three small holes on the surface. This is the magic weapon that has just now knocked a group of man-eating groupers off the lake.


    The balls were as high as a calf when it was used earlier. But now, it has become a waste and shrunk to the size of longan.


    "This is damaged. How can it be used?"


    "Can''t you fix it?"


    "Is Zhiqiong Peak still so poor? Their magic weapon was broken like this, and they still need to continue to use it? If you are short of money, let me spend some spirit stones on renting a comb!"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    However, before the person finished speaking, Zhao Ran in the projection array suddenly stood up.


    For some reason, he looked towards the sky and stood with his hand behind his back to the projection array.


    He looked up and called, "Judgment Elders, are you looking at us?"


    Everyone was confused.


    The red-robed elders raised their eyebrows.


    During the competition, the elders will not interfere. They will not give any help to the disciples unless they are seriously injured or in danger of death.


    But they heard Zhao Ran in the projection array say earnestly and respectfully, "I am disciple Zhao Ran. This time I am not taking any elixir. Please don''t misunderstand this disciple again."


    ''Of course.''


    The red-robed elders nodded.


    ''This disciple is just abiding by the rules.''


    "This time, this disciple is only taking the remains of this magic weapon. There will be no improvement in cultivation."


    !?


    Elder Hong, in a red robe, suddenly raised his head with an expression full of surprise.


    The peak masters and elders on the viewing seat all retracted their gazes from the projection arrays of other peaks and looked at Zhiqiong Peak.


    "What did he say? I don''t seem to catch it."


    "This old man was talking to Yuan Rong. What did this kid say?"


    All the Nascent Souls felt that they heard it wrong.


    But in the projection array, after Zhao Ran finished speaking, he returned to his old tree stump and sat down.


    He also washed his hands with spirit water before taking out a bowl and chopsticks from his storage bag.


    Then he picked up the second-grade magic bowling ball that had lost its aura...


    "Wait, Senior Sister will pour you some soup. Together, the taste will be better." Su Yu smiled, held a double-eared soup pot, and gave each of them a small spoonful of soup in their porcelain bowl.


    The audience: ...


    "Thank you, Senior Sister!" Zhao Ran and the other five disciples in the projection array all blushed.


    Hang Wan''er took a deep breath. "Little Sixteenth, you will give the eulogy for this magic weapon this time."


    "Yes, Seventh Sister."


    Zhao Ran instantly became a little serious. He held the bowl with both hands and groaned in grief, "Today, Second Senior Sister refined this magic bowling ball and helped us to defeat the enemy''s man-eating groupers. Of course, the magic bowling ball is severely damaged and has lost its aura. It cannot be used anymore."


    "The damage to these magic weapons is because of our low strength. If we are at the peak of the Golden Core, it will not be like this. Therefore, today I will break the fast again to understand the deep meaning that Second Sister hid in this magic weapon."2


    The audience: "?"


    Zhao Ran said loudly, "When cultivation is low, enemies are knives, and I am the fish!"


    "Only by becoming strong and practising diligently can we protect our next magic weapon." After Zhao Ran finished speaking, he took a deep breath.


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes were red. "Don''t forget the teachings of Second Senior Sister!"


    After saying that, she raised her head, picked up the small white porcelain soup bowl, drank the steaming white soup in the bowl, and swallowed the round, aura-less snow-white ball.


    Outside the projection array, everyone was shocked.


    If a magic weapon is damaged, it will usually reveal monster bones, a damaged inner core and its other refining materials.


    They looked at Su Yu in amazement. They saw her standing with her hands behind her back on the trial ground. Her eyebrows were curved, her phoenix eyes were glinting, and she watched her juniors eat the fish balls with relief.


    ''Zhiqiong Peak is... terrifying!''


    ''No wonder they are so strong!''


    Every time their magic weapons are broken, they have to eat it. Who would dare not work hard?


    "Okay!" Elder Zhang clapped his palms. He didn''t even know that Zhiqiong Peak had such a tradition. "Nanxun has these disciples, and it is expected to prosper in the next thousand years!"


    The Precepts Hall elders all sighed.


    Each peak masters also have a complex complexion.


    Yuan Rong, the master of the eleventh-place peak, smiled and nodded. "It''s no wonder that this year is not only Little Su, but other disciples have also made great progress. It is impossible for these kinds of hard-working people not to improve."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw that in the projection array, the chubby little swordsman, who was still full of grief just now, stretched out his face. His mouth is messily inhaling the bowl of soup. His eyes revealed a burst of indulgence and intoxication.1


    Yuan Rong: "?"


    "It''s so fresh and satisfying," Zhao Ran held the bowl and closed his eyes quickly as if he was savoring the taste in his mouth. "This is flesh and blood of a second-grade man-eating grouper. As if they came alive in my mouth, swimming between my teeth, chanting, and attacking my sea of ??consciousness..."


    "It slipped in my mouth." Hang Wan''er squinted her watery eyes, and her pink lips were shiny. "As soon as I bit it, hot juice burst out from inside this magic bowling ball. There is no fishy or soil smell. I only feel the strength and lightness of the man-eating grouper. It was mellow and gentle to my Dantian."1


    Yan Yan nodded, took out another snow-white ball from his storage bag, threw it into his bowl, and swallowed it.


    His usual expressionless expression moved slightly as if he was enjoying it.


    People outside the projection array: "?"


    Some people also swallowed.


    Finally, when the five people from Zhiqiong Peak finished taking their snacks, they all rinsed their tableware and chopsticks, stood up in awe and thanked Su Yu.


    "Thank you for your teaching."


    "I have already felt the despair of this man-eating grouper. I will definitely practice hard!"


    After that, they all crossed their knees and immediately seized the time to meditate, as if they didn''t want to waste even half a minute.


    There is silence outside the projection array.


    The elders, peak masters, and spectating disciples were all suffocatingly quiet.


    ''Too shocking.''


    The disciples of Zhiqiong Peak not only ate the remains of their magic weapon but also enjoyed it so much.


    They can only see the movements of everyone in the projection array, but they cannot perceive the smell.


    But they have cultivated so far, and they are not fools¡ª


    "When Zhiqiong Peak''s magic weapon is broken, it looks like a dish? They looked so happy to eat it?"


    "No wonder they have various food fragrances when they use their magic weapons!"


    "My ancestor... So when Su Yu was refining magic weapons, she deliberately put a dish into the magic weapon to teach her younger brothers and sisters? Once it is damaged, it will become food to tell her younger brothers and sisters, if they don''t forge ahead, you will be eaten like those man-eating fish?"1


    "She''s so cruel."


    "Cultivation is always going against the sky. How can you soar without being ruthless? She is ruthless. It is good to be ruthless! I just wanted her magic weapon before, but now I really admire her. I don''t know if Zhiqiong Peak still lacks a friend..."


    "Zhao Ran is really blessed. If only I had such a senior sister."


    "Does Zhiqiong Peak still accept disciples this year?"1


    Disciples who watched the game discussed endlessly.


    The rest of Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples raised their chests proudly.


    ''She is their sister!''


    "Junior brothers and sisters, let us drink water instead of damaged magic bowling balls and remember the teachings of Second Sister."


    "Yes, Third Senior Brother!"


    There are only a few people in Zhiqiong Peak, but their voices are as loud as earthquakes.


    The eyes of many elders of the Precepts Hall flashed in admiration.


    Elder Zhang is even more proud.


    After half a column of incense, Elder Hong stood up and immediately entered the trial ground.


    He appeared in front of Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Hey, did the elder hear me?" Zhao Ran was surprised.


    As soon as Hang Wan''er''s Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercise started, she was full of joy and anticipation.


    Yan Yan held his sword, and Lu Yizhou nervously supported his guqin.


    Yu Dong muttered silently, "If we win the top six this round, plus the first two challenges when we were the first, then the probability of our final ranking could squeeze into the top six is ??no less than 50%...


    The red-robed elder frowned.


    Su Yu smiled and stood up, "Elder Hong."


    The red-robed elder nodded to her. He had deep wrinkles on his forehead, but the strange thing was that the rest of his face was very young. His outstretched hands were as smooth as jade.


    "The third challenge. Zhiqiong Peak, your disciples are all in Foundation Building. However, when faced with a surprise attack from other peaks and you were in danger..."


    When he said this, he took a special look at Su Yu.


    "Su Yu subdued second-grade man-eating groupers. Your combat power was evaluated. Your foundation is excellent, and you can conquer someone in the initial stage of Golden Core."


    "In addition, the magic weapon you refined not only allowed everyone to pass the devouring river but also eliminated the chief of the sixth-place peak in one fell swoop." The Elder Hong paused, and immediately his smooth hands condensed out a complex talisman of thin air. The talisman floated in front of Su Yu.


    "The Precepts Hall hereby commends you with a third-grade monster inner core. You can go to the exchange office to choose by yourself."4


    A third-rank monster beast''s inner core is worth 50,000 Spirit Stones.


    Hang Wan''er''s beautiful eyes are delighted. Her face is full of smiles.


    The elder soon turned his attention to her. "In the second location, disciple Hang Wan''er faced hundreds of second-rank wind demon birds. You showed forbearance and restraint, waiting for the most suitable time to assist your teammates. You were not in a hurry to achieve success and not in a hurry to grab credit."


    "Excellent state of mind foundation. The reward is using the meditation hall for ten days."1


    Hang Wan''er blushed. ''Did the elder see it?''


    She also has rewards!


    "Yu Dong. It took you less than three days to comprehend a mysterious-level exercise, and you have already got a little experience without any omissions. In the first location, you helped your companions to cross the river. Your foundation of comprehension is excellent. You will be rewarded with using the Meditation Hall for a ten-days."


    Yu Dong raised his peach blossom eyes in shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Is he excellent?


    When he entered into meditation before, his cultivation had always been very slow.


    Yu Dong suddenly looked at Su Yu gratefully.


    "Yan Yan, your Guiyi swordsmanship is becoming more and more mature. Lu Yizhou, your Hundreds of Birds Facing the Phoenix have stepped into the realm of transformation. You have been rewarded the use of Wanjian Valley and Qin Pavilion for ten days, respectively."


    The two were delighted.


    Zhao Ran looked left and right and felt a little depressed. However, his performance was average. It was right that he was not praised or rewarded by the elders, but he was still happy for his brothers and sisters.1


    "In the first location, all peaks must restrain mental interference and cross the river safely. But Zhiqiong Peak also cleaned up the lake and killed forty or fifty of the enemy man-eating groupers.


    In the second location, all peaks must defend against hundreds of wind demon birds, which are stronger than the Hundred Birds Forest. However, Zhiqiong Peak also counterattacked and scared the birds away. "


    "Excellent performance on both challenges."


    "In the third challenge, Zhiqiong Peak ranked first among the three peaks in the west gate. They received an excellent rating."


    The red-robed elder announced in a deep voice and flew into the air.


    Everyone at Zhiqiong Peak looked at each other and excitedly collided their swords, qin, and hairpin in cheers!


    At this moment, the elder with fluttering robe and sleeves spoke again.


    "The fourth challenge is in the center of the test field. All twelve peaks ranked according to last year''s ranking will start the challenge in turn."


    The eyes of everyone from Zhiqiong Peak flickered.


    "For the fourth challenge of this year, six people will be sent from each peak. Eliminated disciples will not be allowed to participate. Zhiqiong Peak, you still have a chance to change the six participants. Do you want to change?"


    The red-robed elder stared at them.


    Su Yu has a weird expression.


    Hang Wan''er and others also glanced at each other and hesitantly touched their Dantian¡ªtheir spiritual power was full.


    "Thank you, elder. We will not replace our team." Su Yu said.


    They were not injured or overwhelmed.


    Now, after some rest for three incense sticks, they already feel alive.


    The disciples outside the projection array were surprised.

 CH 45.2

    The fourth challenge for the past few years is to challenge a fourth-grade monster, which is equivalent to the early Nascent Soul.


    "They won''t change people? Yes, they don''t have any other Foundation Building disciples."


    "But they fought against wind demon birds just now. Guiyi Swordsmanship and Qin art were very exhausting. Yu Dong''s abacus and mental method were always in use, and they couldn''t take the pill to restore their spiritual power, hiss¡ª But, if you look at these few people, they really look okay."


    No one can think about the reason.


    ''Why?''


    "Aren''t they in the Foundation Building stage? I see that those Foundation Building disciples of Linran Peak are all overdrawn."


    ''Why?''


    ''Naturally, because they built their foundation with hundreds of layers!''1


    Yu Dong, Hang Wan''er, and others all grinned and touched their Dantian.


    Their Dantian''s aura is thick like a sea of ??waves!


    Their aura is five times that of ordinary Foundation Building disciples. The speed of their cultivation is five times before. Even without eating elixirs, it is the same as eating elixirs. Their recovery speed is comparable to the initial stage of the Golden Core stage.


    The five looked at Su Yu with flickering eyes.


    "Let''s go to the fourth challenge." After Elder Hong finished speaking, he stepped out and disappeared into the trial ground.


    Yan Yan clenched his dragon scale sword, and Hang Wan''er held her golden hairpin.


    ''Fourth Challenge!''


    ''Third-rank peaks competition''s final!''


    Su Yu nodded and first set foot on her second-grade pale yellow flying handkerchief. "Come up, let''s go together."


    ...


    "Everyone, let''s go to the fourth challenge in the center of the trial ground as soon as possible without delay."


    In the resting place of Linran Peak, Chen Shuxin smiled and stared at the center of the trial ground.


    In a place where strength is respected, like in the secret realm, no matter what kind of magic weapon, it is impossible to turn over the clouds and make rain.


    In the fourth challenge, strength is everything.


    He will win.1


    "Go!"


    Ji Tao, the chief of the first-place peak, also looked into the depths of the trial ground with a solemn expression. "Fourth-grade monsters...Let''s go!"


    At this moment, the peaks are arriving one after another.


    The top three peaks came a little later, but no one dared to compete with them for the front row.


    When Zhiqiong Peak arrived leisurely, the other peaks also faintly gave way to let them pass first.


    Even the chiefs of fourth and fifth places last year looked at Su Yu and her team fearfully, not daring to get ahead of them.


    Although they hadn''t left the trial ground, they all heard what the disciples of eleven-place peak said at the west entrance.


    The sixth-place peak was eliminated in one fell swoop.


    One disciple in the peak of Golden Core and two in the middle of Golden Core are just gone. They failed the third challenge, so they directly lost the qualification for the fourth challenge. The sixth peak must be at the bottom of the ranking this year.


    This is horrible.


    The rest of them only have between three to five people left. Now they look at Zhiqiong Peak as if they are looking at a thorn.


    If you don''t target Zhiqiong Peak, you can still keep your own ranking.


    Why hurt the peace?2


    Just to form a good relationship with an alchemist and refiner and give her some face as a temporary peak master.


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched at this thought.


    Her titles are really long. She has so many identities.


    "Junior Sister Su, please." The chief of the fifth-place peak said with a smile.


    Su Yu modestly waved her hand, "You''re too polite. You go first. The elder said we will play in the order of last year."


    The chief of the fifth peak was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, she is very kind.


    Su Yu smiled and said, "We heard that the sixth peak was eliminated, so we will play in the ninth place anyway."


    The chief of Fifth Peak: "..."


    ''What do you mean you heard? You eliminated them!''


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    The disciples of the top three peaks glanced at them, then sneered and looked away.


    The top three peaks are strong. They are not afraid of the peak that had eliminated the sixth peak.


    "Can you get magic weapons and elixirs just by making friends with a second-grade alchemist? Some people are so confused."


    "Their peaks are also ranked at the bottom. There are not enough resources, only very few spiritual stones, and only very few exercises. Could it be that if you say a few good words, a second-rank artifact refiner will give them magic weapons for nothing?"


    The Linran Peak disciple snorted.


    Chen Shuxin smiled and nodded. As long as he is strong, he can go to Tiansheng Academy for an exchange and get more opportunities and magic weapons.


    No matter how talented Su Yu is, she is still only second-rank.2


    A second-grade magic weapon is very limited and soon will be unable to be used.


    As he was thinking, a fourth-rank defensive formation fell in the open space in front of the ancestral hall.


    A red-robed elder floated in the air and landed leisurely.


    The aura of a Nascent Soul burst out.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, his red robe sleeves flying, and he looked at them with an awe-inspiring expression.


    "The fourth challenge of this year is to challenge an elder of the Precepts Hall, that is, this seat!"1


    The eleven remaining peaks were all shocked.


    "What?"


    The elders of the Precepts Hall have all been famous for a long time. The lowest position is also the peak of the Nascent Soul.


    In the past, a rank four monster that they had to face was just at the level of the beginning of the Nascent Soul stage.


    The disciples outside the projection array were shocked.


    "How can they do this?"


    "The Precepts Hall has gone crazy this year!"


    Only the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak, led by Wei Zhao, looked at the projection array with strange expressions.


    When they were preparing for this round, they were also fighting against Elder Zhang''s sword aura.


    ''This... Second Senior Sister is really amazing.''


    In the center of the trial ground, the sleeves of the red-robed elder were flying. His aura suddenly dropped to the early Nascent Soul stage.


    He stretched out his hand, and a hundred golden light talismans floated to the hands of each disciple who participated in this fourth challenge.


    "This is a fourth-grade defensive talisman. You will be automatically out of the game when it is broken."


    Everyone''s face changed.


    A fourth-grade defensive talisman can resist a full-strength attack below the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    This means that this elder will get real at them!


    Even if he reduced his aura to the early stage of Nascent Soul, his comprehension of cultivation techniques was still at the peak of Nascent Soul.


    The faces of each peak were heavy.


    "Let''s begin," The red-robed elder waved his sleeves, and his eyelids were drooping, "First Peak..."


    "Elder, the first-place of third-class peaks challenge you."


    Ji Tao gritted his teeth and jumped up in an instant with his double hammer on his back. Five disciples behind him are three Golden Cores and two Foundation Building. They followed in an instant with their swords.


    A gully formed where his double hammers hit the ground.


    Several sword Qis flew towards the red-robed elder.


    However, Elder Hong stood still, standing in the ravine as if it was flat ground.


    The sword Qis only reached three feet in front of him before it was already broken.


    The complexion of the disciples of other peaks suddenly changed.


    ''How can this challenge be done?''


    Ji Tao bit the tip of his tongue. Immediately a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the double hammer, and three precious lights burst out from the hammer''s surface.


    The situation changes when he holds the hammer high, and thunder sounds from the sky.


    "Ji Tao refined it into a natal magic weapon?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "By using your own essence, the blow will be comparable to a Nascent Soul," the red-robed elder said with a solemn expression, "But over time, it will hurt your own body."


    He pointed with his right hand, and immediately a pale gold talisman floated out.


    The talisman turned into a spear and flew towards Ji Tao with a bang.


    Ji Tao retreated quickly, but the spear caught up with him. He flew out unwillingly.


    "Out." Elder Hong announced indifferently.


    "Senior Brother!"


    The other five disciples of his peak were shocked.


    They turned their heads, gritted their teeth, and went towards the elder with all their strength. But after a few sword moves, they saw that Elder Hong''s robe was not disordered, his face was peaceful, and even his hands were folded in his sleeves.


    "This old man counts to three. If you can''t make a blow that will satisfy this old man, this old man will shoot again."


    Everyone was amazed.


    "He is too strong. How can disciples compare to the strength of a Precepts Hall elder? This is simply hopeless."


    "This is really the elders abusing their disciples. The first-place peak couldn''t hurt his single hair, only barely tearing his defensive aura. How would the lower ranking peaks compare?"1


    Amid the buzz, the six people from Zhiqiong Peak also gathered together and discussed it in a low voice.


    "How about it, Fifth Senior Brother, can you figure out the elder''s weakness?" Zhao Ran looked at Yu Dong expectantly.


    Yu Dong''s face twitched. ''What a joke.''


    Maybe he can do it if he is already at the Golden Core stage.


    Hang Wan''er stared at the elder with her beautiful eyes, and the Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercise were running quickly. "The elder''s mood doesn''t seem to fluctuate."


    But soon, she raised her eyebrows. "But he seems to like to put his hands in his sleeves. He will only extend it every time he takes out a talisman."


    Yan Yan nodded, "He is a Master of talismans."


    Lu Yizhou held his guqin and thought about it. "Even if Golden Core Peak uses a mental attack, it will be useless to him. If they can''t break the elder''s defensive aura, how can we do it?"


    "Yes." Hang Wan''er suddenly realized this problem.


    But when she was about to have a flash of inspiration, she saw that the red-robed elder had already counted to three in a deep voice. A spear condensed in mid-air and suddenly stabbed the remaining five disciples of the first-place peak.


    The defensive talisman on them was completely shattered in an instant.


    Next, the disciples disappeared from their eyes.


    "It''s only fifteen breaths." Yu Dong pointed.


    Hang Wan''er nodded. "If no one can cause any harm, let''s see which peak lasts longer..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    Yes, in the kitchen, observation is also one of the indispensable abilities.


    In previous years, the fourth-grade monsters were often not killed. It''s nothing more than measuring who caused the most damage or who saved the most disciples.


    To sum up, this round is a comprehensive evaluation of strong attack, defense, and... escape speed.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but look down at the contents of her storage bag.


    "Disciple Chen Shuxin, bring the five disciples of Linran Peak to challenge Elder!"


    In a blink of an eye, it was Chen Shuxin''s turn to bring his junior brothers and sisters to the stage.


    Su Yu and the others couldn''t help but look at the battle arena.


    The red-robed elder folded his hands in his sleeves again and nodded at them. "Let''s go together. As soon as this old man is sleepy, this old man will take action."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Hang Wan''er was also full of thoughts, and Yu Dong even started flicking his abacus.


    When facing the elder, Chen Shuxin was not afraid to laugh. "This disciple must not let Elder down."


    Just as he finished speaking, he stepped forward.


    With a bang, ancient trees five feet away suddenly shook, and their leaves rumbled.


    A huge vortex of spiritual power condensed on his head.


    "He... is going to be promoted to Nascent Soul!?"


    "Has he reached the threshold?"


    The Linran Peak disciples all smiled.


    The red-robed elder squinted his eyes. He stretched his hand out of his sleeve.


    He suppressed his cultivation to the early stage of the Nascent Soul stage, and Chen Shuxin advanced to the beginning level of the Nascent Soul.


    He has to get ready for the battle.


    "Elder, please advise!" The sword on Chen Shuxin''s waist suddenly floated into the air with a loud cry.


    Suddenly, a golden light sword energy stabbed towards the elder like a wandering spirit snake.


    The sword''s energy was fierce, and everyone present felt it was unstoppable.


    Yan Yan, who is also a sword cultivator, could not help but clench the dragon scale sword in his hand.


    On the battlefield, a hundred swords pierced into the place where the red-robed elder stood in an instant, flying stones splashed, and dust mist floated, instantly forming a huge pothole.


    Chen Shuxin smiled.


    But then his smile froze. He saw the red-robed elder stretched out his ragged but undamaged right hand. "Is that it?"


    Chen Shuxin''s expression changed.


    The red-robed elder pointed his index finger, and a talisman wrapped his flying sword in a circle. With a bang, a hundred sword qi burst from the sword and flew back towards Chen Shuxin and the other six!


    Chen Shuxin took a dozen steps back. The defensive talisman on his body continued to light up until the last gleam of light flickered. He could barely stop the attack and covered his chest.


    But the rest of the disciples around him were completely broken and disappeared from the trial ground.


    Chen Shuxin fell to the ground and disappeared.


    "Good. Next peak."


    The red robe elder retracted his hands between his sleeves. But when he looked at the ragged robes on his body, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Instead of continuing, he threw a restraint array, obscuring the eyes of the disciples around him. When he stepped out of the restraint, he was already wearing a new red robe and looking at the next peak.1


    "Who is next?"


    The third-place peak suddenly looked heavy. How can they fight? They can''t resist this elder''s blow at all.


    But Su Yu raised her eyebrows and finally found suitable cooking ingredients in her bag...


    "Senior sister may have a solution."


    Hang Wan''er, who soon looked at her with admiration, also shyly said, "I also found something."


    Yu Dong also raised his hand. "Me too."


    "Let''s talk?"


    "Hmm."


    "This elder is obsessed with cleanliness."


    "Attack his clothes."


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Then, everyone from Zhiqiong Peak looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu nodded and beckoned at them. All five of them immediately surrounded her.


    "This battle is divided into two steps. First, make the elder dirty."


    The five gasped.


    ''Second Senior Sister is bold.''


    "Elder Hong always attacks after the disciples take action, so you all have to act separately."


    "Second, after he gets angry, how can we resist?"


    The five pricked up their ears.


    ...


    "Next Peak, Zhiqiong¡ª"


    The red-robed elder shouted.


    But no one was seen after he had shouted for a long time. Instead, he smelled a sweet smell.


    He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and see the majestic and arrogant Zhiqiong Peak.


    Yan Yan and the other five people are in front, and Su Yu is behind them.


    "Elder, please advise." Su Yu''s yellow dress fluttered in the wind when she spoke leisurely.


    The eyebrows of the red-robed elder twitched. "This round, you still can''t take any pill."


    Su Yu nodded. Yan Yan and Lu Yizhou instantly released their swords and qin.


    Hang Wan''er''s golden hairpin also came, and Yu Dong''s compass also flew out.


    Elder Hong chuckled. "You''ve been observing for so long, but you haven''t discovered that these kinds of attacks are useless to me? A little attack from a Foundation Building is just a scratch for me."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Yu Dong shouted, "Second from the left, the third from the right!"


    ''What?''


    The red robe elder was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at these two places.


    But a jet of black brilliance suddenly went straight to his front.


    He sneered. ''Just this kind of trick?''


    He was about to blast the shiny jet-black thing with his aura.


    But as soon as it was touched, the shiny thing blew up. A large pool of string-like objects with a sweet smell fell towards him.


    ''What!''


    His old face changed dramatically. He took three steps back, and the aura that came out of his body was instantly dyed with a thick, earthy, sweet, and strange thing.


    He immediately waved his sleeves in disgust to cut off the polluted part of his aura and discarded them.


    ''Dirty thing. You deserve it.''


    Su Yu stood behind and nodded.


    "Fourth from the right!" Yu Dong glanced at his compass and moved quickly.


    The red-robed elder let out a snort and ignored him.


    However, from the fourth position on the right, his right-hand sleeve was instantly stained by dense threads of silver spider-silk-like things.


    ''The sticky thing from last time?''


    Elder: "..."


    He waved his sleeves unhappily and cut off the polluted aura again.


    "If you continue to do this nonsense, this old man will not be polite¡ª"


    But before he finished speaking, a huge golden-winged bird ball, like a snowball, formed from the fusion of countless qin techniques. It condensed in the air and rolled toward him.


    The faster the roll, the bigger the ball.


    All sorts of garuda, wind demon birds, the noisy and high-pitched chirping condenses to the extreme inside the ball.


    ''So this is it? The real attack?''


    ''Hit left and right to divert my attention. Is this giving the qin player enough time to condense the birds?''


    The Hundreds of Birds Snowball arrived in one breath, but the elder snorted softly, "Is this inspired by the magic bowling balls? But this old man is not a second-rank fish."


    Any tricks that a Foundation Building could do are not enough to hurt him.


    So he didn''t move.


    However, the snowball rolled inside his aura in an instant. The high-pitched sound exploded in his sea of ??consciousness.


    It was so noisy that even the Nascent Soul inside him collapsed and covered its ears.1


    The garuda is outside, and the wind demon bird is inside. In the innermost, there are also various spirit birds.


    It exploded completely. Layer upon layer of high-pitched sounds, one after another, like waves rushing through his ears.


    A Nascent Soul is powerful enough to withstand this.


    But the veins on Elder Hong''s forehead burst out. It is still unpleasant!


    ''It sounds awful!''


    ''Who taught them this?''


    He was impatient. As soon as he looked at the ball in dissatisfaction, the layers of birds on the rolling ball were completely shattered. Only one of the smaller spheres flew out!


    It was multiple flying swords condensed into a ball.


    Yan Yan''s thirty-seven swords came out in unison with a burst. All of which were contained in this ball.


    The violent sword energy squeezed each other. Once it broke through its cage, it instantly erupted with earth-shattering destructive power.


    All around, swords flying around them.


    Ordinarily, even someone at the peak of the Golden Core will be injured by this blow.


    But the red-robed elder only squinted. "Not bad, but it''s far from hurting this seat¡ª"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he found that when he resisted dozens of sword energy, the flying swords slashed out mud-like brown dots from the center of the ground.


    The ground was shattered, and a large pool of mud that was thicker, more viscous, and even sweeter than before suddenly splashed out, staining Elder Hong!


    Not only where he stood, but even the disciples of the eleventh-place, Yuanrong Peak, who watched their fight, were not spared. All of them became muddy.


    Everyone was so dirty, and they were all stunned.


    "My dear, Zhiqiong Peak doesn''t have a Golden Core, but the momentum they created is bigger than Chen Shuxin''s Nascent Soul."


    "But what''s the use of this banging for a while?"


    Just after this spectating disciple finished speaking, they heard a disciple of the eleventh-place Yuanrong Peak exclaim, "This stupid mud makes my spiritual power seem to be stagnant!"


    "What!?" The dirty disciples all felt stupid.


    The forehead of the red-robed elder kept twitching. He sensed it and found that his spiritual aura was also a lot thinner.


    "Zhiqiong Peak - you have successfully angered this old man!"


    This time, he actually stretched out both hands from his red sleeves. He took out a golden seal talisman that was more magnificent and sharper than the one he used on Chen Shuxin just now.


    The handle was covered with raging flames and sharply cut through the sky, screaming and rushing towards Zhiqiong Peak.


    Yan Yan is the first in line among the Zhiqiong Peak disciples!


    The spear turned towards him as if it had locked him.


    "They are forcing the elder to forget that he had to suppress his cultivation to the early stage of Nascent Soul!"


    "The elder is angry. They are too bold."


    The other ten peaks looked at each other.


    However, a clear and beautiful voice suddenly shouted.


    "Go back!"


    "Let me!"


    In an instant, Yan Yan''s flying swords moved back, revealing a slender yellow figure behind him.


    The spears were only ten meters away from them. It was constantly breaking through the air and shortening the distance.


    And this figure, with her slender hands in a yellow dress, rolled her sleeves and revealed her fair wrist. She constantly took out things from her storage bag and lit them with her spirit fire.


    Some kind of dough sandwiched wind demon bird leg meat in honey sauce, then fried man-eating grouper meat, then a piece of spirit grass, then grilled wind demon bird leg meat, another man-eating grouper meat...


    Layer after layer, stacked in long, thick rows.


    The spear pierced the first piece of wind demon bird leg and suddenly made a sharp and stagnant sound. It broke through and pierced into the second layer...


    But Su Yu kept cooking and kept taking things out of her storage bag.


    A dozen magical instruments were formed and shattered by the spear one by one. Su Yu kept moving backward.


    Hang Wan''er came up and took over her position. Several red silks injected with spiritual energy were holding the instruments and stacking them together.


    ''This is the magic burger defense that Second Sister said. Have to be layered on top of each other.''


    The flying spear pierced layer by layer. Hang Wan''er was pale and stepped back, so Yan Yan gritted his teeth and supported her back. More than 30 flying swords suddenly condensed one by one like a mountain to become the magic hamburger stand.2


    Lu Yizhou''s high-pitched qin art re-condensed the birds, and they were lined up neatly, blocking the back of the Yan Yan''s sword formation.


    Yu Dong''s abacus expanded, and the forty-five beads were also lined up one by one, following them like a dragon.


    Zhao Ran gritted his teeth. He held his long sword and released all his spiritual power with one blow, holding the spear attack behind Yu Dong.


    The spear broke through the layers of monsters one by one. The golden light aura faded in front of everyone, layer by layer, and... lost half of its luster in a blink of an eye.


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    Zhiqiong Peak... resisted 50% of a Nascent Soul attack?


    And this is not the end. After Zhao Ran, Su Yu stood back tirelessly.


    Dozens of uncooked wind demon birds in her bag were floating in the air, burned by her instantaneous fire, and stacked before the spear.


    "Look at our Zhiqiong Peak''s Big Mac Burger Magic Defense Weapon!"3


    Hang Wan''er shouted loudly!1


    ''The six people from Zhiqiong Peak have started a new round of making up names!''


    Elder Hong: ...


    But when the golden light of his spear was about to penetrate the fifth or sixth layer, Su Yu quickly took three steps back and shouted, "Second plan!"


    After she said that, she fell back and entered a snow-white ball that was expanded by the spiritual force to the size of a boat.


    The five players from Zhiqiong Peak jumped into three holes on the ball quickly.


    Yan Yan''s dragon scale sword flew up and slapped behind the ball with one breath.


    The snowball instantly rolled five feet away, ten feet away...


    The more they roll, the faster they become. After they rolled fast enough, the second-grade magic handkerchief rolled over it and closely covered the hole.


    Su Yu sat inside the hold and kept cooking the clam shells magic weapon.


    The ball flashed bright all the way.


    Before the spear could pierce the handkerchief, the golden light dissipated little by little. The talisman''s power was exhausted, and it disappeared into thin air.


    Equally disappearing from everyone''s sight is the snowball containing Zhiqiong Peak disciples that have long rolled away.1


    The audience opened their mouths.


    Then with open mouths, they turned to look at Elder Hong in a red robe.


    ''Zhiqiong Peak angered the elder.''


    ''Zhiqiong Peak blocked a Nascent Soul''s angry blow.''


    ''Zhiqiong Peak, under the eyes of an angry Nascent Soul... run away...?!''

 CH 46

    Zhiqiong Peak... disappeared from everyone''s field of vision.


    The gold spear condensed by Elder Hong returned to talisman form, collapsed, and disappeared.


    The sound of inhalation sounded everywhere in the viewing seat, and then everyone exploded.


    "How many monsters were piled up in front of Su Yu just now? What is each layer called? They say it''s called magic hamburger? What kind of magic weapon is this?! The spear was inserted into three or four layers, and then it was instantly stagnant..."


    The disciples watching the battle were looking at the projection array and immediately discussed it among themselves.


    "Too fierce! Not only the defensive magic hamburger weapon. They are all in the Foundation Building stage. But in the last layers, all sorts of swordsmanship, Qin art, and hairpin were superimposed on top of each other. The heads and tails were connected, combining the originally weak power of Foundation Buildings disciples, combining six into one, and resisting a Nascent Soul''s blow with this method. They completely drag the spear to death, which was absolutely unthinkable."


    "Then Su Yu escaped the blow and was still refining more defensive magic weapons. Each clamshell can defend against a middle stage of Golden Core, and it was multiple stacks. I am afraid if the elder took out a second spear talisman, they could resist it too!"


    ''Zhiqiong Peak is so terrifying.''


    Before, when they saw Zhiqiong Peak go against the wind demon birds, they understood that these disciples were far superior to ordinary Foundation Buildings. They could compete against Golden Cores.


    But who knows, they are also able to resist a Nascent Soul''s blow.


    They are only at the Foundation Building stage.


    "What is the ranking of Zhiqiong Peak now? They must be stronger than the first-place peak."


    The first-place peak did not hurt the red-robed elder, but their talismans were broken. All six were eliminated.


    Although Zhiqiong Peak did not hurt the elder, all six of them were safe and fled quickly.


    "Even if they are captured by Elder Hong again, they already last longer than the first-place peak. I just don''t know if their evaluation will be stronger than Chen Shuxin''s breakthrough of Nascent Soul."


    "From the part where they used the Magic Burger, it''s no exaggeration to say that Zhiqiong Peak is the first in defense and escape. Their means are excellent! But in the part of the attack, Chen Shuxin is still number one!"


    Several peak masters are also whispering.


    "Indeed, Chen Shuxin broke the elder''s defensive aura, and the elder''s clothes were torn. Overall, he was the first."


    But as soon as they finished speaking, they stopped.


    They saw in the projection array Elder Hong''s forehead twitching while standing. He was ready to fly and chase Zhiqiong Peak. He stepped his right foot forward one step, but he heard a pop.


    The muddy ground under his feet was stepped on, and the mud exploded.


    Elder Hong was so disgusted that he immediately raised his feet and cut off his aura angrily.


    But as soon as the aura was slashed, a four-clawed silver hairpin hidden in the mud flew out as if it was calculated. The sharp claws were hitting the soles of his feet that had just risen!


    A claw mark was instantly left on his shoes.


    In an instant, a drop of blood came out.1


    The audience was shocked.


    "How did they plan this? Obviously, they all ran away?"


    "The attacks of Zhiqiong Peak were as fierce as a tiger just now. I thought it was to pester the elder. As a result, this group of disciples who had just established the foundation escaped unscathed and even injured the elder?"


    Elder Hong stood on the trial ground, gritted his teeth, and closed his eyes. He took a deep breath. "The next peak, no, the next two peaks, come up together."


    ''The elder is angry. The elder is really angry.''


    The eleventh-place and twelfth-place peaks want to cry without tears.1


    The elder doesn''t go after Zhiqiong Peak. Why did he call them instead?


    Zhiqiong Peak didn''t even feel guilty about leaving them behind. Quickly go and become the top three of the third-rank peaks and challenge a second-class peak!


    After all, the remaining third-class peaks are really not at the same level as the Zhiqiong Peak.


    Soon, the projection array was repositioned to the only peak still inside the trial ground¡ª


    Inside a huge snowball that is still rolling...


    The voice of the six people from Zhiqiong Peak came from the inside.


    "A little dizzy, Second Senior Sister."


    "I want to vomit... Bleargh."


    "Forbearance, Seventh Junior Sister. You usually feel like throwing up when you see a male cultivator anyway, so you should be used to it."1


    "Be strong." Su Yu''s encouraging voice sounded. "Second senior sister will improve this rolling ball next time."


    "(Gag) Help, Second Senior Sister. Don''t say any more words. Bleargh..."


    Everyone watching the game was dumbfounded.


    A muffled voice, which seemed to be the male cultivator with Guiyi Swordsmanship, only sounded halfway through the conversation. "Seventh Junior Sister, you left your hairpin. How is it?"


    "It''s a little too far away. I could only leave 30% of the power compared to usual," said a voice that was uncomfortable but immediately spirited. "But it''s hidden in the dirty magic weapon of Second Senior Sister. The elder thinks it''s too dirty, so he won''t take a second look, let alone observe its spiritual power. They should not have been discovered."


    "There is a 60% probability that it can be done. According to my observation, he likes to step on his right foot first before flying, which is about twenty-three to twenty-five centimeters away from him. If he gets dirty, the elder must cut off his aura, so his defense is the weakest now."


    "Seventh Senior Sister is mighty! I wonder if the elder bleeds, even if one drop or two..."


    Onlookers: "..."


    Su Yu quickly said, "Yu Dong, you get ready to send some qi and blood elixir later. Give one to Elixir Hong. We should take care of him if he gets hurt."


    "Yes," Yu Dong responded quickly, adding, "According to our current speed, we have already left about seventy-five feet away. What if the elder catches up? Should we go further, or should we fight?"


    After a while, Su Yu sighed leisurely, "There are not enough wind demon birds in my spatial storage bag."


    "Hey, senior sister can''t make any more multi-defense hamburgers."


    "It''s a pity that the flesh and bones of those monsters, which were worth at least 38,000 yuan, were all shattered by Elder Hong''s golden spear. Originally if they are made into a magic weapon in Senior Sister''s hands, it can at least double the worth."


    Yu Dong felt distressed, but soon his mood became high.


    "But Elder Hong gave us six 4th-grade talismans that can resist a blow from the Nascent Soul. We didn''t use any of them. One can sell for 70,000 spirit stones. In this battle, we did not make a loss!"


    Six talismans are worth 420,000 Spirit Stones.


    It was suddenly quiet inside the Zhiqiong Peak''s snowball.


    After a moment, Su Yu''s calm and beautiful voice sounded. "If we challenge a second-rank peak, can we continue to participate in the qualifying competition for the third-rank peaks next year?"


    All the peak masters and elders who watched were speechless.


    The disciples watching the battle were also dumbfounded.


    People are here to compete, but Zhiqiong Peak is here to earn spirit stones.1


    ''However, it''s really... a big profit.''


    ''Even a second-class peak cannot earn that much, right?''


    In front of the projection array, Elder Hong, who had just flown out of the trial ground, heard it. His face was darkened. He immediately turned around and was about to rush back into the trial ground.


    Elder Zhang, whose shoulders were already trembling with laughter, hurriedly extended his hand to stop him.


    "Haha, no, they didn''t violate the rules. Ahhahahaha! This old man is really... I feel like I don''t need to take medicine today, and I''m already three years younger, haha!"


    Elder Hong: ...


    Even for a hundred-year-old friendship, this kind of offense is worth cutting off the robe and cutting off the relationship.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the first elder of the Precepts Hall. He saw that the other party''s light-hearted face was also smiling. Elder Hong''s eyebrows and feet twitched.


    He flipped his sleeves and snorted immediately.


    "This year''s third-place rankings competition is over."


    "Four rounds of comprehensive rankings - Linran Peak and Zhiqiong Peak are both the first, with 100,000 Spirit Stones awarded! Jingang Peak second, with 50,000 Spirit Stones..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Both first?"


    "Is this also possible? Is there a precedent in this sect previously?"


    "It also makes sense. Although in the third and fourth challenges, Linran Peak was slightly better, in the first two challenges, Zhiqiong Peak was the first. Their performance in the third and fourth challenges is also not weak!"


    Chen Shuxin, Linran Peak''s disciples, and their Peak Master, Yi Ge, looked at Elder Hong in disbelief.


    "Shut up!"


    Elder Hong snorted.


    He was in a bad mood. He rolled his sleeves and took a step forward, about to fly away. But he looked down at his right foot. It was exactly twenty-three centimeters forward!


    The corners of his brows twitched, and he threw out a talisman to teleport out.


    "Oh, don''t go. Junior Su said that she wants to give you the Qi and Blood Pill." Elder Zhang hurriedly followed him with a smile but managed to give Yi Ge a proud look before leaving.


    Yi Ge took a deep breath and immediately tore apart the air, disappearing instantly.


    After they left, the disciples watching the battle could not help but look at the projection array in admiration.


    ''Zhiqiong Peak... is a bit strong.''


    Their methods are more troublesome than Chen Shuxin''s level-up into the Nascent Soul, and it was really endless.


    What''s even more terrifying is that they have only built their foundation now. What will happen to them in the future?


    "By then, could Elder Hong be defeated?"


    Everyone trembled for a moment, frightened by this thought.


    While speaking, Su Yu and her party walked out of the trial ground.


    Everyone stared at them with surprise, fear, or anticipation.


    Who knows who started first and shouted congratulations to Zhiqiong Peak from afar.


    "Congratulations to Senior Sister Su, the rise of Zhiqiong Peak is just around the corner!"


    "Congratulations to Zhiqiong Peak. You will challenge a second-class peak in a few days and become a second-class peak. It has already in the bag. Senior Sister Su is amazing."


    "All your Foundation Buildings are all like Golden Cores. Senior Sister Su''s refining tools and pills are also very powerful. Compared with Senior Brother Chen, you are not inferior."


    Everyone seemed to know Su Yu, and they shouted very kindly.


    Su Yu did not refuse and nodded gently to them.


    This is the beginning of a chef''s reputation.


    She bowed to everyone calmly.


    When everyone saw it, they were even more excited and praised constantly.


    "Everyone said that an alchemist is unruly and arrogant, but I think Senior Sister Su is first-class in style. Her character is even more so."


    "Senior Sister Su is really a role model for our generation. She is neither arrogant nor dry. No wonder an elder of Wanjian Mountain appreciated her."


    If it wasn''t for her being surrounded by the five core disciples of Zhiqiong Peak, they probably would rush over to compliment her at close range and ask for a few magic weapons.


    Chen Shuxin, who was standing next to the top disciples of Linran Peak, tried his best to restrain the surging coldness in his eyes.


    He just broke through Nascent Soul and won first place. He should have attracted the attention of thousands of people and been praised by the elders.


    But now, there are only a few disciples in front of him. Even the disciples who came to congratulate him just hurriedly exchanged a few words, then left immediately and went to Su Yu''s side.


    A Golden Cores has two hundred years of life. Stepping into the Nascent Soul increases his lifespan to five hundred years in one fell swoop.


    Less than ten people out of one hundred can reach this point. Once crossed, they officially open a door leading to the path of ascension.


    The Nascent Soul in their body is equivalent to a second life for a cultivator. As long as the Nascent Soul does not die, even if the cultivator''s body dies, he can still maintain a breath of aura and sentience. There is a chance to re-enter the path of ascension.


    Stepping into the Nascent Soul should have been his most dazzling day. He should have received the admiration of all the third-class peaks and no-grade peaks, even maybe from some second-class disciples.


    But¡ª


    Xiao Muge defeated him with a sword on the day he broke through the peak of the Golden Core.


    Today, he broke the threshold and stepped into Nascent Soul, but this Su Yu robbed him of his glory again. She made him a mediocre Nascent Soul, the most ridiculous first-place in third-class peaks.


    ''What a great Zhiqiong Peak!''


    Nanxun disciples are forbidden to fight privately and hurt each other''s lives.


    But when he goes to Tiansheng Academy, he will return this shame tenfold!


    Chen Shuxin took a deep breath and quickly left with a sullen face. "Go back to the peak!"


    ...


    In the Zhiqiong Peak


    The disciples hadn''t come back for almost three days. They stayed in the library for two days before, and when they came back at this time, one by one, all sorts of flying swords and flying tools passed through the sky on Zhiqiong Peak. They went back and forth several times before landing reluctantly.


    It''s still better to come home to their own nest.


    Yan Yan flying swords moved all the stone tables and benches in each courtyard. Yu Dong went to the exchange office to sell the redundant or duplicated monster beasts and buy other ingredients.


    Wei Zhao was sitting in a wheelchair with a long wooden table in front of him.


    There is a three-legged silver cauldron on it, with three sticks of burning purple smoke incense.


    In front of the silver cauldron are two wooden plaques with Elder Mu and Xiao Muge''s names engraved. These two plaques are connected to their spirits.


    The wooden plaques are still in good condition.


    With joy and anxiety, Wei Zhao took his younger brothers and sisters to bow to these plaques.


    There are also two talismans on the silver tripod with a little bit of silvery light. They just bought it at the sect exchange office. It is said that if you place a trace of a divine soul, you can transmit a sound over a thousand miles.


    Wei Zhao''s face was happy but heavy at this time, as were the other disciples behind him.


    "Master, Big Brother, you must be seriously injured now if you are unable to return to the peak. I hope that you are not in danger."


    He choked.


    "But don''t worry, under the leadership of Second Senior Sister, we successfully retained our third-class seat."


    "You will be frightened when you return to the peak."


    The younger brothers and sisters looked at the small kitchen with a heavy expressions on their faces.


    "Everything is thanks to Second Senior Sister."


    Wei Zhao''s eyes flickered, looking at the two wooden signs on the silver tripod.


    "Master, Senior Brother, if you can hear us, don''t worry about us. We have the protection of Second Senior Sister. Everything is fine now."


    After he said this, Su Yu also brought a tray to the two wooden signs.


    Wei Zhao smiled and said, "Look, Master, Senior Brother, this is the snack made by Second Senior Sister today. Can you see it?"


    All the brothers and sisters laughed and burst into tears.


    "Master, take care."


    "Master, don''t worry about us."


    "Don''t miss us. As long as you are okay, protect yourself, and do your own thing. Don''t rush and make mistakes. You can return to the peak later."


    Wei Zhao respectfully said.


    ...


    Xiao Muge closed his eyes on the ice lake, and his hands were condensing his eleventh ice soul.


    Under full exertion, a dragon-snake-like thunder tribulation continues to condense.


    He couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead and didn''t dare to be distracted.


    The Thunder Tribulation has been getting closer and closer in the past few days.


    He didn''t dare to be distracted or investigate the situation of his younger brothers and sisters on the peak.


    But a leisurely fragrance of pear wine drifted into his nose.


    He was exhausted.


    His throat is thirsty.


    And an intermittent familiar voice sounded indistinctly in his ears.


    "Senior Brother, we have retained our third-class seat."


    Xiao Muge was delighted.


    "Senior Brother, don''t worry... go... don''t... come back."2


    "?!"


    ...


    Su Yu and other Wei Zhao said respectfully at the wooden table before saying, "Yan Yan, come in and help me."


    In an instant, the eyes of all the younger brothers and sisters lit up.


    Wei Zhao quickly faced the wooden sign, bowed, and saluted again, "Master, senior brother, we will go to have snacks. I''ll burn incense later and tell you what happened during this period of time."


    After Wei Zhao finished speaking, Yan Yan immediately turned around and took out more than 30 flying swords, carefully floating into the small kitchen.


    Those spiritual swords lined up in front of Su Yu, who placed pine branch trays on them one by one. Yan Yan steered the swords steadily and firmly.


    Yan Yan concentrated with a solemn expression. His eyebrows furrowed nervously, and there was a thin sweat on his forehead.


    "Every time Sixth Junior Brother serves the dishes, it is tempering his swordsmanship." Lu Yizhou said solemnly.


    Zhao Ran nodded in fear.


    Second Senior Sister''s ''balancing tray'' is the first difficulty.


    Yan Yan put about thirty single trays on the stone table in front of the crowd. Luckily, there was no splash of juice on the trays, and there was no overflowing aura and sweetness either. He finally reached out and wiped down his forehead.


    Su Yu walked out with a smile and sat between Hang Wan''er and the guest, Qian Qingqiu.


    "Please try it."


    Su Yu looked down at her storage bag and saw a pear-flower-like ice sculpture next to the small seal of the peak master. It is the size of apricot fruit, lifelike, full of petals, and with small and lifelike stamens. It was really cute.


    This is where her inspiration today comes from.


    This small seal of the peak master can really condense other shapes of ice.


    Most of the time, she placed this small seal at the edge of the spirit jade box that Yan Yan bought a while ago.


    In the jade box, there is an Iceberg Flower, white in color, slightly fragrant, like the petals of a pear in March. It is said that it blooms every fifty years and bears fruit in a hundred years.


    Its shape and size are the most suitable for ice drinks. When it sinks into the bottom of a crystal clear glass cup, beauty and taste are integrated, which is full of enjoyment.


    "Second Senior Sister, let''s enjoy it!"


    Su Yu nodded, and everyone in Zhiqiong Peak turned their expectations to the lacquered wood saucer in front of them.


    There is one in front of every disciple.


    This saucer is black and wood-like, but it is plain.


    A single shallow jasper wine cup was placed on it, and a restriction was sealed on the shallow mouth so that the spiritual energy inside could not escape. They could not see the inside at the moment.


    Beside the jasper wine cup is a small flawless white porcelain bowl.


    But for some reason, although they couldn''t see it, they felt a sense of coolness.


    They had just won a victory and were in high spirits. They were feeling dry in the mouth and hot on the face. At this moment, the coolness from the cup was like a spring breeze, which brought the coldness of March.


    Hang Wan''er swallowed.


    First, she carefully opened the jasper wine cup on the left, glanced at it, and was stunned.


    Two moon-like halos scattered immediately, revealing the clear color of the wine in the jasper cup. Inside the shimmering waves were actually three or four bright petal-like gauzes with a small pale golden center that shivered slightly because of her breath.


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help thinking of the leisurely winter scene when white snow drifted into the spring on Zhiqiong Peak.


    As if she blows her breath harder, this unsullied white petal can melt immediately.


    Carefully, she smelled a faint fragrance in front of her nose.


    She couldn''t help but be more solemn and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Both of her hands stretched out, slowly and steadily lifting the jasper wine cup. She gently pressed her red lips against the edge of the cup.


    The cold fragrance accompanied by the long mellow wine scent slipped between her lips and teeth in one breath.


    Just a moment after it touched her mouth, Hang Wan''er sea of consciousness was shocked.


    This is not a wine made of watered-down powdered elixir, but a whole crystal clear, trembling liquid elixir!


    ''How did Second Sister do it?''


    Hang Wan''er quickly calmed down, closed her eyes, and let this soft and slightly cool ''wine-shaped elixir'' slide into her mouth completely.


    She bit her teeth and covered her mouth.


    The wine is full of aroma but not strong, just like pear wine, gentle and pure.


    Her mouth seems to be lightly wrapped by several pear petals and shrouded in clouds. After the light and elegant fragrance, it slowly reveals the mellow and slightly intoxicating lingering taste of wine on the tip of her tongue.


    Hang Wan''er felt as if she was standing on her red silk, floating in the clouds of blooming flowers on the mountain behind Zhiqiong Peak. During the flight, falling flowers kept falling on her hair and shoulders, dyeing her dress with the fragrance of petals.


    She felt... so beautiful for a moment.


    Who needs a man when she can raise her hand and be full of fairy spirit?


    When Hang Wan''er opened her eyes, a faint stream appeared in her eyes, but it quickly dissipated.


    She raised her eyes and saw that her other junior sisters also closed their eyes and enjoyed the wine. The little faces showed intoxicated and blurred joy.


    Hang Wan''er also felt a faint aura in her Dantian inside her belly, and she was suddenly very happy.


    ''Although this pill does not increase my cultivation method very much, but...''


    "Second Senior Sister, I feel great."


    Hang Wan''er wanted to say that she felt beautiful, but when she saw her second sister''s bright face, she humbly took the unsaid word back.


    ''Beautiful.''


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help but look at Qian Qingqiu''s untouched cup.3


    Qian Qingqiu smiled bitterly and hurriedly swallowed the wine in his cup.


    Hang Wan''er was disappointed. Soon she turned her eyes to the small white porcelain bowl in the saucer.


    After opening the bowl, cold air overflowed, revealing a rouge-colored round pill inside.


    If she picks it up and plays with it in her hand, she can see the liquid rolling around inside, like water droplets.


    ''Amazing.''


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t put it down. She squinted her eyes, put the whole thing into her mouth, and buckled her teeth lightly.


    ''Sweet.''


    The wine splashed out and pulled her from the pear-white elegance world to the mortal world.


    This wine was indulging but not full of sweetness. It was like some kind of nectar, with the cold crushed ice. Swallowing it in one mouthful makes her body feel extremely comfortable, and her entire spiritual root seems to be trembling.


    Hang Wan''er raised her head.


    ''So happy.''


    "These two ice-cold wine elixirs have a weak aura. However, I didn''t expect there is a quiet and far-reaching avenue with the meaning of flowering and fruiting in them." Qian Qingqiu also put down his empty bowl with a happy face. "Zhiqiong Peak is overjoyed today, but Junior Sister Su uses this wine to teach everyone how to be calm, not arrogant, and not slack. I admire it."


    Su Yu smiled stiffly, then nodded. "Brother Qian, just have fun."


    Qian Qingqiu also felt that the current Zhiqiong Peak had a great style for entertaining guests.


    More lingering than ordinary spirit tea.


    "Sister Su, the next challenge is to challenge a second-class peak. I wonder if Zhiqiong Peak has some thoughts?"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, and Wei Zhao also put down the ordinary fruit wine in his hand.


    Qian Qingqiu wrote the names and rankings of all second-rank peaks and placed them on the table. "Our Yuqiong Peak is at the bottom of the second class. Junior Sister Su can challenge us. But the other eleven second-rank peaks, Junior Sister Su must not challenge them easily."


    "The one after us is the Baiyu Peak, who is practicing beast-mastering exercises. They have a fourth-grade sacred bear in the Nascent Soul stage in their control. Its defense is amazing."


    "The chief disciple, Zhou Zhang, had inherited his master''s mantle and subdued a descendant of their fourth-rank sacred bear. It is now a third-rank bear, which is equivalent to the peak of Golden Core."


    Hang Wan''er immediately put down the nectar wine in her hand and frowned.


    "I heard that the bear cub is still underage. It can immediately step into the Nascent Soul once it becomes an adult. It seems to have a violent temper. When Zhou Zhang captured the bear, it refused to accept him and angrily snapped off his second-grade spirit sword."


    This time, the sweet nectar taste in her mouth faded a little.


    "If you challenge Baiyu Peak, it is equivalent to confronting the two chiefs in Golden Core Peak. Indeed, Baiyu Peak is not a good choice."


    This is the troublesome part of the Beast Mastering Technique.


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t even drink the nectar wine anymore.


    Second-rank peaks'' strength is like clouds.


    Zhiqiong Peak still has a long way to go!


    Su Yu also thought about it, but there are always more solutions than problems.


    "Thank you, Brother Qian, for telling me. I think Brother Qian likes pear liquor, so please bring some back."


    Qian Qingqiu gave her some flesh and blood of monsters as a gift, and she didn''t turn it away. She immediately smiled and was grateful.


    ''It is good for practice.''


    Qian Qingqiu also took his junior brother, Lin Zhen, to leave.


    "Senior brother, Zhou Zhang likes to bully newcomers every year. If Zhiqiong Peak succeeds in challenging other second-class peaks, he will definitely bully them! He relied on that ghost-faced monkey and injured a lot of Golden Cores. Now that he has a sacred bear, it''s even worse!"


    Lin Zhen said angrily.


    Qian Qingqiu frowned. "Today, Zhiqiong Peak has just won. It''s not the time to spoil the fun."


    Lin Zhen was annoyed. "Yes."


    But as soon as they returned to their peak, familiar arrogant laughter sounded in the distance.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry about whether Zhiqiong Peak dares to challenge us. If I don''t break their hands and feet, I won''t be surnamed Zhou, hahaha!"


    Lin Zhen stared toward the source of that voice.


    Qian Qingqiu looked over and saw Baiyu Peak''s Zhou Zhang standing with Chen Shuxin, who had just advanced to Nascent Soul. He couldn''t help but frown.


    Zhou Zhang raised his eyes and saw him, and he arrogantly laughed.


    "Brother Qian, you came just in time. I just finished training a new beast today, and I am worried that there is no one to try it with. Why don''t you come with me."


    He snapped his fingers. "Xiong Feng, come on."


    ''The third rank bear?''


    Qian Qingqiu suddenly trembled and took out his guqin.


    He was about to play it when he saw Zhou Zhang frown and look at the blank space behind him.


    "Xiong Feng, Xiong Feng?!" Zhou Zhang turned around, pale in shock.


    Lin Zhen stared at him.


    Qian Qingqiu also looked at Zhou Zhang blankly.


    ''Uh... what about the sacred bear?''


    ...


    In the backyard of Zhiqiong Peak, Hang Wan''er, who took three portions of Hundred Flowers Nectar Wine away, just hid it under her pillow. She was ready to lie down, but suddenly her neck was stiff.


    A fluffy, soft, and warm mass was behind her.3


    "Ah!"


    A loud exclamation resounded above Zhiqiong Peak.


    "What!"

 CH 47

    Chapter 47: Mysterious Thief


    [Trigger warning: animal abuse]


    On the top of Zhiqiong Peak, an aroma of wine and flowers are integrated and wafting everywhere. This is the best time to sleep leisurely and take a rest.


    But at this moment, an exclamation broke the peace.


    Yan Yan had rarely indulged himself for half a day. He was half drunk and half awake in the bamboo forest, holding his sword and watching the scenery. However, hearing this scream, his face changed dramatically. His left index finger forced out the alcohol in his body, then immediately flew with his sword and rushed to his junior sister''s courtyard.


    Yu Dong had just come back from the exchange office, and he hurriedly came.


    Lu Yizhou wore his robe in a rush and also rushed over with his qin.


    "What''s wrong, Seventh Junior Sister!"


    "Seventh Junior Sister?!"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    They didn''t dare to break into the room of their junior sister directly, so they could only call her outside in a panic.


    Only then did they hear the loud sound of a wooden table shattering in their junior sister''s room and see Hang Wan''er flying out on her red silk ribbon in pain and anger.


    In her hand is the Five Immortal Ropes that have dimmed a lot.


    "Senior brothers, a pervert ran to my room and hid in my bed!"


    ''What!''


    These people were suddenly angry.


    "It''s unreasonable to come to Zhiqiong Peak to do evil." Lu Yizhou usually has the best temperament, but he couldn''t bear it at this moment. His qin immediately rose, and all the birds flew together.


    Yan Yan also has more than 30 swords flying through the air.


    Hang Wan''er stomped her feet. "At least a cultivator above the middle stage of Golden Core. I had just tied him with the Five Immortal Ropes, and the shadow attacked me. Before I could see clearly, he broke out of the window!"


    Yu Dong looked inside and saw that her room was a mess.


    He looked serious immediately, took out the compass, and watched the compass handle on it keep shifting and vibrating. In the end, no result was obtained, and he also frowned.


    "You go and call out the rest of the brothers and sisters. I''ll take a look at Second Sister."


    Lu Yizhou looked at Hang Wan''er solemnly.


    Hang Wan''er nodded heavily, called out her golden hairpin, and flew out the courtyard.


    Suddenly there was chaos on Zhiqiong Peak.


    All disciples stood nervously in the clearing at the top of the peak, surrounded by their brothers and sisters holding swords to protect each other.


    "How come a Golden Core broke into our peak and ran wild? This is bullying us who has no master!"


    "This time, Second Senior Sister took us to a great victory. Could some people think we are threatening their peak resources and want to assassinate us?"


    "There has never been such a thing before. The Precepts will never tolerate a private fight between disciples."


    "Fifth Senior Brother went to the small kitchen to check but didn''t find anyone."


    The brothers and sisters talked a lot.


    Hang Wan''er held her hairpin and listened, and gradually performed her technique.


    But she didn''t find anything unusual.


    At this moment, none of them noticed that in the small kitchen, a short, furry, dark leg was circling around. It quickly circled back, trying its best to stuff its small mouth, which was covered with thick short hair, into a small white porcelain bowl containing nectar wine pills.


    It used its bear''s paw to open it secretly and stuffed it into its small mouth.


    In the dark and rounded eyes of the bear, a trace of confusion and intoxication suddenly appeared.


    ...


    In her room, Su Yu looked down at the pear flower-shaped ice in her jade cup, which accompanied the nectar wine. She sipped it, enjoying the smoothness of the liquid, and her eyes twinkled.


    The first nectar wine she made in the small kitchen just now was chilled with this flower ice.


    But once she poured out the nectar wine away from the ice, the wine condensed into an elixir.


    ''Amazing.''


    What is the true meaning of this small seal of peak master?


    Su Yu took out the small seal, sensed it with her spiritual power, and found nothing abnormal. She could only stuff it back into her storage bag.


    She didn''t notice anything strange about this ice soul.


    Su Yu squinted and drank half a mouthful of the lubricating and slightly sweet wine, feeling that she was finally alive.


    If she wants to eat something in the future, she will no longer have to exhaust her spiritual energy.


    This wine, which is not an elixir, was left to her to enjoy.


    She knew that the rest of the people here loved elixir more.


    "Second Senior Sister, be careful. There are enemy attacks!"


    Su Yu was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly collected the pear flower ice and her cup, pushed open the door, and went out. "An enemy attack?"


    Lu Yizhou immediately told the story solemnly, "We haven''t found the culprit yet."


    Su Yu immediately took out the small seal of the peak master.


    Suppose the important spiritual tool room and the peak master room are broken into, and the restriction is triggered. In that case, this small seal will give warning signs.


    But the little seal has no movement.


    "Did someone come to steal the elixirs and magic weapons made by Second Senior Sister?" Lu Yizhou pondered, "Second Senior Sister, have you lost anything?"


    Su Yu observed her room and shook her head quickly.


    "I put all important materials in my storage bag. There are no valuables in my room, and there is no trace of anyone entering or leaving."


    But if someone comes, which means there is an oversight in the security issue.


    Su Yu thought for a while and made arrangements immediately.


    "From now on, two disciples will patrol the peak every day. If something goes wrong, they will immediately warn others. I will talk to Elder Zhang about this matter to see if he can send some useful Golden Core disciples to assist us. The related expenses will be deducted from the money he owes us."


    Lu Yizhou''s expression not only did not relax but became more nervous.


    "No items were lost. Could it be for you, Second Senior Sister?"


    "The other party didn''t know your residence, so she went to Seventh Sister by mistake..."


    But just halfway through, he heard Hang Wan''er exclaim outside.


    "Lost, Fourth Senior Brother, some items are missing! The Hundreds Flower Nectar Wine that Second Senior Sister just gave me is gone!"


    ...


    On Baiyu Peak.


    "Master," Zhou Zhang was extremely anxious. "Xiong Feng is gone! As you said, this disciple has already practiced with him every day, and he should have long regarded me as the master. But it followed me out today and disappeared as soon as I turned around. Could some Nascent Soul elder capture it?"


    He said anxiously, but soon the old man on the seat, with dry bark-like hands, spoke hoarsely.


    "Shouldn''t."


    "Other than our sect, no one knows that there is a young sacred bear in Baiyu Peak."


    Zhou Zhang gritted his teeth. "It''s so wild and untamable. Master, can''t you take out a wisp of its soul¡ª"


    The old man immediately frowned. "I told you many times. That is sorcery, cough..."


    He seemed to have phlegm in his throat and panting like a bellows. "This is not the road of Beast Mastery. Not to mention that it has not yet reached the Nascent Soul. Are you satisfied with just having a Golden Core beast?"


    Zhou Zhang lowered his head and said nothing.


    But when his eyes saw the old man''s hunched back and sparse white hair, there was a flash of fierceness in his eyes.


    "This disciple is wrong."


    "This disciple is just too anxious and wants to have a powerful contract beast."


    The old man sighed, "I''m about to pass. You have to calm down. As long as you can control it, the Sacred Beast and Baiyu Peak will be handed over to you sooner or later. If it doesn''t work... cough cough cough... anxiety doesn''t help. You have to restrain yourself and stop making trouble."


    ''Sooner or later.''


    ''Year after year, it''s still sooner or later!''


    When the old man passes, and he can''t make Xiong Feng obedient, the old man will give the fourth-grade sacred beast to the Precepts Hall. Is it possible that Baiyu Peak will be handed over to irrelevant people?!


    Zhou Zhang gritted his teeth.


    While they were speaking, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Senior Brother, I found Xiong Feng. It''s back."


    Zhou Zhang immediately rushed out the door, never looking at the old man again.


    The old man sighed, and his figure suddenly became more hunched.


    "Xiong Feng!"


    Zhou Zhang strode out the door, raised his eyebrows and eyes, and saw a half-human-tall stupid bear walking crookedly. He immediately thought of his shame in front of Qian Qingqiu today. A scarlet-colored long whip instantly flew out of his hand and slapped it fiercely.


    "You disobedient idiot! Who asks you to run! I let you¡ª"


    The notifying disciple came forward in fear, wanting to stop him. "Senior brother!"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Once a third-grade monster was used as a contract beast, it could only accept the beating. This is because the contract restrains its soul, and they have to obey.


    However, beastmasters who accompany their contract beast day and night will feel the pain and will not beat their companion.


    "Go away! Otherwise, I''ll beat you as well!" Zhou Zhang scolded.


    He was even more annoyed when he saw the short-legged black bear''s eyes blurred. He kicked at him, whipping him a little harder.


    In an instant, the disciple was kicked into the corner. Before he could get up in sadness, he saw the black bear turn into a black shadow and rush towards the long whip.


    A tangy aroma of nectar and wine spread.


    He saw the two bear paws transform into golden light, grabbed the red-colored long whip in an instant, and with a snap, the bear paws slammed back towards Zhou Zhang. He flew up and hit the courtyard gate in an instant.


    The black bear''s eyes were blurred, and he quickly fell to the ground with a thud. However, it clutched the long whip in its palm, making a burst of drunken snoring that resounded throughout the peak.


    Zhou Zhang got up, spat out a mouthful of blood, and he even had a broken tooth. "You bastard!"


    He rushed over and kicked the black bear angrily.


    But the black bear is at the pinnacle of Golden Core. Its defense far surpassed humans in the same stage. A burst of aura overflowed from the bear and threw him to the ground.


    The other disciples of Baiyu Peak immediately looked at the sky, the distance, and the ground as if there were some magic weapons everywhere. They pretended that they didn''t see him being beaten.


    Their master is about to die, and their eldest senior brother is violent and domineering.


    No one can control Xiong Feng.


    Out of the corner of their eyes, they saw the red-colored long whip with barbs in the bear''s paw, and they felt sad in their hearts.


    ''What is the future of Baiyu Peak!''


    ...


    A few days later, all the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak returned from the secret realm.


    One by one, they happily brought back spiritual stones they had earned, along with the flesh and bones of monsters, and handed them over to Yu Dong for registration.


    Now his small courtyard has become the accounting department of the entire peak.


    "I earned 8,500 Spirit Stones in the past two days." Zhao Ran was happy.


    Yu Dong glanced at him. "You still owe sixty-three thousand five hundred."


    Zhao Ran slapped his forehead. "I''ll go again tomorrow."


    Yu Dong nodded.


    But soon, he heard a question from Su Yu from outside, "Which one of you gave me a long whip?"


    Yu Dong was taken aback, "Huh?"


    ''What whip?''


    Her accountant, no, the number one butler of Zhiqiong Peak, who is the first to count any money in and out, doesn''t know about this.


    So Su Yu brought the whip to him.


    There was a long whip with a dozen gilt barbs in red glow in her hand. When she sniffed it lightly, it smelled of monster fur. Yu Dong used the mind method and has knowledge from many years of travel. He immediately recognized it.


    "This is a third-grade magic weapon, the Red Dawn Whip. It is extremely savage. It is specially designed to deal with thick-skinned and rough-skinned defensive monsters. It not only sucks blood but also pulls out several pieces of flesh at a time."


    Yu Dong frowned.


    "The value is estimated to be 150,000 spirit stones. If you find a suitable seller, you can sell them for 170,000 spirit stones."


    Su Yu didn''t like what she heard and threw the whip directly at him. "You ask which disciple put it in my small kitchen. If no one claims it for three days, just deal with it as soon as possible."


    She took half a step forward, then stopped. "Find a refiner to take these barbs off before selling it."


    Master Su cooks everything.


    But this kind of nasty means of torture, she despised it.


    "Give me the barbs. I''ll use it to dry bacon."


    Yu Dong responded. He had learned to forge before.


    Although he can''t refine high-level magic weapons, he can remove the barbs. There is no problem.


    But who would have thought that Yu Dong had just sold the red-colored long whip with barbs removed at a high price of 130,000 yuan, and Master Su received another third-grade magic weapon that appeared inexplicably.


    Su Yu supported her waist, stood in front of her small kitchen, and looked at her group of sensible junior brothers and sisters.


    In front of her is a Fire Spirit Sword carved with fiery clouds.


    After swinging it out, each swing comes with a raging fire.


    The estimate given by Yu Dong is about 120,000 spirit stones.


    "What''s going on?" Su Yu was puzzled, "Do we have a snail girl here?"


    [T/N: Snail Girl is a folktale story about a farmer who saved a snail, and when no one is home, the snail transformed into a girl who cooks, cleans, and helps around the house secretly to repay the favor]


    There''s no way an outsider is drunk and throws magic weapons into her small kitchen.


    Recently, Elder Zhang asked two Golden Core sword cultivators to come to Zhiqiong Peak every day to guard. He also came in person and placed restrictions on all their rooms.


    Only the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak can go in and out, so they can practice with confidence.


    "If no one admits to doing good deeds, I''ll accept it rudely. Senior Sister will sell it."


    Hang Wan''er just came back from the secret realm. Seven or eight complete second-grade monsters were strung on her silver hairpins and pulled all the way to Zhiqiong Peak. She was happily unloading.


    She will be able to repay 70,000 to 80,000 spirit stones on this trip.


    She was surprised when she heard Su Yu''s words. "This is really outrageous. I have never heard of people in our Nanxun Sect doing something like this."


    She happily entered the small kitchen and peeked under the cupboard.


    Second Senior Sister forbids her to drink the Hundred Flowers Nectar Wine every day. But since her wine was stolen by the shadow that day, she asked Second Senior Sister to make it for her again. This time, Second Senior Sister stored it inside the kitchen.


    She is witty.


    But when she found it, Hang Wan''er cried out in despair.


    "Ow. I just asked the second sister to make a new Hundreds Flower Nectar Wine. Why is it gone again!"


    Su Yu: "...?"


    She was stunned, "Didn''t you take it away? Didn''t you also take a bowl of Hundreds Flower Nectar Wine that was left in the kitchen last time?"


    Hang Wan''er''s face paled, and she took a step back. "What? When the shadow came last time, he also stole the liquor from the second sister''s kitchen? Did he come again recently?!"


    Everyone: ...


    Everyone was stunned. When they wanted to ask the two Golden Core senior brothers from Wanjian Mountain who were guarding them today, a voice suddenly resounded above Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Zhiqiong Peak, the top three in the third-class ranking, you can have a chance to challenge the second-class peak."


    "Do you want to challenge?"


    ...


    At the Huoling Peak of the Tiansheng Academy.


    "Senior Sister, why is your Blue Wave sword broken!"


    Mei Zhen''er was fighting with her younger brother when she heard a clanging sound. The fourth-grade sword she got from a secret realm was broken. The tip of the sword became three fragments, which fell on the ground.


    This whole sword, worth at least 500,000 low-grade spirit stones, equivalent to 50,000 middle-grade spirit stones, lost its precious light.


    Her junior brother took a step back in horror and looked at his hand.


    "Senior sister, I haven''t used my full strength - it''s not me..."


    Breaking a sword is like killing the swordsman.


    This is a disgrace.


    What''s more, this is a Fourth-Grade magic weapon that Mei Zhen''er has liked very much recently.


    The disciples immediately panicked.


    Mei Zhen''er''s expression was ugly, but she quickly squeezed out a clear and generous smile. "It''s not your fault, younger brother. It''s already overwhelmed, and it''s time to change."


    "That''s it for today''s practice."


    As she spoke, she left in a hurry.


    On the backside of the mountain, she covered her chest with a pale face.


    Then, she spat out blood.


    The string of crystal beads on her wrist was instantly bright. An old man with an unclear face faintly appeared from the gray fog.


    "Elder Liu, I couldn''t restrain the spiritual energy in my body just now. I released it with my sword, and it turned back."


    The gray fog old man sighed, "Little Zhen''er, your fortune has been declining frequently recently. It doesn''t seem to be a coincidence."


    Mei Zhen''er frowned. "Please ask Elder Liu for guidance."


    She recently took her junior brothers and sisters to a secret realm, and the secret treasures she got were nearly 20% less than usual.


    The brothers and sisters who had to rely on her for continuous breakthroughs have always felt that they are not practicing properly recently.


    The spirit sword she brought out today was broken and damaged.


    Everything was ominous.


    Her luck has been very bad recently.


    "The person, who had exchanged with you, has been helped by God recently. Hey."


    Mei Zhen''er was stunned.


    ''Why?''


    Isn''t she the chosen one?


    The old man, who was hidden in the fluorescent beads, pondered, "My soul is missing, so I can''t use my technique. But now, you are at a critical moment. For you, I will use a part of my soul to make calculations for you. Just wait for a while."


    Mei Zhen''er immediately bit her red lips, and her eyes flickered as if she couldn''t bear it. "Elder Liu, will it hurt you? Don''t worry. I will definitely cultivate to Spiritual Transformation stage as soon as possible and find a way to restore your body."


    The old man laughed, and immediately the gray fog was a little thicker.


    A ripple was formed, falling faintly in front of Mei Zhen''er.


    Finally, the gray mist condenses into one word¡ªthree.


    The second character quickly condenses, but the ripples slowly dissipate only after the first stroke. The gray mist on the beads was 30% thinner.


    The old man''s tired and old voice said, "This is the only way. You send people around the southern border to ask if any cultivators have been lucky recently. If there is, and involves the word ''three'', it is very likely to be them. " After he finished speaking, he was exhausted and fell into drowsiness, hiding in the beads in her hand.


    Mei Zhen''er frowned. She is also extremely smart and intelligent.


    "I have entered the Nascent Soul. Many of my elders and junior brothers and sisters on the peak are above the Nascent Soul. The rest are almost all Golden Cores, but our breakthrough is blocked."


    "Today''s broken magic weapon is 4th grade, and recently, nearly 100,000 mid-grade spirit stones have been lost. I am afraid that the elite disciples of other families and sects are at least at the peak of Golden Core, Nascent Soul level or above."


    Mei Zhen''er speculated, thought carefully, and looked at the words condensed by the gray fog old man.


    "Three?"


    ...


    "Miss Zhen''er, I have received the preliminary list of elite disciples from various sects who came to our Tiansheng Sect to exchange."


    "There some people who had been lucky recently and involved the word ''three.''"


    "For example, the senior sister of Qingxuan Sect, who is at the start of Nascent Soul, successfully refined a third-class high-grade magic weapon."


    "In Yuanping Academy, recently a core disciple of the inner sect at the peak of Golden Core, whose name has the word three, has been accepted as a personal disciple by the head."


    "Nanxun sect, a second-class peak''s chief disciple, had become the beastmaster of a third-grade sacred bear."


    "Nanxun sect, a third-class peak''s chief disciple, recently broke through to the beginning of Nascent Soul."


    "Wait."


    Mei Zhen''er felt something.


    She immediately reached out and drew on the table.


    Third-grade magic weapon.


    Third-grade monster


    Third-class disciple.


    The name contains the word three.


    ''The strokes of the second character condensed by Elder Liu were really unclear.''


    Mei Zhen''er frowned.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Was it the capable person who refines the third-grade magic weapon, the disciple who subdues the third-grade monster, or someone else?


    Third-class, third-grade, and the initial stroke of the second character are all the same.


    She can''t let her luck continue to fail.


    Today, her rank four spirit sword is broken. Will it affect others tomorrow?


    Mei Zhen''er pursed her pink lips. "You should pay attention to these people. Then, ask each faction and family to report the news of the third-grade, third-ranked, and third-class peak elite disciples."


    "Good!"


    ...


    "Second Senior Sister, we are already the number one of the third-class peaks. Are we going to challenge the second-class peaks this year?"


    In Zhiqiong Peak, all the brothers and sisters looked at Su Yu.


    But Su Yu looked at the compass in Yu Dong''s hand.


    Everyone''s feeling is very complex.


    Yu Dong was under great pressure. "Then I... calculate?"


    Hang Wan''er''s little face is full of trust. "Yes, we have to believe in the magic weapon refined by Second Sister!"


    Everyone immediately agreed. "Trust Second Senior Sister!"


    Yu Dong: "..."


    Immediately, he turned the compass and asked Su Yu for instructions.


    "Second Senior Sister, I''ll give it a shot. Should we safely stay in the third-class peak ranking this year or challenge a second-class peak."


    Su Yu nodded. This is the advantage of having a metaphysics staff in her kitchen.


    Yu Dong immediately moved his mind.


    Su Yu is ready.


    She was also very interested in witnessing a large-scale metaphysics scene.


    Yu Dong shouted in an instant. He threw out the compass, and it flew into the air. His technique was running.


    The compass was shining brightly in an instant, and the snow-colored arrow turned around.


    "Southwest?"


    Lu Yizhou glanced at it and blurted out.


    "The southwest direction is not the location of a third-rank peak, but the second-rank... If we are talking about the bottom ranking of second-class peaks, the southwest is the eleventh-place."


    "Among the second-class peaks, only Baiyu Peak is around that area. There are no other peaks in the southwest. People are afraid that their peak''s contractual beasts will riot, so no one wants to live around Baiyu Peak. There is only one second-class peak in the southwest."


    "Going further toward the southwest is the area of the first-class peaks."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Wait a minute. Is that mean we need to challenge Baiyu Peak? Isn''t this the peak that Senior Brother Qian told us not to challenge? Fifth Senior Brother, are you sure?"


    Yu Dong: "..."


    No? Maybe he can''t do it properly.


    However, it will never be Second Senior Sister''s fault.


    Yu Dong supported his forehead.


    In Baiyu Peak, the chief disciple, Zhou Zhang, was already at the peak of the Golden Core eight years ago. Now, he has already stepped into the beginning of Nascent Soul.


    He is also recognized by a third-rank superior sacred bear, which is even more powerful.


    It is equivalent to Baiyu Peak having two disciples who are about to enter the Nascent Soul. Their strength sounds more than the strength of an eleventh-place peak.


    If they stay at the second-rank peaks this year, they will likely rise in the ranking.


    This is also the reason why Qian Qingqiu reminded them not to challenge Baiyu Peak.


    Yu Dong''s first metaphysics major event turned out to be a mystery. No one knew whether it was right or wrong.


    Master Su thought for a while before saying, "Fifth Junior Brother, try again."


    Yu Dong coughed immediately.


    The compass turned and soon pointed towards the southwest again.


    Everyone: "..."


    He tried again, southwest again.


    The corners of Yu Dong''s mouth twitched, and everyone was speechless.


    Three times with the same result.


    Su Yu shook on her reclining chair and closed her eyes. "It seems that God wants us to see something big."


    Everyone: ...


    Losing is not terrible.


    Master Su always values the indomitable spirit and the vision of everyone in the kitchen.


    Su Yu raised her lips and opened her eyes to look at the peak outside her small kitchen. "Then, fight!"


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes twinkled.


    Yu Dong''s face is also filled with fighting spirit.


    "Then we''ll fight!"


    ...


    A roar erupted on Baiyu Peak.


    "Who stole the things in my room? Where are my nine-section whip and Fire Spirit Sword!?"


    "Senior Brother," a disciple hurried in with fear on his face, "Your room is restricted. There is a third-grade defense formation, and we never came in. Did you forget it somewhere else?"


    "???"


    Zhou Zhang took a deep breath.


    "At least it requires a Nascent Soul to open the restriction I set. Could it be that it was those guys next door, who just stepped into the Nascent Soul stage?"


    Things are safer in a forbidden room than in a storage bag.


    He kicked the black bear lying on the ground, "Get up! Go to the secret realm and find some me some spirit grass!"


    But in an instant, a talisman landed on Baiyu Peak.


    The majestic voice of the elders of the Precepts Hall resounded through the sky.


    "Zhiqiong Peak challenges the eleventh-place in second-class, Baiyu Peak."


    "Linran Peak challenges the twelve-place in second-class, Yuqiong Peak."


    "The challenge will take place in the Competition Tower three days later."


    Zhou Zhang was stunned and turned to a grin. "Chen Shuxin also said that I definitely won''t be able to reach Zhiqiong Peak. Aren''t they coming? Thinking that they are the top-three in third-class, with Golden Core strength, so they dare challenge me?"


    "Arrogant! When I catch their refiner, I don''t know what they will exchange for her, hahaha."


    The disciple in his room bowed his head in panic.


    Zhou Zhang said, "Go and tell Chen Shuxin. I will tell him about Qian Qingqiu''s weakness. Please give me 50,000 spirit stones, and then tell me about Zhiqiong Peak!"


    "An alchemist and a refiner? Hey, I didn''t mean to offend you, but you bumped into my hands yourself." Zhou Zhang laughed.


    ...


    In the open space in front of Zhiqiong Peak''s Kitchen.


    "Second Senior Sister, let me go with you!" Wei Zhao, in the wheelchair, clenched his fists tightly, and a flush flashed across his resolute face.


    He staggered and tried to stand up from the wheelchair but fell in front of Su Yu.


    "Second Senior Sister, please refine an elixir for me to repair my meridians and golden core. Fifth Junior Brother will estimate the value of the related ingredients and write it down as my debt to Second Senior Sister."


    Yu Dong was stunned for a moment, then quickly looked at Su Yu.


    Wei Zhao took a deep breath, "Baiyu Peak''s Zhou Zhang is a cruel person. He is not the opponent of junior brothers and sisters. There are classic records in the sect. In ancient times, there were cultivators who swallowed a third-grade monster''s inner core and condensed a Golden Core."


    Yu Dong changed his face, "Third Senior Brother, the records in the classics said that 90% of the people who tried are dead. Most of the cultivators burst into death after eating it!"


    "Fifth Junior Brother, we can''t find any related spirit herbs. In the last round of the qualifying competition, the elders rewarded a third-grade inner core to Senior Sister. It may be God''s will. I ask Second Senior Sister to refine the monster core for me so I could deal with the next round of competition... I am willing to take risks!"


    Su Yu''s expression was subtle.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''Golden Core.''


    Honestly, she thought about it many times and had a lot of ideas that might work.


    But she was embarrassed to try it on this critically ill patient.


    She took a deep breath and put her hands behind her back to stop her itchy hands.


    ''Golden Core.''


    ''Gold foil chocolate stuffed with a monster''s inner core?''


    ''Sin!''


    ''Stop it!''


    Master Su turned around with a cough, covering up the ghosts in her heart and her animal instinct.


    She looked up at the sky. "Your proposal is bold. But... it doesn''t seem impossible."


    Wei Zhao: ...


    Yu Dong: ...

 CH 48

    Chapter 48: Giant Glutinous Rice Ball


    The joy in Master Su''s life is in cooking and managing the kitchen.


    Especially if she got some challenges.


    She felt that the world of immortality was constantly giving her challenges, constantly testing the skills that she obtained over the years to see if there were any omissions.


    ''Golden Core.''


    Su Yu looked at Wei Zhao with her hands behind her back.


    Only in this way can Master Su''s tense fingers be hidden.


    Faced with this critically ill patient, she should persuade him carefully.


    "Third Junior Brother, although I can try it, your Golden Core is damaged. What would be the consequences if you took the wrong elixir by mistake? Don''t you know?"


    Su Yu had been restraining herself before.


    Even if she has the five elements cauldron, she doesn''t want to experiment with the wounded.


    "There will always be clues about the spirit herbs related to those pills..."


    Wei Zhao raised his head. His sharp-edged face was extremely determined at this moment. "Senior Sister, Tiansheng Academy has bought all the spiritual grasses needed for my elixir."


    ''Tiansheng Academy?''


    ''The sect of the heroine?''


    Su Yu held her forehead. She almost forgot about the heroine.


    Master Su manages her kitchen and trains her assistants every day. She has no time to pay attention to this person.


    But after he said this, she also remembered that the novel seemed to have this plot. The heroine collected spiritual materials from all over the world and later cured the heir of the Buddhism Sect.


    As for what kind of spiritual material it is, the novel does not mention it in detail.


    But after this plot, the heroine gained the admiration of the Buddhist Sect. Later, the Tiansheng Sect and the Buddhist Sect joined forces, and the Nanxun Sect lost their right to speak on the southern border.


    Wei Zhao clenched his fists and looked at Su Yu. "Second Senior Sister, I don''t know how long I need to wait. When we were in front of Bitao Mountain, when Chen Shuxin told me this, I was no longer obsessed with re-condensing my Golden Core. "


    "The strength of Tiansheng Sect is not comparable to our Nanxun." He smiled bitterly.


    However, Wei Zhao stared at Su Yu, full of hope. "Second Senior Sister, your 100-story foundation building pill can enable Yu Dong to build a second foundation, which is completely different from the foundation building pill at the exchange office. Your white nectar wine can make a certain Nascent Soul linger in our peak, and don''t hesitate to give you magic tools."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The strange incident of magic weapons keep appearing in the kitchen was identified by Elder Zhang as an old and unrestrained Nascent Soul guy who took a fancy to her wine pill. He didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he secretly came to exchange magic weapons with her.


    "Senior sister, the swordsmanship that I cultivated has no complicated Dao, just a straightforward character."


    "I trust my gut!"


    "I bet that the Golden Core Replenishing pill refined by Second Sister must be different from the one sold in the exchange office! I would like to be the experimenter for Second Sister to refine a new pill!"


    Wei Zhao bowed down.


    "If it fails, I will accept it!"


    Su Yu closed her eyes.


    Master Su''s extraordinary alchemy method can''t be hidden.


    That''s what talent is.


    The light cannot be stopped.


    She sighed leisurely. "You forget how your Golden Core was broken."


    Wei Zhao was shocked. His eyes were filled with pain and regret.


    It was because he was impulsive. After all, he believed too much in himself...


    "When a pot has not boiled, the eagerness to open the lid will ruin it."


    Wei Zhao''s shoulders hang down weakly.


    But soon, he was supported by a pair of warm and soft hands.


    "Get up."


    The beautiful and gentle voice fell on his ears.


    "It''s you who reminded me. Why do you need to try now? I''ll ask Brother Qian or Brother Xi Quan. They are at the peak of Golden Core, and maybe they would be willing to try a Golden Core Replenishing pill for you. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll ask Elder Zhang."


    If a Golden Core cultivator tries medicine for repairing Golden Core, there should be no risk.


    Wei Zhao was stunned.


    ...


    In the courtyard of the elders in Wanjian Mountain, Elder Zhang was smiling and crossing his knees. He played a game with Hong Yun, an elder of the Precepts Hall.


    "Junior Su sent you a Qi and Blood Pill, but no one knows where you went. You don''t stay in the Precepts Hall. She went to ask your disciples but couldn''t find you."


    Hong Yun was stunned for a moment, then turned his tight face away.


    He only shed a drop of blood.


    It''s not too much to covet an elixir from his younger generation.


    "You have extended your life span by four years." Hong Yun couldn''t help but look at his friend''s black hair, which now has three inches of black hair. "Is it related to her?"


    Although his lifespan was only extended for four years, Hong Yun could feel that these four years were different from the four years of ordinary mortals.


    Elder Zhang is extremely vigorous at this moment. His vitality is rushing like a river.


    Only, he could see at a glance that this river was not long-term. It will come to an abrupt end soon after.


    This is why even though Elder Zhang has a full head of hair at this time, the black and white are as distinct as these chess pieces.


    ''Life and death coexist together.''


    There is an elixir like this called Shouyuan pill that can make the Nascent Soul use their own qi and blood to restore their peak strength in an instant. Even though the effect of prolonging life is not as good as the sixth-grade Longevity Pill that prolongs life by two hundred years, it is still rare.


    Anyone who is about to pass will definitely want it.


    "Could it be that the master who taught her alchemy gave her the elixir, and she gave it to you?"


    Hong Yun pondered, "And when you went to the library to protect the Dharma that day, the two foundation-building disciples who received the blessing of innate spiritual energy, is it because they took special foundation-building pills, or was it their own talent? Or is it related to her ability to refine magic weapons?"


    Elder Zhang dropped the black pawn in his hand. "These are the secrets of her own personal cultivation. If Junior Niece Su doesn''t want to tell you, I can''t tell you."


    Hong Yun was taken aback.


    Elder Zhang sighed, "Both you and I care for the prosperity of the sect."


    After saying that, he lost interest in the chessboard and stood up.


    "I have to go to Zhiqiong Peak. These few days, their peaks have been unsafe. People even went there at night. Your Precepts Hall is really ineffective! If you didn''t find me today, I wouldn''t come back here halfway to Zhiqiong Peak."


    "In the end, you didn''t bring any actual compensation to Junior Niece Su, and I went back and forth in vain. You have to compensate me for this wasted life essence."


    Hong Yun''s forehead twitched. "You are now the same as Xi Quan! I will say it. You always complain about who he is like. He is just like you!"


    Elder Zhang flicked his sleeves, but he remembered something halfway and shouted outside.


    "Xi Quan, come with me. Today it''s your turn to fight with them!"


    But after shouting for a long time, there was no sign of Xi Quan.


    After a while, the voice of his eldest disciple, Yun Shu, sounded, "Master, he has gone to Zhiqiong Peak. He said that they asked him to try an elixir."


    Elder Zhang and Hong Yun were stunned.


    What kind of elixir do they have to find Xi Quan, a Golden Core, to try it?


    ...


    In Zhiqiong Peak, Qian Qingqiu, dressed in elegant white clothes, came over with his qin. He arrived first before Xi Quan.


    This matter does not only concerned Wei Zhao himself but also all the brothers and sisters of Zhiqiong Peak.


    But they didn''t dare to disturb them. The juniors stayed far away and only dared to eavesdrop. They didn''t dare to step inside or speak.


    Because it is related to the golden core. At most, they are only in Foundation Building and Qi Refining. They really don''t understand anything about it.


    Su Yu was sitting at the tea table at the moment and asked Qian Qingqiu seriously, "What does a golden core look like?"


    In fact, Wei Zhao himself can answer this question.


    However, he only condensed his golden core for a moment, and it was broken immediately. If she wants to know more about golden core, Qian Qingqiu, who is already standing at the door of Nascent Soul, would know more.


    Moreover, Qian Qingqiu himself has a direct master who is at the peak of Nascent Soul.


    "Golden core is actually formed after the foundation is established, after the spiritual energy is filled in the body to a certain extent and condensed in the Dantian."


    Qian Qingqiu explained immediately.


    He promised to find spiritual herbs for Wei Zhao, but there is no news so far. He was really ashamed.


    At this moment, he told them everything he knew. "In the beginning, the condensed golden core is very small because of the weak spiritual energy of a Foundation Building cultivator. When the cultivation reaches the peak of the Golden Core, the golden core in the body gradually expands."


    Su Yu was taken aback.


    ''Golden Core is condensed spiritual energy?''


    ''Isn''t that mean her idea of gold foil chocolate is not good?''


    Qian Qingqiu smiled and said, "Junior sister, think about it. In the future, I will be condensing a Nascent Soul. Where will the Nascent Soul come from? It is transformed from the rich spiritual energy stored in this Golden Core. If you cultivate to the peak and your Golden Core is only the size of a sesame seed, that would be ridiculous."


    "Even if this golden core becomes a Nascent Soul, it would be a weak Nascent Soul."


    Su Yu suddenly said, "You mean the size of the aura a Golden Core can hold will determine the starting point for the strength of the Nascent Soul in the future?"


    Qian Qingqiu smiled and nodded. "That''s natural. Otherwise, younger sister thinks about it, why am I at the peak of the Golden Core stage, but I haven''t entered the Nascent Soul for a long time? Can it be that I can''t do it?"


    Qian Qingqiu also has an amazing talent.


    In the beginning, he was able to lead his younger brothers and sisters to win against a second-class peak.


    He is waiting for the Golden Core in his body to no longer increase in size before condensing a Nascent Soul.


    Even if it''s only slightly bigger, he will be slightly stronger than an ordinary Nascent Soul in the future.


    "Of course, there is a limit to this." Qian Qingqiu reluctantly pointed to the location of his Dantian. "If it exceeds the limit that a cultivator can accommodate, you must stop."


    Su Yu stretched out her hand to support her eyebrows.


    ''A golden ball that can grow big.''


    She has some ideas.


    She asked, "What else?"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Qian Qingqiu pondered, "Also, there were rumors that cultivators condensed their Golden Core according to their own exercises in the old days. All golden cores were different. But... I only read it in the classics. Now, even my tutors have never seen such a cultivator."


    Su Yu rubbed her index finger.


    ''This sounds a lot like cooking.''


    ''A dish has to be adjusted according to everyone''s tastes and preferences.''


    She has some thoughts.


    Su Yu touched her storage bag.


    "Okay, I''ll try. Brother Qian, what''s your preference?"


    Qian Qingqiu picked up the teacup, and his handsome face was stunned. "Huh?"


    Su Yu smiled and took out a jade slip, ready to record her diner''s preferences. "Although Brother Qian is only trying the pill, I can also make small adjustments for you on the experimental product according to your preference."


    Qian Qingqiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He couldn''t understand for a while.


    ''What kind of preference?''


    But he thought of the Spring Plum elixir she made, which is very ornamental in appearance and taste, and immediately understood.


    Qian Qingqiu waved his hands. "Junior sister, I''m not someone who has extra requirements. If I had to choose, I hope... my Golden Core can hold more spiritual energy. So when I get a Nascent Soul, I could be stronger than other Nascent Soul cultivators. In this way, I can protect my junior brothers and sisters at my peak."


    When he said that, Wei Zhao gave him a strange look.


    Immediately, Su Yu squinted her eyes as if she fully understood. She walked to her small kitchen with her hands behind her back leisurely.


    "Well, it will hold a lot."


    "Wait for a moment. Brother Qian, have some tea."


    Qian Qingqiu watched her leave the room. As soon as he put down the teacup, he saw Wei Zhao''s expression was strange.


    He was startled, "What? What did I say wrong?"


    Wei Zhao doesn''t know what to say.


    Last time, when his Seventh Sister told his Senior Sister that the foundation should be solid, Second Senior Sister made a hundred layers pill.


    Senior Brother Qian said today that the golden core needs to accommodate more spiritual energy...


    Wei Zhao thought about it and couldn''t help but remind him.


    "When my Second Senior Sister comes back, no matter what she brings out, Senior Brother Qian had better be prepared. By the way, is your master around?"


    Qian Qingqiu was stunned. "Huh?"


    He came here to test an elixir for repairing the golden core. What does it have to do with his master?


    "He is."


    ''Just in case.''


    Wei Zhao quietly looked at the kitchen. "That''s good."


    Last time, Elder Zhang had to bring out the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation to block the vision of heaven and earth.


    "Give me your jade slip later. If there is any situation, I can quickly call your master."


    Qian Qingqiu: ...


    He started panicking.


    Xi Quan, Elder Zhang, and Elder Hong came together almost in tandem.


    Someone at the peak of Nascent Soul could move between places instantaneously. Xi Quan''s flying sword is a step slower.


    When they descended to the top of Zhiqiong Peak, they saw Hang Wan''er and other core disciples waiting anxiously outside the Wei Zhao courtyard.


    Hang Wan''er and others saluted the two elders immediately.


    They also conveyed Su Yu''s message. "Senior brother Xi Quan, my Second Sister asked you to wait for a while. The elixir for you has been made, but we must first see the results of Senior Brother Qian. If it is not good, she may have to redo it. Why don''t you fight Yan Yan first? "


    Yan Yan: "?"


    Although he was surprised, he still got ready to fly out.


    Xi Quan has a limitation of six incense sticks outside Wanjian Mountain. Time is precious for him, so he was about to nod. However, Elder Zhang stopped him.


    "What kind of pill is Little Niece Su making today? Why did she find two people in the peak of Golden Core to try it?"


    Elder Hong is also curious.


    He noticed that there was someone at the peak of Golden Core in the small courtyard, who was not far from Nascent Soul.


    Hang Wan''er didn''t hide it from them. "Senior sister is going to make an elixir for my Third Brother today to repair his Golden Core."


    "What!?" Elder Hong immediately changed his face. "Nonsense, this kind of third-grade elixir can be made by her, a second-grade alchemist? If the alchemy fails, it will be backfired!"


    Just as he was about to stop them, he heard a louder exclamation than his own surprise.


    "What!"


    "Little Niece Su wants to make a Golden Core pill?"


    Elder Hong looked at his friend seriously. "Since you have some friendship with her, hurry up and stop¡ª"


    But when he turned his head, he saw Elder Zhang''s old face full of joy and excitement.


    "Xi Quan! What are you waiting for! Don''t go fight. Hurry up and adjust your breath!"


    Elder Hong was startled. "?"


    Xi Quan: "...??"


    Wei Zhao''s current room has the most sparse spiritual energy in Zhiqiong Peak.


    He has already given his juniors his old courtyard full of spiritual energy.


    At this moment, Qian Qingqiu''s expression was also soothing. "That''s fine. When Junior Brother Wei repairs your golden core, you will be unable to resist spiritual power for a while."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Yu take out a porcelain white jade dish about a forearm length from her bag.


    Qian Qingqiu nodded.


    He has already seen it before. Everyone in Zhiqiong Peak uses plates and bowls to store elixir. He had already been used to it.


    However, the next moment, he saw Su Yu lift the restriction.


    In the plate is a super large Golden Core, larger than the plate and almost completely unable to fit in it, bigger than his Dantian, and almost as wide as his waist!


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    It is round and full, without any trace of wrinkles. It is golden in color, and there are gold leaf-like fragments on the surface.


    "!?"


    Qian Qingqiu stood up in shock.


    ''This...?''


    "This is according to what Brother Qian said. A pill that allows you to hold more spiritual energy."


    Su Yu put this rounded Golden Core super giant glutinous rice ball version on the table.


    The skin of the glutinous rice ball is thin and crisp but not easy to break. The skin is very tough, and the inside is swollen and filled with air.


    She fried it in oil. The more she poured the hot oil over and over again, the bigger the ball.


    Even if it is flattened by pressing with a spoon, as long as you continue to fry and continue to pour oil while paying attention to the skills, it will expand again like it was blown with air. It will become round again.


    Until it was very round and the size was in line with what Brother Qian said¡ªto accommodate more aura but not exceed his capacity (waist). Only then, Su Yu let it slowly set in hot oil.


    Once set, the super glutinous rice ball will not collapse even if it cools.


    At this time, the oily luster is golden and dazzling. The skin is hard and tough, but there is enough space for a Nascent Soul to condense in the future.


    As for the surface, it was Master Su''s last stubbornness.


    The so-called glutinous rice ball must match the name and have a little bit of sesame on the surface.


    "Brother Qian?" Su Yu carefully pushed the plate to Qian Qingqiu.


    This is just her initial idea. If this super glutinous rice ball doesn''t work, she has other ''Golden Cores'' to try.


    The teacup in Qian Qingqiu''s hand froze.


    He couldn''t help looking at Wei Zhao. "Junior Brother Wei, the name of my master is Ruan Mengzi."


    Wei Zhao immediately wrote it down and took his communication jade slip.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Qian Qingqiu couldn''t help but laugh and cry. He had already picked up a pair of silver chopsticks that Wei Zhao had prepared for him on the tea table.


    "You don''t have to be so elegant to take this pill." Su Yu smiled. "You can pick it up directly, squash it with your hands, take a bite, and eat it all slowly."


    ''Sister Su, what kind of method is this?''


    ''It was unheard of.''


    Qian Qingqiu was speechless. However, he took a deep breath, put down the silver chopsticks, and reached out to touch the big Golden Core that was bubbling slightly on the surface.


    But he was stunned for a moment when he took the pill dignifiedly.


    It was lighter than he thought.


    This clumsy and huge round giant golden core is actually as light as a feather in the hand.


    If it weren''t for the warm touch between his fingertips and the full aura he could feel from the inside, he would have thought he did not have anything in his hand if he had closed his eyes.


    Qian Qingqiu looked at Su Yu with admiration.


    ''Her elixir can have such a strange look.''


    Qian Qingqiu immediately used a little spiritual energy to flatten it a little and then brought it closer to his mouth.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    He thought of countless pictures in his mind. Her Spring Plum elixir, Hoof Flower elixir... none of those had failed.


    Even if it fails, it is also his destiny. He will exchange it for the friendship with Zhiqiong Peak and for Su Yu''s amazing alchemist''s favor for the next hundred years.


    It was all worth it.


    Even if he is injured today and affects this year''s competition, it is okay for Yuqiong Peak to drop to a third rank temporarily.


    Look at Zhiqiong Peak. Without Taoist Mu and Xiao Muge, the junior brothers and sisters had risen!


    Qian Qingqiu pondered, made up his mind, and sent this slightly flattened ''Golden Ball Pill'' into his mouth without hesitation.


    The moment he bit down, he was shocked.


    It was crispy. The outer skin cracked and shattered between his teeth, as if he had bitten into a mass of spiritual energy that filled it.


    The slightly flattened sphere only shrunk by one point for a moment.


    ''This pill is actually hollow?''


    ''It''s full of aura?''


    Qian Qingqiu was shocked. ''How did this happen?''


    Not greasy and slightly sweet.


    As he chewed, the skin was crispy and chewy. With the golden dots on it, it became more and more fragrant and addicting.


    He thought this pill was too big to eat, but he ate almost all of it in a blink of an eye.


    The gold dots that he thought were a little ugly smelled fragrant. It entered his throat and instantly turned into abundant spiritual power.


    ''Could it be... it''s a powder ground from a monster''s inner core?''


    Qian Qingqiu was stunned for a moment, and then he felt the aftertaste.


    Innumerable high-pitched voices spewed from his body!


    Qian Qingqiu suddenly sat cross-legged.


    The crested qin in his storage bag floated out and landed on his knee.


    The sound of his qin is overflowing.


    It seems hazy but real, and for some reason, it seems to be coming from his belly, spreading out in all directions.


    It was more ethereal and... echoing than the music he usually played.


    The sound is plump, round, loud, and high-pitched!


    Qian Qingqiu couldn''t help but wake up himself when he entered a meditation state. ''How could this be?''


    He also practiced his qin in the secret realm and listened to the chirping of the wind demon birds, but in the past, his qin only imitated the sound of the wind demon bird, but it was far from being so high-pitched and penetrating.


    "Oh, you resonate?"


    Su Yu pressed her chin.


    She once read an article that there are three necessary conditions for sound resonance and super volume:


    1) There is room for resonance: a hollow super glutinous rice ball ¡Ì


    2) There is a source of the sound: Qin ¡Ì


    3) There is enough airborne material for the sound to resonate in space: the air in the glutinous rice ball ¡Ì


    The super glutinous rice ball is hollow inside, like when a singer takes a deep breath to open their chest, their singing will naturally reach a stronger resonance than others, and it is more loud and high-pitched.


    This super glutinous rice ball golden core is like this sound...


    Master Su was silent.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Brother Qian," Su Yu lowered her head. After a moment of silence, she still asked Qian Qingqiu, who was awakened cross-legged, with concern, "How are you doing?"


    Qian Qingqiu was stunned.


    He forgot to pay attention to his golden core.


    Today, he is not here to enhance the sound of his qin but to try the Golden Core Replenishing pill.


    Why was he so confused?


    "I''ll take a look at¡ª"


    Qian Qingqiu is busy apologizing.


    But when he saw his Dantian, his whole body trembled.


    ''What happened to my Golden Core!?''


    Originally his golden core was the size of a baby''s fist, suspended on his Dantian, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy in his body.


    In his body, there is a golden light, which is very eye-catching.


    But at the moment, it is a little dim and inconspicuous. Because above it, there is a perfectly round golden ball three times its size! The golden light is bright, the skin is thin and hollow, and he can almost see the spiritual aura circling inside!


    ''This... what is this!?''


    His divine sense felt and probed it, and he felt that this ''Second Golden Core'' seemed to resonate with the sound of his qin just now.


    Between the buzzing, the sound of qin reverberated.


    He has two Golden Core. One is so big, and it seems to amplify his music!?


    Qian Qingqiu closed his eyes for a moment and fainted completely.


    Wei Zhao: ...


    He was about to pinch Qian Qingqiu''s jade slip and contact the master of Yuqiong Peak, Uncle Master Ruan Mengzi.


    However, a golden satin-like aura rushed into Qian Qingqiu''s body while his eyes were closed.


    Soon it condensed into an oversized golden core that was round like a glutinous rice ball and suspended on top of his forehead.


    Then, it dropped.


    Wei Zhao: ...


    ''Too late.''


    ''Too late!''


    Senior brother Qian is a few steps slower than his Fifth Brother. Wei Zhou thought it was all right, but it finally came.


    As soon as it came, it was so fast!


    There is no time to send a jade slip message!


    Wei Zhao was embarrassed. How will he explain to Senior Brother Qian when he wakes up?


    ...


    Outside the small courtyard.


    "Absurd! The juniors are ignorant, but you are also making a fool of yourself?"


    Elder Hong looked at Elder Zhang angrily.


    "There are few talents in alchemy and refining. Each of them is the hope for Nanxun''s future. Are you also like those short-sighted people in the sect? Is this the time to pull out the seedlings and encourage growth? When geniuses are arrogant, they will surely self-destruct and fall!"


    Elder Zhang was speechless.


    Golden Replenishing Pills are indeed different from Foundation Establishing Pills.


    The foundation pill is a second-grade pill.


    Although a second-grade alchemist can make a single pill in three furnaces, it may take a day''s work to achieve it. After refining, their consciousness is completely empty, and at least three days of rest are required.


    But even so, a second-grade pill is a second-grade pill. As long as you can get some spirit stones, every sect has the ingredients for a foundation pill, and you can ask the alchemist to refine it.


    But the Golden Replenishing Pill is completely different. It is a genuine third-grade pill.


    Some alchemy masters even said that this looks like a third-grade pill, but it is actually a third-grade high-grade medicinal pill, which is infinitely close to the fourth-grade.


    Because it is very difficult to help a cultivator to repair the broken golden core to be as before. If the medicine is too powerful, the golden core can not endure it and will shatter. If the medicinal power is not enough, the repairing purpose cannot be achieved. It will also be shattered immediately and cause more injury.


    An alchemist who leapfrogs the level of their alchemy will also suffer a backlash.


    "You are hurting her. You are also hurting the disciple who is missing a golden core!"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Elder Hong was so angry and was about to break into the small courtyard with a wave of his sleeves.


    In an instant, more than thirty swords floated in the air. Silver hairpins and beads... all blocked his way.


    Elder Hong stared at them.


    Hang Wan''er saluted her hands and bowed. "Elder, my second senior sister has finished refining. Now is the critical moment for taking the pill. Please forgive us for being rude! If we offend Elder, let me be punished in the future."


    Lu Yizhou also floated in the air with a resolute expression.


    "Today, if Elder insists on disturbing my third senior brother to take the pill, you will first pass through our five-member Hamburger defense formation!"


    Elder Hong was angry on the spot.


    ''What kind of burger defense!''


    "It''s ridiculous. You really think this seat can''t do anything to you¡ª"


    But as soon as he said this, a golden-ball-like light rolled down from the sky and fell into the small courtyard.


    Elder Hong was stunned.


    "Hong Yun, what are you still doing! Don''t you have to join hands with me to cover up this vision of heaven and earth!"

 CH 49.1

    Using a Wok to Reorganize Life and Fly to Immortality


    Chapter 49 (1) Heaven and Earth Meat Pagoda


    Building a foundation is the first step in opening the avenue of cultivation, so sometimes spiritual energy descends from the sky.


    When a cultivator condensed a golden core, although it was important, it was not as important as the foundation laid in the previous step nor as important as the Nascent Soul in the next step.


    Therefore, ordinary people often do not have a vision of heaven and earth when condensing a golden core.


    But now, the corners of Elder Hong''s mouth twitched when he looked at Elder Zhang''s sword formation encircling the small courtyard. From the sky fall a spherical spiritual blessing in red golden light.


    However, Elder Hong''s reaction was not slow. His spiritual aura soon overflowed, and he tapped a hiding talisman with his left hand and a phantom talisman with his right hand.


    Suddenly, Zhiqiong Peak was shrouded in a phantom of the peak''s image from yesterday.


    Even if a Nascent Soul cultivator passed by, as long as they don''t probe with their spiritual sense, they can''t find any abnormality.


    After doing this, Elder Hong was shocked and looked up at the sky.


    After counting four or five breaths, he saw that the golden aura of blessings from the sky had stopped.


    "Second Senior Sister succeeded! I knew she would!"


    Hang Wan''er raised her head, and her face was flushed.


    Yu Dong also smiled. "From now on, we can add a golden core supplement pill to the list of elixirs that Zhiqiong Peak can sell. Let me do the math."


    He looked up, and his abacus moved quickly.


    "It triggers a vision of heaven and earth, increases the potential of the future Dao, and can be used for golden core. At least 400,000 to 500,000 spirit stones, or converted to 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones."


    ''Ridiculous!''


    Elder Hong snorted, "Since ancient times, there have been cases where a golden core produced visions. They are all century-old talents with extraordinary talents."


    ''How can this blessing be given by elixir?''


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Elder Zhang held his forehead and looked at his old friend speechlessly.


    Elder Hong scolds Yu Dong seriously on the spot. "You are only in Foundation Building and don''t know many Golden Cores. I have an Uncle Master who is currently in retreat. When he condensed a golden core, he also had this blessing. He reached the peak of Nascent Soul only slightly more than twenty years later."


    "If it''s ordinary cultivators, don''t mention just eating one Golden Core Replenishing pill. Even if they eat ten, don''t even think about having this kind of vision. This is a reward given to a cultivator by heaven."


    Yu Dong and others were about to refute, but the courtyard door creaked open.


    They immediately don''t care to manage this elder. They all excitedly surrounded the yellow figure.


    "Second Senior Sister!"


    "How is the third brother?"


    Su Yu''s expression was indifferent, and she glanced at them helplessly at the moment. "It''s not your senior brother''s turn yet. Just now, it was Brother Qian who was testing the pill."


    "Ah." Hang Wan''er was disappointed.


    Yu Dong nodded. "Then it''s the same as when I was the guinea pig."


    Elder Hong was full of doubts. "The golden core inside is Qian Qingqiu from Yuqiong Peak?"


    He has hosted martial arts competitions for many years and is familiar with several peaks'' chiefs.


    After he heard Su Yu''s confirmation, he immediately glanced at the small courtyard.


    "You ask him to try the elixir?"


    He looked at Su Yu and stretched out his face. "You are cautious and didn''t directly let the disciples with broken golden core take the elixir."


    But he was stunned.


    ''Who caused the blessings of heaven and earth just now!?''


    ''This is a vision of someone condensing a golden core. But it wasn''t the injured Wei Zhao condensing the golden elixir again?''


    ''Who was that?''


    Elder Hong looked at Su Yu in front of him with a pair of shocked eyes.


    He looked at her carefully and confirmed that she was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building.


    Su Yu nodded to greet him and soon turned to look at Elder Zhang and Xi Quan.


    "Elder Zhang, Brother Xi Quan, I made some omissions before. After Brother Qian took it, he would not wake up. Now, if Brother Xiquan is unwilling to try it, you can also enjoy some snacks before leaving."


    Elder Zhang stroked his forehead and laughed, "Junior Niece Su, your medicinal pill is very powerful. Don''t you know it yourself?"


    "Xi Quan, hurry up and go to the small courtyard to test the golden core pill for Junior Niece Su. Remember, if you condense a golden core again, don''t panic. Stay calm."


    Xi Quan was about to light his next incense stick, but the fire at his fingertips trembled.


    ''Condensing a golden core again?''


    Elder Hong raised his eyebrows in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    He looked at Elder Zhang and felt that he was dreaming.


    He immediately rushed into the small courtyard. He wanted to see for himself.


    ''What the **ck is hiding on this peak?''


    This time, Hang Wan''er and others didn''t stop him. Su Yu also stepped aside to let him pass.


    Elder Zhang smiled slowly and entered the courtyard with Xi Quan.


    After entering, the two elders'' spiritual consciousness of a Nascent Soul''s peak probed a little. No, no need to probe. They have already discovered it just with their bare eyes.


    Qian Qingqiu was lying on the couch, infused with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. At this moment, the golden core in his body was clearly visible...


    There are two golden cores!


    One is a normal golden core peak, which is as big as a child''s fist.


    And the other one is as big as a football!


    Elder Hong: ...


    Xi Quan: "!"


    Elder Zhang: "...!"


    Although he had already seen someone building a foundation for the second time, he was still shocked when he saw a second golden core with his own eyes.


    After five hundred years of practice, he has seen many geniuses. He has written about geniuses in his files.


    But someone with two golden cores, and one of them is so huge. Even his ancestors have never seen it!


    "This is?"


    Xi Quan looked at Qian Qingqiu. The second incense stick in his hand was almost broken by his hand.


    Yan Yan nodded to him.


    Lu Yizhou smiled at him.


    Hang Wan''er raised her chest and raised her proud face.


    In the end, Yu Dong, who opened the door to do business, warmly explained. "Senior Brother Xi Quan, this is the Golden Core Replenishing elixir refined by my sister."


    "Before, when you practiced with us, Senior Sister kept a portion of Zhiqiong Peak''s Hospitality elixirs for you every day. But because of our low strength, we can''t beat you within six incense sticks every day, causing you to leave in a hurry and not able to try it."


    Yu Dong explained modestly.


    Xi Quan was stunned.


    So he missed a lot of things in those days.


    "Silly thing! How can this old man have a disciple like you? Who would have a rare chance and refuse!" Only then did Elder Zhang know about this matter. He looked at Xi Quan up and down with disappointment. "Junior Niece Su has fed you an opportunity to your mouth, and you can still spit it out!"


    Xi Quan: "..."


    Elder Hong: "..."


    Suddenly Elder Hong also thought of the Qi and Blood Pill that was ''fed to his mouth.''


    His face twitched.


    The two of them were shaking and soon saw Su Yu walking towards them with a white porcelain plate.


    "Brother Xi Quan, I know you only stay outside for six sticks of incense every day. This is the Golden Core Supplement elixir. You can take it back to Wanjian Mountain if it is too late."


    After saying that, she handed the plate over.


    Xi Quan immediately stretched out his hand. When he took the plate, he swept out of the corner of his eye to the large golden core inside Qian Qingqiu.


    Immediately, he felt his hands sink as if he had been given a new future for his avenue of immortality.


    As heavy as Mount Tai!


    It was the first time he took a pill refined by Su Yu.


    Elder Zhang and Elder Hong all looked at him.


    Xi Quan''s mood fluctuated, and he quickly placed all five sticks of incense left in his hand on the wooden table in front of him.


    Elder Zhang''s eyes twitched.


    ''Why are you doing this? It''s unlucky.''


    "Don''t worry about the time. Your master will watch for you. When the time comes, I will take you back to Wanjian Mountain. You will not break your oath."


    Xi Quan thanked his master and immediately opened the restriction covering the white dish.


    This time, he saw a golden halo on the wide white plate.


    He saw an elixir on the plate, which was round with golden light and no flaws.


    The amazing thing is that the surface is like a mirror. The reflections of several of them faintly reflected on it.


    The aura was cold, like the coldness of a sword.


    "Is this a tonic pill?"


    Xi Quan took the silver chopsticks from Su Yu''s hand, and the corners of his mouth stiffened.


    He knew that Zhiqiong Peak kept their pills in bowls. It was not the first time he had seen it.


    But he never took it.


    "Different from other elixirs."


    "Nonsense!" Elder Zhang stared at him. "Do you have to speak so much before you try it? Someone with six sticks of incense, why are you more verbose than others!"


    Xi Quan: "..."


    He forgot to burn the incense.


    "Second Senior Sister, how come it is different from what Senior Qian just took?"


    Wei Zhao, who had just witnessed Qian Qingqiu''s changes, was surprised when he saw it.


    Xi Quan: "?"


    Elder Zhang: "?"


    Su Yu nodded with a blushing face, "This is the second version of the Golden Replenishing Pill, which is mainly adjusted according to your sword cultivator situation. I think it is more suitable for Brother Xi Quan."


    Wei Zhao and others were stunned.


    Master Su encouraged, "If it doesn''t work, Brother Xi Quan can also use the first version."


    Xi Quan glanced at the burning incense and nodded immediately.


    But this elixir is like a big golden ball. He doesn''t know where to put his chopsticks.


    "First smash the shell of this Heavenly Pagoda pill, and take it from the inside out." Su Yu explained and handed him a jade hammer.


    "?"


    ''A heavenly pagoda?''


    ''Smash it down?''


    Everyone froze.


    ''What is this way of taking elixir?''


    Even Hang Wan''er and other Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples who had eaten a lot of elixirs gathered around curiously to watch.


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    Xi Quan was also very happy. He was not afraid as his master would guard him.


    He immediately took over the cool jade hammer and used the first half of his strength.


    Suddenly, the surface of this golden core, which was shiny like a blade, cracked and then opened into a big hole.


    In the cold hard shell, the aroma of oil came out steamingly.


    Xi Quan was stunned, and everyone came together to have a look.


    Inside was an extremely thin layer stacked on each other, with wide bases and gradually narrowing to the top of the tower.


    At first glance, there are twelve floors.


    Su Yu came over. She took out the water-breaking sword which she had sterilized with spirit fire and cut this solemn meat pagoda in half.


    This is her Golden Core Replenishing pill version two.


    The crust is an icy shell on the outside, and the meal on the inside is layers of pagoda meat served with salted egg yolk and decorated with gold leaf.


    Eat the savory inside first, then use the outer shell for after-meal dessert.


    Everyone was silent.


    Is this an elixir?


    Isn''t this what Nanxun''s Competition Tower looks like!


    There is a small round golden core inside the tower. Isn''t it like a disciple comprehending the sword heart in the Competition Tower and then condensing a golden core?


    ''This pill actually contains a small intention?!''


    "Take it while it''s hot." Su Yu reminded with a smile.


    Xi Quan woke up from the dream-like trance.


    He looked at this pill and remembered when he started pursuing the Dao with swordsmanship and stepped into the Golden Core stage in Wanjian Mountain.


    It seems that the sky is so golden in his eyes.


    He was in a trance. He picked up half of a chopstick and swallowed the small half of the golden pill and pagoda together.


    This first bite made him startled and even more stupefied.


    The grease and fresh meat spewed from his mouth.


    There is also a dense and firm taste, like a slightly salty egg yolk, and the fragrance swept through his mouth.


    Xi Quan took a deep breath,


    "This elixir is mellow and delicious but full of juice. The spiritual aura is pure and hot as if it contains fire. It is neither greasy, bitter, nor astringent, and the taste is light and thick."


    Su Yu smiled with satisfaction.


    Every time she hears the diner describe her dishes'' multi-sensory stimulation, it is a great satisfaction for her.


    "You can try that icy shell now." Su Yu invited him.


    Before Xi Quan takes a bite, he felt the slightest coolness.


    Whether it is the flawless mirror-like-color gold foil, the temperature, or the feel of the first bite, it reminds him of the sword in his hand.


    Xi Quan felt relieved for a while, closed his eyes, and bit it down. However, he was stunned immediately.


    ''Hard.''


    The hardness of this elixir is far greater than any elixir he has taken in the past.


    Because of the coldness, the outer layer of this pill is almost as thick as crushed ice.


    Su Yu nodded encouragingly at him. "Don''t be afraid."


    Elder Hong: "..."


    ''Don''t be afraid...''


    This kind of conversation is really incredible.


    But soon, he heard a loud crackling sound coming from Xi Quan''s mouth.


    When he looked up, he saw Xi Quan take a half step back and chew on the spot.


    His expression changed every time he chewed.


    The crackling sound continued in the mouth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "The outer skin of this elixir is crusty, but when you bite it down," Xi Quan finally swallowed and was able to speak. "it quickly melted in the mouth. It is slightly sweet and swept away the oily taste in the mouth just now..."


    Xi Quan closed his eyes.


    In the mouth, there are four or five salty, sweet and delicious flavors, which are presented one by one, and finally stay on the light and sweet aftertaste.


    His fatigue from practicing for many days was swept away.


    Su Yu nodded.


    This work is a multi-layered duo of hot and cold, crisp and soft, salty and sweet in the mouth.


    Each dish has its own theme and is suitable for diners.


    This is Su Yu''s cooking art.


    "Then what?" Hang Wan''er recorded Xi Quan''s experience in her jade slip for the handbook of medicinal pills.


    Then, Xi Quan was silent.


    He closed his eyes.


    And he stood.


    A golden light overflowed from his body...


    His golden core jumped out of his body.


    Aura dropped from the sky, rolled around him, and surrounded his golden core!


    Soon a circle formed around the outside of his golden core. A golden sword phantom faintly formed, and the acquired spiritual energy wrapped layer after layer outside his golden core, condensing into a towering pagoda.


    And the golden light from the sky has not stopped. A spherical golden hard shell has condensed outside the pagoda!


    Three layers of golden core!


    A sword cultivator fought a lot. They always fear that their core would be broken.


    It''s okay... then wrap the golden core tightly and hide it in a pagoda!


    Afraid the pagoda will be broken? It''s okay. There''s an even harder shell cover on the outside!


    Everyone looked at Wei Zhao with green eyes.


    His golden core was broken, so his senior sister made three layers for him!


    It''s so good, so wonderful!


    "Once I enter the golden core stage, I''ll break it first myself." Hang Wan''er is already thinking about this.


    "!"


    "Hong Yun, what are you waiting for! Why don''t you join hands with me to cover up this vision of heaven and earth!?" Elder Zhang roared.


    Elder Hong: "!"


    Even though it is the second time he hears these words, he is still very frightened!


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    After many days, the sun is shining.


    On Zhiqiong Peak, Wei Zhao was dressed in a clean black suit, carrying a wide and cold copper sword, and finally opened the door.


    A piece of sunlight fell on him. In front of him was a group of happy and anxious brothers and sisters.


    "Third Brother!"


    " Third Senior Brother, how are you?"


    Wei Zhao''s resolute face overflowed with a smile, and he nodded toward them.


    But soon, he bowed to the slender but tall figure in a yellow dress standing beside him.


    "Second Senior Sister, without you, there would be no Wei Zhao today!"


    His voice was sonorous, but his low eyes sparkled.


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes were red.


    Yan Yan held his sword and quickly turned his head away.


    Yu Dong smiled. His eyes were red, but he took his abacus and stepped forward. "Senior Brother Qian and Brother Xi Quan tried the pills for you. They were too embarrassed to leave in vain, so before they left, Senior Brother Qian left behind 300,000 spirit stones, while Senior Brother Xi Quan left 50,000 spirit stones. Each of them also signed an IOU of 200,000 and 450,000."


    Hang Wan''er snorted immediately, "I hate it. You don''t care about timing at all."


    "Third Senior Brother, thank you for your patronage." Yu Dong stretched out his hand and handed out the jade slip.


    Wei Zhao raised his head. His resolute expression was also overflowing with a hint of humor.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the secret realm now."


    When he said this, everyone''s expressions flashed a little weirdly.


    Wei Zhao wondered, "Could it be that I have been in meditation for a long time?"


    As soon as he said this, a majestic voice resounded to the top of Zhiqiong Peak.


    "The third-class peak challenge to the second-class peak will be held in the Competition Tower."


    "Please come as soon as possible."


    Wei Zhao was stunned and looked at Su Yu hurriedly.


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back, stepped on Hang Wan''er red silk, and smiled at him, "Let''s go."


    Everyone at Zhiqiong Peak was full of joy, but they followed behind her with anticipation and nervousness, giving Wei Zhao the second position behind Su Yu.


    "Third Brother, I''m waiting for you." Hang Wan''er turned back happily.


    Wei Zhao smiled and followed up solemnly.


    In an instant, everyone marched forward in a mighty manner towards the Competition Tower.


    Second-class peak, here they come!


    ...


    [Translator Notes: In this chapter, Master Su is making ¡°Pagoda Pork Belly¡±]

 CH 49.2

    Chapter 49 (2): Ghost-Faced Monkey


    [Trigger Warning: Slight gore and bloody scene]


    Many disciples come and go at the Huoling Peak of the Tiansheng Academy. It was lively and full of vitality.


    Mei Zhen''er smiled and listened to the elders'' reports in her peak master''s seat, but suddenly, one of them spat out blood.


    "Old Chen?"


    Mei Zhen''er suddenly stiffened and frowned.


    "Old Chen, is your old injury relapsed?"


    Eight years ago, she rescued this Nascent Soul old man, who was known as the first cultivator with no sect. He was so grateful to her that he simply entered her Huoling Peak and promised to serve her for a hundred years.


    But now, in less than eight years, he will die?


    The surrounding elders all looked heavy. "Elder Chen severely injured an old inspector in Nanxun and was chased and attacked by several Nanxun elders. He escaped and was seriously injured until he was cured by the fifth-grade medicinal pill that Miss Mei purchased."


    Mei Zhen''er froze slightly, but her face remained calm. "Elder Chen and Nanxun''s grievances had been written off with the Longevity Pill. Don''t mention it again."


    Elder Chen was grateful, but he covered his chest, and suddenly another spurt of blood came out, and he fell backward.


    "No, Old Chen''s Nascent Soul has signs of being broken again! I''m afraid... time is running out."


    Mei Zhen''er was taken aback.


    When she rescued him back then, it was Elder Liu in her bead string who said that he was full of ill-will and could offset some of the backlash caused by her strong fortune.


    She fed him a fifth-grade life-saving elixir back then, but he only lasted for eight years?


    Mei Zhen''er closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she had a holy and sad expression.


    "Elders, when will the elites of all sects come to my Tiansheng Academy''s Huoling Peak?"


    "My blessings are heavy. If there is no one who can share it with me, people like Elder Chen, who has a serious illness, I am afraid that he can''t stand the strong luck and can''t continue to stay in Huoling Peak. He will suffer instead."


    The elders suddenly looked solemn. "Don''t worry, miss. We will set off now. This time we will definitely bring people back!"


    "The Holy Maiden Sect has ended their competition. Their list of disciples has been given to me."


    "The Qilin Gate has reached the final round of elite selection."


    "Miss, many elites in Nanxun have ideas to join our Tiansheng Sect. They pray for a breakthrough in cultivation and gain longevity. They just communicated with the head yesterday..."


    Soon an old man with a chessboard magic weapon stood up.


    Mei Zhen''er smiled. "My father has always made friends with talented people all over the world. It hurts him to miss even one. Our Tiansheng Academy recently discovered a secret palace this year, so we don''t worry about lack of spiritual energy to support genius cultivators."


    "Since they have negotiated with my father, you will go to Nanxun to pick them up as soon as possible."


    The chessboard old man smiled and nodded.


    Mei Zhen''er raised her pure-looking face and raised her eyebrows. "Also, have they sent the list of third-class peaks and the third-ranked disciples of each peak?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll leave now, and I''ll get it myself!"


    ...


    Nanxun''s competition tower is more lively than usual today.


    There are countless flying swords and flying magic weapons everywhere. The seats below are almost full, so they can only watch in the air.


    On the viewing seat, the twelve red-clothed elders of the Precepts Hall had already arrived.


    Today, two arenas were set up in the north and south positions of the competition tower.


    "The Linran Peak is against the Yuqiong Peak. Qian Qingqiu is in danger. Chen Shuxin has entered the Nascent Soul stage."


    "Today''s victory has been decided. Linran Peak will win, and there is no play at Zhiqiong Peak. Zhou Zhang of Baiyu Peak is a person who has three beasts. Two are the peak of Golden Core, and one is the late stage of Golden Core. How to challenge him?"


    "We don''t know what Zhiqiong Peak is thinking. Do they want to act for the sky and extinguish Zhou Zhang''s arrogance for all of us?"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "You dare to say this? Look at the third floor of the competition tower!"


    On the third floor of the competition tower, they can clearly see the people from Baiyu Peak leaning on the rail.


    In the arena at this moment, Zhou Zhang is fighting against a second-class Golden Core disciple from the seventh-place peak.


    "Challenge my Baiyu Peak?" Zhou Zhang sneered. "If you can beat me, I will pay you fifty thousand spirit stones?"


    "But it''s up to my General Taotao - whether he agrees or not!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhang finished speaking, a ferocious, sharp-toothed ghost-faced monkey behind him suddenly jumped out and rushed towards the Golden Core disciple opposite him.


    After just a moment, the Golden Core disciple bowed his head and looked at the hole in his abdomen. His face turned pale.


    The ghost-faced monkey let out a shrill laugh. In his monkey''s palm was a Golden Core covered with blood.


    The disciples and elders were all dumbfounded.


    "Stop! In competition with the same sect must not hurt life!" The master judge of the competition tower turned pale in shock.


    Zhou Zhang raised his head, licked his lower lip, and grinned. "As long as you admit defeat, I will return it to you."


    "Do you admit defeat?"


    After he said that, he looked away from the disciple who had lost his golden core and fell to the ground. Instead, he looked at Su Yu, who was in front of the Competition Tower. His eyes were dyed with blood-colored interest.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, I will crush your Golden Core, and you will just become a waste."


    "You won''t die..."


    Su Yu was standing on Hang Wan''er''s red silk. When she met his gaze, she frowned in disgust.


    Zhou Zhang laughed and asked the ghost-faced monkey to throw the Golden Core back to the fallen cultivator.


    The Judgment Elder was busy giving that cultivator first-aid.


    "Second Senior Sister, he is threatening us!"


    Hang Wan''er squeezed her fist.


    "He was deliberate."


    "Zhou Zhang is so cruel to his classmates. It is really disgusting." Lu Yizhou looked solemn.


    Su Yu turned around, too lazy to look at the scumbag. "Go to our seat."


    Zhiqiong Peak''s disciple immediately obeyed.


    In the arena, Zhou Zhang laughed.


    Immediately he flew out, followed by the disciples of Baiyu Peak.


    "Whoever wants to challenge my Baiyu Peak, let me check whether his golden core is tough enough!"


    "Or, you surrender faster than my General Taotao. It''s not impossible, hahaha!"


    His arrogant laughter was full of warning.


    Only a few Golden Core disciples among the onlookers dared to look directly at him.


    Foundation Building and Qi Refining only dared to be angry but dared not speak, so they could only whisper about the injustice.


    "Do the elders not care?"


    "Zhou Zhang is getting more and more outrageous. Why is it he is allowed to bully his fellow students arbitrarily?"


    "Hey, Baiyu Peak''s master''s lifespan is almost exhausted. Zhou Zhang is the only disciple in Nanxun who can control rank a third-rank monster."


    "It''s better not to have such a beast!"


    "You''re a late starter. Haven''t you heard? Two hundred years ago, the Buddhist Sect predicted that in the future, whether human cultivators will be able to resist the genocide by the beast tide lies in the control of demon beasts. Whoever can control monsters is our ray of hope in a desperate situation in the future."


    "Because of this prophecy, Nanxun also gritted our teeth and opened up Baiyu Peak. We just hope that in the future, when we face the desperate situation, we can also control monsters and save Nanxun as the prophecy said."


    "Control... easier said than done!"


    The onlookers and disciples talked a lot.


    Su Yu was already sitting in the position of the peak master and opened her encyclopedia of monsters.


    ''A master chef''s control of the ingredients lies in understanding the ingredients.'' She thought when she heard noises around her.


    "Nanxun will be finished sooner or later if those old men are waiting for such a disciple to save us." Elder Zhang looked at Zhou Zhang and snorted, "Then I might as well find a piece of tofu and kill them."


    A guardian elder of the secret realm next to him also looked quite solemn.


    "Yu Qingzi of Baiyu Peak studied how to control beasts in his early years. All three of his direct disciples died at the mouth of monsters. His only great-grandson was also disabled. That old man is about to pass, and Zhou Zhang is his youngest disciple. After all, he was sad and concerned. It is normal that Zhou Zhang was spoiled and indulged."


    Speaking of passing, Elder Zhang''s forehead twitched, and he couldn''t help but look at Su Yu.


    The elder of the secret realm sighed, "Wait until that old man goes. If Zhou Zhang is still so violent and lacks self-control, the Precepts Hall will definitely take action. Destroying people''s Golden Cores means destroying people''s path to immortality. It''s really vicious."


    Elder Zhang raised his eyebrows with a strange expression.


    ''Destroying people''s Golden Core is equal to destroying their path to immortality?''


    He couldn''t help but once again look at Su Yu, who was looking at the encyclopedia of the monster in the distance. Then moved his gaze to her guardian, Wei Zhao, who was not far behind her.


    After a brief glance, he closed his eyes.


    It''s almost impossible for him to look at that kid directly.


    One more look and his old eye tingles.


    Golden Core... how could it be like this?


    "Zhiqiong Peak challenges Baiyu Peak."


    "Linran Peak challenges Yuqiong Peak."


    "The rules of this round are one-on-one until there are no more disciples at the peak."


    Hong Yun, the elder in a red robe, got up and announced in a deep voice.


    Immediately, the four peaks stood up.


    Zhou Zhang arrogantly flew to the ring in a flash, smiling at Zhiqiong Peak.


    Wei Zhao glanced at him and respectfully asked Su Yu.


    "Second Senior Sister, let me go to the first battle first. I will lead the way for the junior brothers and sisters!"


    Su Yu finally looked away from her encyclopedia, smiled, and nodded.


    "Okay, let''s try your new Golden Core."


    Wei Zhao''s eyes lit up immediately. "Yes!"


    He immediately jumped into the ring.


    Zhou Zhang was taken aback.


    The disciples watching the battle were also shocked.


    Chen Shuxin in the ring next door couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    "Wei Zhao''s injury healed?"


    "Ah, I was just disgusted by Zhou Zhang''s ghost-faced monkey... I almost didn''t notice. Wei Zhao stood up today. He didn''t come in a wheelchair?"


    There were a lot of discussions.


    In the ring, Zhou Zhang looked at Wei Zhao and sneered quickly, "I was thinking, what gave your Zhiqiong Peak the courage to challenge our Baiyu Peak? Did you not know if the sky is high and the earth is thick? It turned out to be your broken and dirty entry-level golden core..."


    Wei Zhao did not speak, and a surging spiritual aura burst out from his black suit.


    The copper sword behind him suddenly soared into the sky and flew into his palm.


    Wei Zhao closed his eyes and felt the cold touch after not holding his copper sword for a long time. His mood could not be calm for a long time.


    He only opened his eyes halfway, hiding his excitement. "Please."


    Zhou Zhang sneered. When the Judgment Elders were burning the incense, a ghost-faced monkey flew toward Wei Zhao like a whirlwind.


    The ghost-faced monkey, coming and going like the wind. It is the most terrifying third-grade sneak attack monster in the secret realm.


    Chen Ying''s ghostly body method is said to be due to mimicking a ghost-faced monkey''s behavior.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Cultivators with a low cultivation base cannot capture their figures at all.


    These monkeys are blood-devouring and brutal by nature. Not only do they like to steal cultivators'' instruments and storage bags, but also often smash cultivators'' Dantian when people are unprepared.


    A cultivator below the middle stage of Golden Core has not yet cultivated the strength to withstand it.


    There was a Nascent Soul who entered the secret realm and encountered a cave inhabited by a third-grade ghost-faced monkey. Hundreds of cultivators'' golden cores were found in it, as well as countless blood-stained storage bags, magical artifacts, and elixirs. The monkey occupied all as a treasure.


    Therefore, a ghost-faced monkey is a monster in the secret realm that any cultivators below the Nascent Soul do not wish to encounter.


    For many years, it has been ranked in the top ten tasks of killing monsters released by various sects.


    "Brother Wei, what do you want to do?" Zhou Zhang leisurely wrapped his hands around his chest in the ring.


    As soon as he said this, the ghost-faced monkey''s palm was like the wind, touching Wei Zhao''s abdomen.


    In an instant, blood rushed out from Wei Zhao''s lower abdomen.


    Zhou Zhang chuckled, "I hope Junior Brother Wei still has a second pill to repair your golden core. I have never seen someone''s golden core break so quickly. Are you trying to make me laugh¡ª"


    But his laughter stiffened for a moment.


    Wei Zhou''s Dantian was broken, and the palm of the ghost-faced monkey popped out, but it was empty.


    From Wei Zhao''s belly, there is golden light.


    They could not see a complete Golden Core from his wound, only a golden halo.


    It''s like the tip of an iceberg.


    The ghost-faced monkey sneered and inserted his paws again but couldn''t get anything out.


    Zhou Zhang: ...


    The watching disciples: ...


    "What''s going on?"


    "The ghost-faced monkey missed?"


    "No... it''s too big."


    A group of Golden Core and Nascent Soul were dumbfounded. Their consciousness gathered and looked into Wei Zhao''s abdomen, and they saw a golden core almost as thick as Wei Zhao''s waist!


    "Is this a Golden Core?"


    "This Golden Core... is too big! Is this a mistake in his cultivation?"


    His golden core is so big that the ghost-faced monkey can''t even use its two monkey paws to get it out!


    It''s too big to steal.


    And at that moment, a shrill scream resounded tragically in the ring.


    The hot red copper sword slashed down when the monkey touched Wei Zhao''s belly again.


    Zhou Zhang''s laughter froze.


    The figure of the ghost-faced monkey gradually appeared.


    Its face was ghostly and painted with a savage expression, but it showed a hint of panic.


    And the red copper sword, like a wave of flames, slashed down majestically. The ghost-faced monkey''s body was exposed in the firelight and instantly turned to ashes.


    Even its monster''s inner core was split in half and fell on the ring.


    The audience was shocked.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Zhang''s sea of consciousness was in severe pain. His spiritual consciousness that imprisoned the ghost-faced monkey was broken. It was like breaking his arm.


    "You actually killed my contract beast!" Zhou Zhang''s face was pale, but his eyes were spitting fire.


    Wei Zhao stretched out his hand and pressed his abdominal wound.


    His golden core was still running, and a trace of spiritual power poured in frantically, instantly forming a body-protection aura. Instantly, his blood flow stopped.


    "The ghost-faced monkey has done countless evils." Wei Zhao said without changing his expression. "It deserves to be punished."


    There were riots under the ring.


    "He is so strong! A ghost-faced monkey is equivalent to the middle stage of Golden Core! It''s gone in one stroke..."


    "Wei Zhao deliberately let the monkey hurt his abdomen so that he could capture its hiding spot."


    "He''s too daring... um, but he''s stronger."


    "So what''s going on with his golden core! What kind of elixir did he take? I think it looks like dough!"


    The elders of the Precepts Hall were all surprised.


    Even Yi Ge of Linran Peak turned his attention from the confrontation between his disciple, Chen Shuxin, and Yuqiong Peak''s chief.


    Soon, there was a hint of envy on his face.


    As someone who has cultivated into the Nascent Soul, he knows better what an excellent golden core means.


    This is the beginning of nourishing the soul.


    The Golden core is the Nascent Soul''s implantation site in the cultivator''s body. The strength and qualification of a Nascent Soul in the future will all depend on the quality of this golden core.


    If a golden core can absorb more spiritual energy from heaven and earth, the path to Nascent Soul will be smooth and promising.


    "What can make his golden core so big?"


    The elders of the Precepts Hall are very curious.


    "This disciple once shattered his golden core. Could it be that he realized something?"


    As soon as one said that, the other elders also fell into contemplation.


    Cultivators have experienced many life and death. There are many examples of potential growth.


    A handsome elder who looked like a young man, sitting on the Precepts Hall''s first seat, smiled.


    "Indeed. There is an interdependence of good and bad. The meaning of this disciple''s experience is good."


    Hong Yun''s face twitched.


    ''What kind of "misfortune and good fortune depend on each other"? It was something he had eaten!''


    But in the end, he moved his hand between his sleeves and didn''t say a word.


    Such a golden core is unprecedented. He doesn''t know if it is Nanxun''s disaster or blessing.


    ''If blessing...''


    ''If all their disciples'' golden cores are as thick as a waist...''


    Elder Hong felt a chill on the back of his neck and did not want to think about it.


    "But his golden core is so huge." An elder beside him pondered, "When facing the enemy, the key point is very obvious. It is easy to become a target."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    With this said, many elders also stroked their beards and nodded.


    "The spiritual power of a cultivator is limited. If a golden core is so huge but fragile... eh." An elder lamented.


    Elder Hong looked complicated.


    But halfway through the discussion, they heard an angry roar from Zhou Zhang in the ring.


    "Wei Zhao, you killed my contract beast and made my ten years of hard work to ashes!"


    "Today, I didn''t want to kill at all. You forced me!"


    Immediately he summoned a third-rank crow with a rotten smell.


    Su Yu immediately frowned.


    She turned over a few pages of the encyclopedia and looked up.


    She shook her head quickly. This thing only eats carrion. It is an animal that Master Su cannot cook.


    Immediately, the carrion crow''s wings turned into spikes and needles, and it roared towards Wei Zhao.


    "Attack his wound! Pierce his Golden Core for me!" Zhou Zhang roared, "Big? I''ll let you know what''s the use of size!"


    The elders of the Precepts Hall all had ugly expressions.


    "The wings of a carrion crow are comparable to a third-grade flying needle. When it pierces the body, it breaks the Dantian. When piercing the meridian..."


    They were about to stop it.


    But they stopped for a moment.


    They saw steel needle-like flying feathers stabbing at the corner of Wei Zhao''s golden core exposed in the wound, but they heard a ding¡ª


    The black-colored flying feathers shone with cold light, but they were broken into two pieces on the spot.


    Zhou Zhang: "!"


    Elders: ...


    The onlooking disciples became sluggish.


    But at this time, they heard a voice of a female disciple on Zhiqiong Peak''s seat.


    "Third Senior Brother, that''s enough!"


    "Second Senior Sister said that your experiment of this super-hard and enlarged version of the golden core pagoda with round dome sky... is too bloody. She doesn''t want to see it. You hurry up and stop disgusting Second Senior Sister."


    Everyone was stunned, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    ''What?''


    ''Wei Zhao is experimenting?''


    ''Experimenting with his golden core?''


    ''Is that the name of the pill? The super-hard and enlarged version of the golden core pagoda with round dome sky... Why is the name so long?!''


    They looked at Wei Zhao suspiciously but saw Wei Zhao look at the slender yellow figure under the stage with shame.


    "My golden core now hardened and enlarged, and the effect is very good. I was eager to let Second Senior Sister know more about it."


    "It was me who was confused. Wei Zhao is willing to be punished for letting Second Sister see such a bloody and ugly monster."


    Everyone: ...


    As soon as he finished talking, Wei Zhao''s copper knife flew out. The flames suddenly had a cold breath, burning the carrion crow''s flying feathers cleanly!


    The flame caught the crow and burned it to ashes.


    Wei Zhao is in the early stage of the Golden Core, but it was like the strength of someone at the peak of the Golden Core!


    ''How?''


    ''Is it possible that if a golden core is many times bigger than others, and the cultivation base is also many times stronger?!''


    Everyone was shocked.

 CH 50

    Chapter 50: The Haunting Bear


    The disciples who were originally watching the battle against Yuqiong Peak have now moved their attention to the ring of Zhiqiong Peak.


    For a while, they couldn''t tell who was in the ring.


    A third-rank carrion crow, equivalent to the middle stage of Golden core, was instantly destroyed under Wei Zhao''s sword.


    Wei Zhao stood on the ring with determination. He had the aura of a man in charge and an indifferent man.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Second Senior Sister, I shocked you."


    Wei Zhao was ashamed and apologetic on his face, wishing he could get off the ring now and apologize properly.


    His golden core is abnormal. As he stood on the ring, and his wound was only covered with his own aura, the golden core light that was revealed... really made the spectating disciples unable to look directly.


    Everyone was speechless.


    How could Wei Zhao not use all his strength from the beginning? Is he still testing the golden core that he has just repaired for a few days?


    Where is a person who once failed to condense a golden core and shattered it? He is like a genius who is born once in hundred years!


    "Wei Zhao! I will never forgive you!"


    For a beastmaster, every beast has growth potential.


    His hard work for the past ten years was completely in vain when he lost one. The strength of the beastmaster was greatly weakened, and it could not be restored immediately in the short term.


    If a contract beast dies, the beastmaster will be severely injured.


    "Senior brother...what should we do? Should we go to Master?"


    The disciples of Baiyu Peak were all overwhelmed.


    "Master has been sitting in meditation for a few days. He might want to see the condition of Senior Brother. What if there is an accident on the spot?"


    For a moment, they all hesitated.


    Su Yu looked at the arena and finally recognized Wei Zhao''s straightforward confrontation.


    "Third Senior Brother is finally the same as before. He can challenge one level higher!" Hang Wan''er secretly took out a portion of Hundreds Flower Nectar Wine from her storage bag happily and gave Su Yu a careful look.


    "After Third Brother finishes the fight, I will let him take a sip. I won''t drink it."


    Lu Yizhou also looked at the ring with admiration.


    "Before Third Senior Brother was injured, his Slayer Sword was like a sea of fire with endless waves. A single strike would drown the enemy from all directions, making it impossible for people to escape. As long as he can survive his golden core calamity, his future will be the pillar of our Zhiqiong Peak."


    Su Yu nodded with satisfaction. She finally saw hope in her retirement care.


    "Hey! Third Senior Brother is also... really."


    Yu Dong held his abacus, and his peach blossom eyes were heartbroken.


    "He is like this. He won''t give us a chance to make contributions in the ring?"


    Hang Wan''er''s pretty face froze.


    But in an instant, Zhou Zhang roared in the arena, "Wei Zhao, today I will show you what a third-rank superior beast is! If you have the ability, kill it and show me!"


    "Master does not allow it!"


    "Elder Brother, Master said that Xiong Feng has not been fully domesticated. It must not confront our fellow Nanxun students..."


    The disciples of Baiyu Peak all spoke up.


    Even the ruling elder raised his eyebrows and immediately stopped Zhou Zhang. "This is a second-class peaks challenge. Using a monster that is about to enter the Nascent Soul is forbidden. The bear cannot be used. Otherwise, Baiyu Peak will lose by default¡ª "


    But Zhou Zhang''s eyes were already red. Before the elder could finish speaking, he threw a beast ring from his bag.


    "Xiong Feng!"


    In an instant, a terrifying aura that was close to the beginning of Nascent Soul, accompanied by a dark and burly tall figure, descended into the ring.


    Boom


    When the bear''s thick soles landed, it smashed two potholes on the ring.


    All four sides of the ring were shocked.


    "Is this the third-grade superior sacred bear? It''s only third-grade, but its defensive attack is equivalent to a fourth-grade monster?"


    "Is it about to step into the Nascent Soul? I heard that it is the descendant of Baiyu Peak''s sacred bear, which is at the peak of the Nascent Soul?"


    Zhou Zhang''s eyes were bloodshot. He raised his animal whip, and the whip hit the back of the half-human-tall, underage, black bear cub.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear roared in anger, and his hair stood up like steel needles.


    Its Nascent Soul aura swept violently through the surrounding stands!


    "Teach him a lesson for me!" Zhou Zhang gave the bear another whip and ordered.


    Su Yu frowned.


    Hang Wan''er was in a good mood just because of her Third Senior Brother''s victory and took out Hundreds Flower Nectar Wine, but now, her pretty face suddenly became heavy. She lost her mind about opening the jade bottle. "Third Senior Brother, be careful!"


    "It''s over for Wei Zhao."


    "Wei Zhao is very strong, but this... Baiyu Peak is too foul."


    "Second class, don''t mess with Baiyu Peak. It''s not that I never said it, hey."


    There was a discussion in the viewing seat.


    The ruling elder in the arena has already made a formation and is ready to imprison the black bear.


    "Baiyu Peak violated the rules. This round is counted as a loss."


    The elders of the Precepts Hall stood up one after another with serious faces.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    However, a shadow flashed across the ring.


    The black bear roared, and the two fluffy short legs that were a little thick went straight to pass Wei Zhao... and left the ring next to him toward the onlookers'' seat.


    Wei Zhao, who had prepared for a cruel battle: "???"


    "Xiong Feng!"


    "Xiong Feng!"


    "Where are you, idiot?! Come back for me!"


    Watching disciples: ...


    Elder Zhang, who had secretly brewed his sword energy: "?"


    There was a commotion in the seats.


    Hang Wan''er''s face was paled, and the abacus in Yu Dong''s hand fell.


    Su Yu was about to put away her encyclopedia when she saw this fluffy, round black figure with short legs dashing towards her.


    "Senior Sister, be careful!"


    Yu Dong, Hang Wan''er, Lu Yizhou, and others rushed to her. All sorts of swords, qin, and magic weapons came out.


    However, the fluffy round figure directly bypassed their side and suddenly pounced on Su Yu!


    It seemed to have no idea about all sorts of weapons flying to its back.


    Su Yu seemed to feel her five elements cauldron jump out in an instant.


    Lu Yizhou howled loudly, and the sound of his qin broke through the air.


    But with a bang, this round black shadow staggered just two inches away from Su Yu. Its short leg stumbled on the wall of her five-element cauldron and rolled inside like a fluff ball. His tail twitched slightly.


    Its entire chubby spherical body fell into her pot¡ª


    The two short furry claws crawled up and struggled. But soon, it slipped down from the five-element cauldron.


    Lu Yizhou: "...this..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the fat little guy in the pot seemed to be frightened. It kicked its short legs and jumped in a panic, struggling to jump out of the pot.


    Su Yu couldn''t react fast enough, and the mass of warm fat was thrown into her arms.


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    ''I have never hugged Second Senior Sister!''


    ''Wait, that''s not the point.''


    Hang Wan''er threw out the Five Immortal Ropes immediately.


    But an extremely familiar picture appeared. This dark and towering hill-like figure slapped her Five Immortal Ropes away.


    Hang Wan''er was stunned and looked at a bunch of black fur on her Five Immortal Ropes.


    When she took a closer look, the Hundred Flowers Honey Wine she had just put on the table was gone.


    Her beautiful eyes became dull, and her red lips were slightly parted.


    "Ah!"


    The disciples watching the battle are all dumbfounded.


    They looked at the bear cub, who climbed up to the peak leader seat to meet the slender figure in a yellow dress.


    Its coat is pure black, without a trace of impurities. The hair on its back is shiny, and three halos are faintly condensed behind him.


    A third-rank monster.


    It is equivalent to the peak of the Golden core. This is a monster that is about to enter the Nascent Soul!


    Baiyu Peak took out their top-level beast in the ring, but it... ran to the opposite team.


    ''Can''t beat them, so join them?''


    The most absurd scene in the Nanxun Sect''s competition has appeared!


    However, when this sentence emerged in the hearts of the disciples watching the game, they all felt very familiar.


    Yes, ever since Zhiqiong Peak started this year''s competition, Nanxun''s Big Competition has become more and more surprising.


    They break the limit every day.


    "Xiong Feng! Xiong Feng, what are you doing? Are you dizzy!?"


    Zhou Zhang''s eyes were red. The second-rank Imperial Beast Whip in his hand slammed heavily on the ring.


    However, the third-grade high-grade monster that fluttered in Su Yu''s arms only pointed his wayward and fat butt at him.


    Even its round head rubbed Su Yu''s left hand, which is holding the encyclopedia of monsters.


    Zhou Zhang took a step back.


    The disciples of Baiyu Peak took a step back.


    They have never seen this beast so... tame.


    "Master said three years ago that whoever can make Xiong Feng obedient will be the next peak master of Baiyu Peak..."


    Zhou Zhang stared at the disciple who had just talked. "It was me who tamed it! I made it come out of the secret realm!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a noise from the side of Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Don''t move¡ªSecond Senior Sister, it is dangerous!"


    "Let Fifth Senior Brother figure out how to make the bear leave quietly."


    But they saw the bright girl in a yellow dress move and helplessly pull out her hands from the mouth of the third-grade bear cub.


    "Don''t lick, tickles." Su Yu giggled.


    Zhou Zhang: ...


    Before he moved, the second disciple of Baiyu Peak was already shouting excitedly.


    "God bless my Baiyu Peak! Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, go and call Master!"


    "The disciple who can tame Xiong Feng has been found! The next peak master who can inherit my old man''s mantle and save our Baiyu Peak has been found!"


    The teacup in Elder Zhang''s hand fell in shock.


    The disciples watching the battle were all dumbfounded.


    How can they not understand what is happening?


    ...


    In the ring, the ruling elder who presided over this round was also surprised.


    "Uh, Baiyu Peak, do you still want to continue..."


    He forgot that when the sacred bear stepped into the ring just now, he had decided that Baiyu Peak had lost!


    Zhou Zhang gritted his teeth, "Of course, continue!"


    But a disciple in the cyan robe immediately shouted anxiously from under the ring, "Elder, wait. I am the second disciple of Baiyu Peak, Chang Qing. We will talk when my master comes! Senior brother, stop it quickly. If the other party inherits my Baiyu Peak, and we fight her now... Isn''t it like a flood washing the Dragon King Temple?"


    [T/N: In legends, Dragon King controls rain and flood. So flood washing the Dragon King Temple means getting confused and attacking their own people.]


    Watching disciple: "???"


    Judgment Elder: "???"


    They were abrupt.


    Earlier was not the most absurd scene in the history of Nanxun''s competition. This is the more absurd scene.


    A third-class peak challenged a second-class peak. Halfway through the fight, the two peaks were about to become one family?


    In the arena next door, Chen Shuxin had just defeated a Yuqiong Peak musician in the early stage of Golden Core. He was standing with his hands behind his back, ready to accept everyone''s praise.


    But there was a noise from outside.


    He looked suspiciously at his younger brothers and sisters under the ring, and saw that they were also looking at the ring next door. They are not even looking at him!


    "What''s the matter? Wei Zhao has regained most of his strength and is stronger than before?"


    Chen Shuxin frowned.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    However, even if Wei Zhao is the pinnacle of the golden core, can he match Zhou Zhang, who is equivalent to four Golden Cores?


    Even so, can he steal his light as a Nascent Soul?


    But he was conceited and confident, and now it seemed like he was just waking up from a dream.


    "Wei Zhao is very strong."


    "But senior brother... The problem now is that the second senior sister of Zhiqiong Peak will become the peak master of Baiyu Peak."


    Chen Shuxin: "?!"


    He suspects that there is something wrong with his junior brother''s sea of knowledge. Maybe he was influenced by Yuqiong Peak''s qin music!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Baiyu Peak is right next to us." Chen Shuxin shouted in displeasure, bringing the strength of his Nascent Soul''s consciousness to help his junior brother sober.


    Zhou Zhang has a violent temperament and a lot of beasts. Even Chen Shuxin himself doesn''t want to provoke him.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, Senior Brother." The junior brother was anxious. "Except Zhou Zhang, Baiyu Peak is not planning to continue the competition for fear of colliding with their new peak master."


    Chen Shuxin: ...


    Don''t mention him. Even Su Yu, who was watching in her seat, was stunned.


    Master Su''s expression management had failed many times.


    ''What does this mean?''


    She couldn''t hold back. She reached out and touched the fur ball that couldn''t be pushed away in her arms.


    The soft fur on this hand is light and tactile, smooth and soft to the touch.


    She bowed her head and saw a swarthy round face full of short hair, black round grape-like bear eyes, and a pair of bear ears that made her hands itch.


    ''Sin.''


    When she saw this fur ball, the five-element cauldron in her Dantian jumped out on its own.


    Luckily, thanks to her suppression, it returned inside again.


    Otherwise, this furry will be cooked.


    Master Su has a knack for cooking, but she would never start with young animals.


    "Itchy. Don''t lick."


    Su Yu couldn''t help but chuckle and looked helplessly at the little guy who kept licking her fingers.


    She took out the last bottle of Hundred Flowers Nectar Wine pills from her spatial storage bag, which caused the bear''s black grape round eyes to suddenly light up. The two plump bear paws reluctantly let her go, only to put the wine in its mouth.


    "Why are we not fighting?"


    She took care of the heavy furry who was unwilling to go down from her arms, and only then did she have the energy to look at the ring again.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    ''Waiting for what?''


    ''Of course, we were waiting for you to inherit the throne... ah, second-class peak master position!''


    With her beautiful eyes, Hang Wan''er looked at her second senior sister, who was like an immortal. She admired her Second Sister extremely.


    Second Senior Sister''s nectar wine turned out to be a big game of chess.


    They are all too incompetent as junior brothers and sisters.


    Second Senior Sister was afraid that they would not be able to beat a second-class peak, so she took over the second peak!


    ''So... horrible.''

 CH 51

    Chapter 51 Peak Master of Baiyu Peak


    "Who wins?"


    "I bet on Baiyu Peak. Is it completely doomed?"


    "You''re done. I bet 100 Spirit Stones on Zhiqiong Peak. At least I still have a glimmer of hope."


    "Daydream. In this game, the banker takes all."


    The disciples watching the battle, especially those who made bets, were about to vomit blood.


    They wish it was a dream.


    However, Linran Peak and Yuqiong Peak next door are still fighting to the death. Swords and qin sounds are entangled, while the arena for Zhiqiong Peak here is very... amicable.


    Zhou Zhang wanted to continue the fight, but his younger brothers and sisters all disagreed. The most important thing is that Zhou Zhang has no more contract beasts!


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    His secret weapon is still in the arms of the temporary peak master of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Zhiqiong Peak''s peak master sat on her seat while choking Baiyu Peak''s beast''s throat.


    No, she was feeding an unidentified elixir into the mouth of this killer monster.


    "What are you feeding Xiong


    Feng!" Zhou Zhang shouted.


    But in an instant, a powerful but deadly aura of Nascent Soul descended on the elder''s seat.


    A crack was torn open in the air, and a shriveled and wrinkled palm full of bluish vein stretched out.


    "The Precept''s Hall interrupted this old man''s retreat. Could it be that our Baiyu Peak lost the battle today?"


    A group of disciples watching the game couldn''t help showing expressions of watching the play. They looked up curiously, but soon their eyes became sad.


    The elder who had just come couldn''t even stand up. He sat cross-legged on a golden steel ring that was also quite dim. His two kneecaps under his black robe looked very sharp, and the lines of bones of his legs were faintly revealed.


    His face was not only wrinkled, but his cheeks were also sunken. His eagle eyes were particularly prominent, which was a bit terrifying.


    However, his complexion was no longer ruddy. He was pale and even blueish.


    Anyone can see that he''s about to... die.


    When Baiyu Peak''s disciples said their master was about to pass, it was not a lie.


    Today, they accepted the third-class challenge, but their peak masters didn''t come. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to, but... if he came and they were afraid of him dying during the grand competition.


    The disciples watching the battle couldn''t help but put away their expressions of watching the play. They felt sad in their hearts.


    The elders of the Precepts Hall who were sitting on the seat also showed grief.


    Nanxun Sect was about to lose another Nascent Soul peak. It looks like it will be in the next few days.


    The dead aura on his body could hardly be covered, and it had already permeated his natal magic weapon.


    Elder Zhang felt the same sadness.


    But soon, his eyes lit up. He held down his storage bag and looked toward Su Yu.


    "Master!"


    Baiyu Peak''s second disciple, with light feathers embroidered on his green robe, has already rushed to the old man


    from under the ring.


    "We found a Nanxun disciple who can control Xiong Feng!"


    His shoulders trembled, but he still gritted his teeth and kowtowed.


    "Xiong Feng is more obedient to her than to Big Brother..."


    "Chang Qing, all eyes are on you. How dare you talk nonsense. Obviously, Xiong Feng is crazy!" Zhou Zhang was furious in the ring.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a beautiful voice behind him.


    "I have no intention of controlling it. If you lose this bear, take it back quickly."


    Zhou Zhang turned his head, and his eyes narrowed.


    Yu Qingzi also looked at the girl.


    Then they saw the usually volatile and irritable third-grade sacred bear, now like a coquettish child. It is holding its two bear paws on the arm of this female cultivator, refusing to let go.


    She took a step forward, but the bear hugged her tightly and was being dragged forward.


    Simply inseparable.


    Zhou Zhang''s eyes twitched.


    Yu Qingzi was stunned.


    "How about it? Yu Qingzi, you have to see what''s going on and tell us what to do."


    The man sitting in the first position of the Precepts has a terrifying strength. However, his face is as handsome as a youth. His actual age cannot be seen at all.


    "Ten years ago, you proposed to the Precepts'' Hall to find suitable disciples who can inherit your contract beasts among the disciples of Nanxun."


    "But at that time, you have seen all Nascent Soul and Golden Cores disciples in Nanxun, and no one can make you stop the irritability of your beast."


    The man was wearing a daisy-white robe and put down the teacup in his hand as he spoke.


    The teacup is directly embedded into the wooden table as he puts it down.


    It can be seen that his mood was fluctuating at this moment. His mood is far more violent than his face.


    "At that time, you said it might take another ten years, so I waited for you. Now, you should know that the time is running out."


    Yu Qingzi''s hands trembled, and he closed his eyes with a sigh.


    When he opened it again, there was only a glimmer of hope left, and he was looking at Su Yu.


    "Child, come here."


    Zhou Zhang''s expression changed dramatically.


    The second disciple of Baiyu Peak and the other disciples looked forward to Su Yu, who was being dragged by the bear cub.


    Su Yu has no idea what is going on.


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak was also at a loss. They didn''t know what the elder''s conversation meant.


    But soon, Yu Qingzi continued.


    There seemed to be thick phlegm in his throat, making him difficult to breathe.


    "I will pass soon. If no one in Nanxun can inherit the beast under my seat, there is no guarantee that they will not be violent and hurt people in Nanxun in the future until their lifespan also run out."


    "At that time, my Baiyu Peak will also exist in name only, and I have to dismiss my disciples."


    Baiyu Peak''s disciples all looked sad.


    They seem to be second-class and powerful, but when their master dies, they would be even worse than Zhiqiong Peak.


    If the Precepts Hall controls the fourth-grade sacred beast, it means that Nanxun''s attempt at the prophecy of controlling beasts has failed completely.


    There is no need for Baiyu Peak to exist.


    Their disciples will all be separated and enter other peaks.


    Yu Qingzi sighed, "That''s why I said ten years ago, whoever inherits my sacred beast will be the next peak master of my Baiyu Peak."


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is not a rumor.


    "Xiong Feng is the descendant of my sacred beast. If you can make it obedient, and when your Nascent Soul is born, you will surely make my fourth-grade sacred beast ease its emotions."


    "This niece, cough..." Yu Qingzi''s breath seemed unsustainable. He was swaying, endured his discomfort, and said, "Don''t be afraid."


    In an instant, the dim diamond circle under his knee suddenly brightened.


    The half-human-tall bear cub beside Su Yu suddenly had scarlet eyes. It roared up to the sky, which resounded through the arena.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The disciples watching the battle instantly froze and sweated.


    The young-looking man, the head of the Precepts Hall, has an unfathomable cultivation base and a handsome face.


    However, no matter who sees him, they will instantly forget his appearance.


    At this moment, he solemnly ordered. "Five-grade red-cloth defense formation!"


    "Elder Hong, Elder Zhou, protect the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak."


    The two elders in red robes flew out immediately. Elder Hong stood beside Su Yu, and the talisman in his hand appeared.


    Another elder with all white hair flew in front of Hang Wan''er and others. Her natal magic weapon was actually a triangular bell, which immediately shrouded the top of Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples.


    Yu Qingzi raised his hunched hand, unable to lift it in Su Yu''s direction.


    As if losing its mind, the half-human-tall bear cub took a few steps back. It fiercely raised its bear''s paw and swung its sharp five claws at Su Yu!


    "Yu Qingzi!"


    Elder Zhang changed his face and stepped in front of Su Yu. His sword energy condensed.


    However¡ª


    He smelled a sweet fragrance like the nectar of flowers floating behind him with a delicate wine aroma.


    In an instant, the underage sacred bear was stunned.


    In an instant, everyone saw it slowly retracting its sharp bear claws one by one.


    It turned into a jet black fur ball, stepped on the ground on all fours, and galloped fast. Its short black fur trembled in the wind as it rolled towards her.


    It hit Elder Zhang''s sword energy with a roar, and the black mass rolled before stopping in front of Su Yu. It licked its red lips and rolled its tongue on Su Yu''s fair fingertips.


    Not only did it not hurt her in the slightest, but the furry bear''s face looked back at Yu Qingzi suspiciously.


    Obviously, the bear is not going to do what he ordered.


    Yu Qingzi was stunned for a moment, but his pale face flushed instantly, "Cough, cough...God bless my Nanxun, God bless my Baiyu Peak, hahaha..."


    After saying these words, his breath quickly weakened.


    He smiled and lowered his head.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Master!" The second disciple of Baiyu Peak knelt down in grief.


    The rest of the disciples wept.


    "Master, you were okay for a few days. Why did you go now?" Zhou Zhang, in the ring, immediately knelt down, shouting with grief on his face, "You handed Xiong Feng to me just to see me inherit Baiyu Peak! You can rest assured now. From today, as the Peak Master of Baiyu Peak, I will definitely take care of everyone!"


    "Brother, what did you say?" The second disciple of Baiyu Peak turned his head in tears,


    "Master just said¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Zhang cut him.


    "Second Junior Brother, Master just talked about ten years ago. But he  personally said three days ago that he would give Baiyu Peak to me!"


    The second disciple of Baiyu Peak was stunned.


    "Bullshit!"


    Elder Zhang snorted.


    He looked at Yu Qingzi, whose head was already down with his eyes closed. His eyes were also sad.


    "Junior Niece Su?" He lowered his voice.


    Su Yu nodded.


    Elder Zhang immediately drove away the second disciple of Baiyu Peak, who was supporting Yu Qingzi and wailing.


    A plum fruit with golden light and a longevity character array suddenly floated into the air.


    The vitality source enveloped Yu Qingzi and instantly removed ten or twenty percent of his dead energy.


    "This, is... the Vitality Formation!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "No wonder Elder Zhang has had an increase in his lifespan recently. So he got such a treasure?"


    "How come someone uses plums to make an array?"


    The fresh, sweet, and sour plum fragrance spreads on the viewing seat.


    The elders were surprised.


    Even Zhou Zhang changed his face.


    But when he saw that the plum fruit was quickly shattered, the vitality array disappeared in an instant, and the death energy re-entangled his master, who should have gone westward, Zhou Zhang was relieved.


    It''s not the time to breathe a sigh of relief...


    Elder Zhang broke apart a flat elixir and stuffed half of it into Yu Qingzi''s mouth just before the vitality formation was about to dissipate.


    There is more fruity fragrance, accompanied by a meaty and fatty fragrance. All the Nascent Souls present felt that this full-bodied fragrance is gushing out with vitality.


    In just a moment, they saw Yu Qingzi''s face gone back from layers of death.


    His senile eyelids moved, and three-inch strands of black hair fell from his balding head, covering his eyes.


    Yu Qingzi opened his eyes and was stunned.


    A group of onlookers was also stunned.


    Especially Elder Hong, who couldn''t help but turn to look at Su Yu, who was being blocked by a round hairball, unable to move an inch.


    There was a hint of surprise on the calm young face of the chief elder of the Precepts hall.


    "Elder Zhang, your lifespan has been extended by six years. Is it because of this pill?"


    Although it does not give too much lifespan, this pill can save lives at critical moments!


    Yu Qingzi, who had closed his eyes, sat up blankly. "I''m not dead? Cough cough..."


    He cleared his throat subconsciously, but there was no more thick phlegm in his throat. His voice even regained some of his former majesty.


    "Master!" Baiyu Peak''s second disciple was overjoyed. "Elder Zhang gave you the pill. He saved you!"


    After Yu Qingzi felt his own body, his heart trembled. He stood up in a hurry, and his legs were full of qi and blood. He didn''t need to sit cross-legged on his magic weapon to move!


    At the end of his life, he managed to stand up!


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "I seem to have an extra year of lifespan. My strength has returned to its peak. Elder Zhang, thank you¡ª"


    Elder Zhang waved his hand. "No need to thank me."


    He coughed lightly, "You still have to pay spiritual stones."


    Yu Qingzi: "..."


    Elder Zhang looked at the Precepts Hall elders. "I only have this one pill. Don''t look at me. Also, I have something to say to Yu Qingzi alone."


    Yu Qingzi: "?"


    The Chief Elder raised his eyebrows and nodded quickly.


    Elder Zhang immediately dropped a restriction around him and Yu Qingzi.


    "This is the second-grade Longevity Pill refined by Little Niece Su from Zhiqiong Peak. Don''t look at her age. Listen to me - she is now the temporary peak master of Zhiqiong Peak..."


    Yu Qingzi: ¡­


    "This pill is about 20,000 spirit stones and can also be converted into Zhiqiong Peak''s contribution points. If you are an elder, you can get 20% off if you pay with contribution points."


    Yu Qingzi: ¡­


    "This old man has taken many kinds of Longevity Pills. If you prepare spiritual stones or contribution points, you can also ask her to exchange some. However," Elder Zhang smiled helplessly, "she is only at Foundation Establishment at present. I feel I can use only one more of her Longevity Pill, and my lifespan will stagnate after ten years."


    "Unless she managed to reach Golden Core, it is useless for me to take any more. It must be the same for you."


    Yu Qingzi nodded.


    ''Reasonable.''


    ''How can the way of heaven make it so easy to refine a Longevity Pill.''


    ''Adding ten years of extra life, she is already amazing.''


    Yu Qingzi looked towards the arena in admiration, but the corner of his eye accidentally swept towards Wei Zhao in the arena.


    He was dumbfounded.


    ''How can this golden core be so big!''


    His shocked eyes moved to Su Yu''s seat under the ring.


    The result is another surprise.


    "This, why are the Dantians of their foundation building so vast, like layers of waves? It was also turbulent. Five or six times stronger than the Foundation Buildings next to them?!"


    Elder Zhang also twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    ''Oh, it was discovered.''


    ''Sure enough, the spiritual consciousness of a beastmaster at the peak of Nascent Soul is already comparable to a master in a Divine Transformation stage.''


    ''Hong Yun''s covering talisman didn''t work.''


    ''Sighed.''


    "This is the cultivation secret of Zhiqiong Peak. Why are you asking me... you should deal with your own disciple first."


    Yu Qingzi''s eyes flickered.


    Zhou Zhang has a bad heart and will become a disaster. If he does not deal with this disciple, the Precepts Hall will punish him severely.


    But what if he has another heir?


    According to Elder Zhang, he can get at least ten years of life.


    He is afraid it will be difficult for him to break through at the last moment and escape death.


    But if he closes his eyes and entrusts his disciple to someone to take care of, he will not be at ease.


    The best thing that could happen is that his apprentices can stand up by themselves without being bullied.


    Yu Qingzi couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the Zhiqiong Peak again.


    This giant golden core, this hundred-layers foundation¡­ are the secret of cultivation of Zhiqiong Peak?


    He''s not a fool.


    ''Is it from elixir?''


    ''An alchemist who can refine a second-grade longevity pill.''


    Yu Qingzi looked at Su Yu and sighed with emotion. Taoist Mu always talk about cultivating immortal virtue, but he has never told him about such an amazing and brilliant alchemist disciple.


    The secrets of Zhiqiong Peak cannot be known to others.


    But what if they joined hands with Baiyu Peak?


    Soon everyone saw Yu Qingzi''s expression of hope as if he saw the rise of Baiyu Peak in the future.


    Everyone was curious.


    Yu Qingzi turned around and solemnly spoke to the elders of the Precepts Hall.


    "I don''t have much lifespan now, and I still need to retreat. I hope to break through, and I can''t supervise the peak affairs every day. During this time, Baiyu Peak''s temporary acting peak master, I will leave it to the next generation..."


    He looked at the figure in a yellow dress.


    "Let this little niece Su take charge in advance. Please, the Precepts Hall old men also take care of my disciples."


    Disciples: ¡­


    Zhiqiong Peak: "...!"


    Su Yu: "?"


    Before, she was just watching the fun. She never thought that this would come true.


    "Master!" Zhou Zhang couldn''t care about the competition anymore and immediately jumped off the ring.


    But Yu Qingzi''s diamond circle flew out in a flash, imprisoning his whole body.


    "I was not strict with my followers, hey." Yu Qingzi''s back seemed to be hunched by two points.


    "You come to cultivate and retreat with me."


    Zhou Zhang suddenly seemed to be paralyzed. "No! I''m going to be a Nascent Soul soon. I can live at least four hundred years¡ª"


    A small golden seal from Yu Qingzi''s sleeve flew out immediately.


    And it flew to Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s expression was complicated.


    She saw the small seal with the words "Baiyu" engraved on it, which was exactly the same as the seal of Zhiqiong Peak Master in her storage bag.


    Being able to control monsters, she knows that she has no such thing.


    Master Su only controls the ingredients.


    "Beast Master Yu," Su Yu honestly took a step forward, "I think you must have misunderstood. I don''t know how to fight with beasts and have never practiced the art of controlling beasts."


    But when she took a step forward, the black bear cub holding her hand was also dragged forward.


    Everyone: "..."


    ''So unconvincing.''


    Yu Qingzi smiled, "Monster beasts swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate the Nascent Soul and gradually become enlightened. Although they are ignorant, they also pray for longevity."


    "I estimated that this bear has a hunch. Staying by your side will benefit its cultivation."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    "Junior Niece Su, I beg you to manage the peak for this old man. That fourth-grade sacred beast had accompanied this old man for hundreds of years. Before I passed, let it accompany the old man for a few more years, hey."


    Yu Qingzi smiled wryly.


    Just in a second, a restriction is dropped around them, so that only the two of them can hear.


    "This old man has about 1.8 million spirit stones and four or five pieces of fourth-grade spirit tools. All of which will be handed over to you as a payment for the purchase of your Longevity Pill..."


    The back of Yu Qingzi''s ears was a little red.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Please also help me take care of my Baiyu Peak''s disciples."


    "I don''t know, do you still have a way to improve their cultivation?"


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''Master Su''s halo, just anyone who has just left the retreat could find out?''


    ''Of course, there are.''


    Yu Qingzi''s eyes trembled on the spot. "This old man, can I take a look before I die?"


    Su Yu couldn''t bear it and nodded after seeing his bald head with only a few black strands on his head.


    Yu Qingzi laughed immediately,


    "Okay. Before this old man died, it was a great blessing to meet Little


    Niece Su. Let''s go to the old man''s Baiyu Peak!"


    But after taking a step, he was stopped by the ruling elder.


    "This challenge¡ª"


    "In this competition, my Baiyu Peak disciples used an untamed third-grade monster. According to the rules, they lose."


    "Besides, my chief disciple Zhou Zhang is the strongest. Now that his beasts are exhausted, Baiyu Peak is no match for Zhiqiong Peak. We lost."


    "Master, I am incompetent!" Baiyu Peak''s second disciple bowed his head.


    Yu Qingzi shook his head. His gaze swept towards Wei Zhao on the ring and swept towards his second disciple.


    ''Silly disciple, fighting that Golden Core disciple is like hitting a stone with an egg!''


    Yu Qingzi was dying and had been in continuous retreat for several years.


    Winning or losing this year is just a snap in his eyes.


    It''s better to take a step back and let his Golden Core disciples grow up.


    "Losing is also an experience," Yu Qingzi lowered his eyelids.


    The second disciple immediately bowed his head.


    Immediately, Yu Qingzi rolled up Baiyu Peak''s disciples and everyone from Zhiqiong Peak and walked away.


    "Precepts Hall, please announce the result." Yu Qingzi shouted in the air with a loud voice.


    The disciples watching the battle looked at each other.


    The two errand disciples of the Precepts Hall quickly looked at each other.


    One whispered, "Fortunately, I didn''t write the list of third-class peaks to Tiansheng Academy in advance.


    Zhiqiong Peak is now second-class."


    "Yes, let''s wait until Yuqiong Peak''s battle is finished."


    Su Yu sat upright at the moment, looking at Baiyu Peak''s Golden Cores disciples.


    "Chang Qing, the second disciple of Baiyu Peak, pays respects to the temporary peak master!"


    "Chen Wenxiang, the third disciple of Baiyu Peak, greets the temporary peak master!"


    Hang Wan''er and others looked complicated.


    Did they suddenly become one generation older?


    A little embarrassing.


    Su Yu sat in the leader''s seat and nodded to them, "In this case, I will not refuse."


    She has a kind personality, which makes Yu Qingzi overjoyed.


    But soon, he heard Su Yu speak, "Today, Baiyu Peak lost the competition and became a third-class peak. In the future, your resources will be affected. If your strength allows it, you should learn more from other peaks."


    Yu Qingzi was stunned for a moment and hurriedly explained on behalf of his apprentices, "Zhou Zhang was originally the chief, with the strongest ability, but now... let''s not mention it. Chang Qing and the others are still a little short. They have limited spiritual awareness and cannot achieve the state of spiritual unity with their beasts."


    "I''m afraid they are not a match for other second peak chiefs."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows, "Limited spiritual consciousness?"


    Yu Qingzi immediately looked at his second disciple, "Hurry up and call your contract beast, and show my Junior Niece Su."


    Chang Qing, the second disciple of Baiyu Peak, has a green robe embroidered with light feathers. He looks gentle and meticulous.


    Immediately, Chang Qing made a move, and soon a golden parrot spread its wings and flew into the room.


    "Baiyu Peak''s mind method is to cultivate tacit understanding with monsters. The two spirits are familiar with each other, support each other, and gradually form a tacit understanding."


    Yu Qingzi explained.


    "If the cultivator has insufficient spiritual awareness, the progress will be slow. Even when controlling the beast, they will be unable to exert 100% of the monster''s ability."


    As he said this, Chang Qing''s still young face showed a trace of the kindness of an old father.


    He carefully outstretched his arm, letting the parrot land on it majestically.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Then, he took out a small gold comb set with gems from his storage bag and brushed the parrot''s back hair lovingly and gently.


    But the parrot croaked softly, turned back, and struggled with dissatisfaction. It jumped away from the comb.


    The parrot was still unhappy. He softly apologized several times before he calmed it down.


    Su Yu was stunned.


    Hang Wan''er and Yu Dong behind her looked a little dull.


    The style of this second disciple of Baiyu Peak is completely different from that of Zhou Zhang.


    They were worried that the second sister would be taken away, but now...it seems all right.


    Chang Qing really can''t compare with other chiefs!


    Chang Qing was shy and self-blaming. He said, "It''s all because my consciousness is too weak, unlike Master. Master doesn''t need to say words. Just with a look, he can communicate with his contract beast."


    "Hey, if my consciousness could be stronger, I know which comb Liu Feng likes today and which bag of spirit grain is more in line with its taste.


    ...Er I mean, that way, I''ll be able to control Liu Feng better."


    Yu Qingzi nodded in relief. "Yes, this is the right way. Don''t imitate your big brother, hey."


    In the end, he was also full of sorrow.


    "Chang Qing, don''t worry. You can do it over time." Yu Qingzi sighed, but he may not see this day.


    "I probably know what to do."


    But Su Yu suddenly made a noise and stood up with her hands behind her back.


    Yu Qingzi: "Huh?"


    Chang Qing looked up in confusion.


    Yu Dong, who was standing behind her, had already flicked his abacus to calculate Baiyu Peak-related elixirs and compare it with the peak leader''s spirit stones that Su Yu managed. Then he recorded them in the accounts.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll try to increase your consciousness."


    Su Yu already has an idea.


    Yu Qingzi: ¡­


    ''Join them if you can''t beat them!''


    Yu Qingzi felt that he was very wise. However, it didn''t take long to see Su Yu come back.


    In her hand is a small jade bowl.


    Yu Qingzi was taken aback.


    In the bowl, there was a smell of milk, which faintly came out as she walked toward them.


    She placed it on the wooden table and removed the restriction.


    They saw a milky white jade liquid in the small green porcelain bowl, and several three-dimensional elixirs looked like miniature versions of golden parrots lying in it!


    Glittering, vivid, and lovely.


    Even the golden parrot on Chang Qing''s arm looked over curiously with its mung bean eyes.


    Chang Qing was shocked, "Why does this elixir look like Liu Feng?!"


    Su Yu nodded.


    Almonds nourish the brain.


    This is what she did to raise spiritual awareness - almond milk custard parrot edition!


    ¡­


    [T/N: Master Su made parrot-shaped almond milk pudding, served together with almond tea.]

 CH 52.1

    Chapter 52(1) Almond Milk Custard - Parrot Edition


    On Baiyu Peak, all sorts of birds and beasts are very lively.


    However, Chang Qing looks at the elixir in the jade bowl in front of him and feels at a loss.


    Su Yu waved in front of his eyes.


    Yu Dong immediately stepped forward and presented him with a matching jasper spoon.


    Before, Yu Dong never understood why Second Sister asked him to buy so many sets of spoons, chopsticks, bowls, and dishes of different styles and colors.


    But now, he looked at the bowl of elixir in Chang Qing''s hand, and he understood.


    The small jasper bowl lining the milky white elixir looked beautiful, soft, and delicate.


    ''If their elixirs are sold like this, can the price of each pill be increased by at least half?''


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Yu Dong''s mind moves quickly, and his eyes are full of golden light.


    Yu Qingzi was sitting, but most of his attention was on his disciples. He is at the peak of Nascent Soul, so he soon discovers the cultivation method of the disciple standing behind Su Yu, who is holding the abacus, and how he improved immediately while calculating.


    Yu Qingzi was startled.


    ''Is this the genius disciple of Zhiqiong Peak?''


    ''No wonder Elder Zhang, who has guarded Wanjian Mountain for a hundred years, praised that Little Su can rule her peak... This is simply a monster.''


    Yu Qingzi was very envious.


    No wonder Elder Mu never returns. With such a temporary peak master, he can indeed take his own time.


    "Then I''ll take it?"


    Chang Qing''s words pulled back Yu Qingzi''s thoughts to reality.


    But they saw Su Yu smiling brightly. "It''s better to take all of the little parrots together."


    Chang Qing can''t bear it.


    He looked at those floating parrots on the milky liquid. Five or six parrots were either spreading their wings, standing with their feathers closed, or lowering their heads and hair down... It has a variety of postures, each with its own charm.


    If he eats one, the rest will be incomplete.


    How could he miss a gesture?


    Chang Qing hesitated but smelled a faint milky fragrance. ''Why is this elixir smell like this? Like goat milk, but not very similar, mixed with a fresh and slightly bitter apricot taste.''


    His exhausted consciousness had distracted him from taking care of Liu Feng for many years. He feared that Liu Feng would catch a cold, feared that Liu Feng would not have enough to eat, and feared that Liu Feng would not have stomach discomfort. However, this exhaustion seemed to have been soothed.


    The smell of this elixir is not strong, but it is very comfortable and soothes him.


    The more he looks at it, the more he loves it.


    "Take it quickly, or the pill will be soggy." Su Yu pointed to him.


    ''How could I let it happen?''


    Chang Qing was annoyed, and he could only eat it.


    He didn''t know whether he was sad or happy for a while, but soon he was entangled in a new dilemma... Each of little Liu Fengs'' postures is different. ''Which one to eat first?''


    "You eat faster." Yu Qingzi waited for so long until his eyes were closed.


    Chang Qing bowed her head in shame. "Master, I''ll take it now."


    He ranked second but compared to his... Senior Brother Zhou Zhang, his combat power is far worse.


    He didn''t dare to waste any more time and hurriedly scooped a little Liu Feng that spread his wings into the jasper spoon and took a bit of milky liquid into his mouth.


    For a moment, the aroma of fried almonds, accompanied by the unique sweetness of milk, roamed in his mouth.


    And the parrot-shaped little elixir touched his teeth.


    He bit down.


    When he heard a clear click, Chang Qing was shocked, and his body froze.


    Even when it was soaked, it was still crunchy.


    ''What a strange feeling.''


    It''s not as dry and bitter as ordinary elixirs, nor is it sticky like elixirs soaked in water...


    It was crisp and fragrant without drying his mouth.


    When Chang Qing was enjoying the little parrot-shaped custard, he closed his eyes and felt like a breeze blowing through his sea of consciousness.


    ''So nice.''


    ''More comfortable than drinking spirit tea.''


    He felt like he had come to the countryside and saw a sturdy calf leaning on its mother''s side to absorb nutrients and slowly round its belly.


    ''The effect of nourishment.''


    ''Careful nurture.''


    ''Being taken care of.''


    Chang Qing suddenly felt that taking care of Liu Feng was not too hard.


    It''s what he should do.


    In an instant, he felt a dazzling white light from his consciousness.


    Then he sat at the tea table and closed his eyes.


    "This..." Yu Qingzi said.


    Yu Dong is already skilled in business. He smiled and stepped forward, "Elder, he is about to enter meditation. Let''s be quiet."


    Yu Qingzi: "?"


    ''Is this done?''


    ''Was it one pill or one hundred pills?''


    ''Isn''t the effect so fast?''


    But even though he thought it was weird, he accepted it. Before, in the ring, he had stepped into the gate of death with one foot and closed the door. As a result, there was some oily flavor in his mouth, and then he grew hair, stood up, and came alive...


    ''Yes, it was pretty fast.''


    "Elder, it is already slow compared with the previous examples." Hang Wan''er also has some experience.


    Yu Qingzi: "..."


    Hang Wan''er also respects this old man very much. When she sees Yu Qingzi, she can''t help thinking of her own master. She doesn''t know what happened to that old man who is still away.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    She immediately explained carefully, "If it''s as usual, as soon as he closes his eyes, there will be some heaven and earth aura. Elder, do you have any magic weapon to cover up? Do you want to ask Elder Hong to help? His fantasy talismans are very useful."


    Yu Qingzi: "...!"


    Has he been in retreat for too long, so he doesn''t know about this kind of big event?


    ''Heaven and earth aura? Vision?''


    Listening to this tone, Hong Yun seems to have covered it up many times, and he is already familiar with it.


    The next moment, when he was about to speak, Yu Qingzi was taken aback as soon as he looked at his disciple.


    Chang Qing''s sea of consciousness seemed to jump out of his body along with his golden core.


    A milky white aura immediately attached to his golden core and his sea of knowledge, slowly forming the appearance of a snow-colored parrot.


    Yu Qingzi was stunned.


    The red-robed elder, Hong Yun, arrived on Baiyu Peak in an instant.


    "Yu Qingzi, did you call me?"


    As soon as he approached the main hall, Elder Hong saw Chang Qing''s Golden Core and sea of knowledge. He also saw the fourth-grade sacred bear and golden steel rings guarding the courtyard.


    Hong Yun: "...!"


    ''Why is it so familiar!''


    ¡­


    It took a long time for Chang Qing to wake up from the confusion.


    "How?" Yu Qingzi asked anxiously.


    "I..." Chang Qing''s eyes were blurred, but Yu Qingzi quickly released the restraint of his body protection. The golden parrot who had been watching silently next to him also flew towards Chang Qing in an instant.


    It plunged into his arms.


    The parrot''s small face and bird''s beak rubbed his Dantian with love and pecked him a few times.


    Chang Qing was shocked, "Liu Feng, Liu Feng seems to treat me like a bird! Ah, it turns out that it doesn''t like today''s grains and then loses its temper!"


    Yu Qingzi: ¡­


    ¡­


    Over the 108th Peak of Nanxun, a majestic announcement resounded.


    "Today, Baiyu Peak failed to defend against Zhiqiong Peak and was reduced to a top three peaks of the third class peaks. However, it is now successful to challenge the tenth-place of the second class, Haoyu Peak!"


    "Baiyu Peak rose to a tenth-place of the second-class peak."


    Everyone was shocked.


    In front of the Competition Tower, Chang Qing shyly bowed his hands to the disciple of Haoyu Peak in front of him.


    "You went easy on me."


    He turned his head and immediately walked towards the slender yellow figure under the ring.


    "Fortunately, Baiyu Peak''s Chang Qing did not disgrace the peak master and kept our second-class peak position!"


    The disciples watching the battle felt like they were in a dream.


    "It''s only been a day... what medicine did Chang Qing take?"


    "Has he been possessed by Zhou Zhang?"


    "So, Su Yu is the peak master of two second-class peaks?"


    "She is only in Foundation Building!"


    When Chen Shuxin listened to this in the next arena, he gritted his teeth and looked at Su Yu under the stage. His Nascent Soul''s aura stirred the air around him.


    "Qian Qingqiu, don''t waste your time. Come up! You and I will make it quick and decide on the second-class peak position!" Chen Shuxin pointed at the audience.


    On the viewing seat, Qian Qingqiu was dressed in a white robe. He also enthusiastically communicated with Chang Qing about his experience with his new golden core. After all, he had it for more than ten days and had some experience.


    "Just follow the shape that Junior Sister Su gave you. It''s your way."


    "For example, I... I''ll put a little..."


    Halfway through, a sword wind whistled towards him.


    Qian Qingqiu stopped, turned his handsome face with a smile, and stopped talking. He looked at Chen Shuxin.


    "Sister Su, then I''ll go. If I teach him a lesson on your behalf, I wonder if I can pay off some of my spiritual stone debt?"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    "No." Yu Dong refused immediately.


    Hang Wan''er leaned back. "Senior Brother Qian, don''t think about it."


    Qian Qingqiu smiled wryly. "That''s fine."


    He turned around and had no choice but to enter the ring.


    His qin also flew out, and his black hair was blowing.


    The golden core in his body also flourished in an instant.


    The sound of a qin suddenly sounded. It was so loud that it was clearly audible. Not only in the entire Competition Tower but even on the dozen or so peaks nearby.


    Chen Shuxin''s face changed suddenly.


    Su Yu supported her forehead.


    ''It''s over.''


    ''What a big speaker.''


    ''No one can hide.''


    She was helpless. Qian Qingqiu was already in the ring with the gradually high-pitched qin sound, and his spiritual aura continued to rise.


    The golden core in his body gradually became blurred, and a Nascent Soul slowly condensed.


    Chen Shuxin frowned, "You too..."


    "Hey, it''s useless. Even though you are a Nascent Soul, qin cultivator is not as powerful as sword cultivator by nature¡ª"


    Halfway through, he was startled.


    He saw inside Qian Qingqiu''s body¡ª a golden core at least three times the size of his golden core... condensed into a plump and sturdy Nascent Soul. It is far exceeding Qian Qingqiu''s own body and holding a guqin in his arms!


    The fat Nascent Soul''s ten fingers buckle the strings in one breath.


    The sound of qin is ten times stronger!


    Chen Shuxin spat out a spurt of blood and flew out of the ring.


    Before he lost consciousness, his mind was full of that chubby Nascent Soul, which was so sturdy that it could crush him to death with a jump. What a terrible picture!


    Yi Ge, the master of Linran Peak, stood up absentmindedly.


    The elders of the Precepts Hall were all silent.


    "What''s the matter, Qian Qingqiu? Is this what your master taught you?" An elder of the Precepts Hall stood up and asked solemnly, "How could you¡ª"


    ''Your Nascent Soul be so fat...?''


    Today, the peak master of Yuqiong Peak is also in retreat and did not come to watch the battle.


    Qian Qingqiu''s face was pale at the moment. Defeating Chen Shuxin, who had just entered the Nascent Soul, was also very draining for him.


    "I..."


    Qian Qingqiu lowered his eyes and resisted looking at the yellow figure.


    Who would have thought that the golden core she gave him was like remaking his cultivation?


    Alchemists who are not guarded by high-level cultivators are in an extremely dangerous situation.


    He is too weak.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    He is not enough to protect her from people who offend and threaten her.


    Qian Qingqiu bowed his head. "When I went out one day, I suddenly fell asleep. In my sleep, I seemed to meet a... senior, and then I woke up like this."


    Chen Shuxin: ¡­


    He opened his eyes and spat out blood.


    Elder: "..."


    Su Yu covered her forehead with one hand, and the black bear cub hugged her other hand.


    She felt like she was forced to grow several years older.


    Elder Hong and Elder Zhang silently bowed their heads.


    The disciples of Zhiqiong Peak and Baiyu Peak also looked at the ground without saying a word.


    Only Yu Dong smiled, "Senior Brother Qian, I thought you were the same as my third brother. It was only because his golden core was broken once that he messed up like this."


    The messed up Wei Zhao: "..."


    The result of this challenge is immediately announced to all peaks.


    A new list of second peaks was generated.


    The two Golden Core disciples of the Precepts Hall looked at each other. "Now it''s finally time to hand in the list of third-class peaks."


    They deleted the names of the Baiyu Peak disciples from the list of third-class peaks.


    Even if Su Yu should be listed among Baiyu Peak''s disciples, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Very good.


    The elders of the Precepts Hall immediately announced, "This year, the second-rank and first-rank peaks challenges will be suspended."


    "Ten elite disciples of our Nanxun are going to Tiansheng Sect to study this year. All Tiansheng Sect''s magic weapons, spiritual pills, and heart tactics are all open to Nanxun elite disciples."


    "The minimum level of elite disciples is the disciples of thirty-six main peaks, who is at least Golden Core."


    After he finished speaking, the elder of the Precepts Hall added, "Any interested disciples, please register at the Precepts Hall as soon as possible. We will sort the students according to their performance in the competition within the last three years and select the top ten."


    The disciples were boiling.


    "What? Can we go to Tiansheng Sect? Isn''t it the sect that was said to be very lucky?"


    "It''s scary. There are only ten places. It''s definitely not my turn!"


    "It is said that you have to be above the golden core. However, there are hundreds of golden cores on the thirty-six main peaks. Only the chiefs have a chance if you take the top ten!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Su Yu was a little dazed.


    ''The novel does not have this plot. Why is there still a matter of going to the Tiansheng Sect for a student exchange?''


    ''Is it the cause of the loss of many elite disciples?''


    "Zhiqiong Peak, Baiyu Peak, and Yuqiong Peak. All of you happen to be here. Do you want to sign up your Golden Cores?" The Precepts Hall elder immediately asked, "You guys performed amazingly this time. If you have any intention, it will be considered as appropriate."


    Chang Qing looked at Su Yu subconsciously. "I don''t really want to leave before Master leaves his retreat, but... I will follow the peak master''s arrangement."


    Wei Zhao was not at all interested and looked at Su Yu, "I want to stay at Zhiqiong Peak and follow the orders of Second Senior Sister."


    Qian Qingqiu also smiled, "I don''t want to go to Tiansheng Sect. My master is also retreating."


    The elder of the Precepts'' Hall glanced at Su Yu.


    Su Yu stood up helplessly, "Elder, I haven''t reached Golden Core yet, so I can''t go to Tiansheng Academy."


    The elder nodded. But just as he was about to leave, an elderly voice sounded in the air.


    "Tiansheng Sect will welcome all elites to come. My suzerain loves talents. I know that all the disciples have been reluctant to leave their masters, brothers, and sisters for many years. My Tiansheng Sect is willing to accept all of you together!"

 CH 52.2

    Chapter 52(2) Longevity Package


    "Tiansheng Sect will welcome all elites to come. My suzerain loves talents. I know that all the disciples have been reluctant to leave their masters, brothers, and sisters for many years. My Tiansheng Sect is willing to accept all of you together!"


    Inside the Competition Tower, the twelve elders of the Precepts Hall frowned.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The first elder of the Precepts Hall, the handsome young man with a forgettable face, immediately smiled. "Elder Li of Tiansheng Sect? You are joking. The agreement between the Great Elder and your sect is only ten elite disciples¡ª"


    But before he finished speaking, an old man in gray clothes and bare feet, with white hair hanging on the ground, appeared on a flying lotus. His eyes are closed.


    "Elder!"


    "The Great Elder!"


    The peak masters and the disciples stood up one after another.


    Su Yu raised her head and looked up at the sky.


    "Master." The young elder who had always been seated in the first seat of the Precepts Hall immediately stood up respectfully.


    The gray-clothed and barefooted old man opened his eyes and turned to him with compassion and kindness, "Qing Xuan, this time, this seat will lead the team to Tiansheng Sect. Nanxun will be handed over to you."


    Qing Xuan, whose robe was embroidered with bamboo, was startled.


    In an instant, the Nanxun bells and drums rang out.


    From the west side of the Competition Tower, twelve first-class peaks that most disciples would not dare to spy on, flew from the ground when the old man in gray waved his sleeves.


    The twelve peaks'' Nascent Souls and Golden Cores also flew to the side of the gray-clothed old man.


    "I will follow the Great Elder and leave Nanxun Sect!"


    "What?!"


    The disciples, who were packed full inside the tower, were in an uproar.


    The heart of Zhiqiong Peak disciples, including Wei Zhao and the others, sank. They quickly stood in front of Su Yu to protect her.


    Su Yu held the black bear in one hand and the encyclopedia of monsters in the other hand with a complicated expression.


    ''So it''s like this.''


    In the story, Nanxun is defeated in the battle between demons and humans. Almost the whole sect was wiped out.


    First-class peaks, second-class peaks, and third-class peaks. Each of which is several times or even ten times stronger than the latter.


    Even though she was in Nanxun for many days, she had never seen any disciple of the first-class peaks.


    They are so powerful that they are not interested in watching the third-level peaks competition.


    But today, they all betrayed Nanxun Sect for Tiansheng Sect?


    Su Yu looked at the sky and saw that in each of the first-class peaks, there were at least three or four Nascent Souls similar to Elder Zhang, making her unable to probe.


    While she was thinking, there were five or six second and third-class peaks in the distance. All of which were defecting Nanxun.


    "I am willing to follow the Great Elder and go to Tiansheng Sect!"


    "I am willing to follow the Great Elder..."


    There is a dead silence inside the Competition Tower.


    The old man from Tiansheng Sect, who came to pick up the elite disciples, standing on a flying chessboard, Li Yiming, stroked his beard and smiled. "Tiansheng Sect welcomes you to join!"


    "Taoist Qing Xuan, this exchange of ten elites sent by Nanxun to Tiansheng Sect still has to be done. There is no contradiction between student exchange and withdrawal from your sect. You can arrange it as soon as possible."


    The tea table in front of Qing Xuan suddenly shattered into ashes, "Great Elder, all Peak Masters, are you betraying Nanxun?"


    Elder Zhang snorted, "Okay, you bastard, Mu Wanyuan. Last time you went to Tiansheng Sect to exchange medicine, you were doing something wrong!"


    The old man in gray, who sat on a lotus and closed his eyes, looked at him sympathetically. "Your lifespan is about to run out. You can go with me. There is still a turning point..."


    "Bullshit!" Elder Zhang came out with ten thousand swords.


    The old man in gray closed his eyes and sighed, but he was not moving.


    But from the east side of the Competition Tower, elders from the Meditation Hall and the Library Hall, all of which were on the Divine Transformation and Nascent Soul stages, floated in the air.


    "I am willing to follow the Great Elder and quit Nanxun Gate!"


    Elder Zhang''s old face was stunned. He was unable to react for a long time.


    Even some second and third-tier peak masters, including Yi Ge, had already followed behind the gray-clothed old man and smiled at them.


    Chen Shuxin, who was injured and fell to the ground, was carried up by Yi Ge.


    "Teacher has told you early that in this exchange..." Yi Ge smiled, "There must be a spot for you."


    Chen Shuxin was in despair at first, but he was overjoyed at this moment.


    Yi Ge took a step forward, "Come quickly¡ª"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, a roaring sword pierced through his head and body, cutting his Nascent Soul into two!


    Yi Ge''s smile froze. His Nascent Soul only had time to leave a frightened expression before dying.


    "Master!" Chen Shuxin screamed in fear. Using both hands and feet to flee with his flying sword.


    Elder Zhang came together with his ten thousand swords, "Damn, I have wanted to do this for a long time!"


    But in an instant, a lotus leaf pressed down on his ten thousand swords. The man in gray clothes closed his eyes with pity and did not move, but Elder Zhang''s sword qi all dissipated.


    The old man in gray said, "Whoever stops me today... will die."


    Elder Zhang was instantly furious.


    However, the lotus leaf was like a knife. Thousands of pieces were flying, and Elder Zhang''s body suddenly splattered with blood.


    Su Yu frowned and immediately touched her storage bag.


    But a sword with a phoenix pattern fell from the sky, breaking the lotus leaves instantly.


    "Elder Mu, my master treats you well. You betrayed Nanxun when he was close to death... why!"


    A man clad in a cloth robe, with a body with a cold metallic luster like a sharp sword, a face like it was carved with a knife, stepped out from the Bitao Mountain.


    "Master!"


    "Here comes the head!"


    The old man in gray did not open his eyes and sighed, "You are here. When you first started cultivating, I was only one step away from Divine Transformation. At that time, I was with your master and gave you advice. In the blink of an eye, three hundred years later, you are already the head of the sect, at the Divine Transformation, the head of Nanxun, and I, I am still..."


    He looked up and laughed, tears dripping down.


    "I''m still one step away from Divine Transformation."


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! I can''t take a step forward for three hundred years!"


    "Your master is dying. You have to betray your disciples to exchange for a Longevity Pill, two hundred years of extension... What''s the use, what''s the use!"


    He opened his eyes in anger, and an obscure gray mist overflowed from his eyes.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "In the past 300 years, neither he nor I have made an inch forward! In another 300 years, we will still not be able to make an inch toward Divine Transformation, hahahaha!"


    "Nanxun lacks spiritual energy and lacks spiritual skills. If I wait for another step forward here, I will get cut off. Sect Master, the fate between this surnamed Mu and Nanxun is done!"


    Behind him, the peak masters of the first-class peak and the second-class peak, the elders of the Meditation Hall and the Library Pavilion all shouted loudly.


    "I am severing my fate with Nanxun!"


    A man in a cloth robe, with blue veins bursting from his muscles, said, "Rebels have to die."


    He slashed his sword once.


    The old man in gray sighed, "Hey, why would you do this?"


    He opened his old eyes, filled with gray fog.


    Suddenly, the peak leader in the cloth robe and the first elder of Precepts Hall, who had faces like those of young and middle-aged people, gradually aged. Wrinkles grew on their faces, and their hair turned from black to white.


    "He Tong, this is the thirteen hundred years of life that I paid for your Nanxun."


    "I will return it to you so that you can experience the despair of dying but not breaking through! If it is your own body, what will you do!"


    The old man in the gray coat grew out black hair in a blink of an eye. He took the twelve first-class peaks, six second-class peaks, and two third-class peaks, tearing the air apart and leaving.


    Only a storage bag floated down from the sky.


    "The exercises and spiritual tools we obtained from Nanxun should be repaid with these 300,000 high-grade spiritual stones."


    "We don''t owe each other!"


    The disciples inside the Competition Tower and the rest of the peak disciples looked at the sky, almost sluggish.


    "It''s over... Our Nanxun..."


    "All the first-class peaks defected. Top six of second-class peaks also left..."


    "The head and the elders...!"


    The first elder of the Precepts Hall fell to the ground. Qing Xuan was no longer handsome. He is wrinkled with long white hair.


    The sect leader next to him had a sword-like body that instantly shrank to the shape of a rickety old man. He fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Little Hezi, you can''t even beat this kind of bullshit with two hearts. Call your ancestors to come!" Elder Zhang scolded him, "Why were you coming out? Look, you were very young at first, and now you were worse than me. Can you still live for three sticks of incense?"


    He Tong, the head, closed his eyes in pain. "It''s all my fault, Elder Zhang. You and the other Wanjian Mountain elders had advised me not to exchange the medicine, and I didn''t listen. However, I didn''t want to let Elder Mu and those peak masters... to have two hearts."


    He was at the front of the group, resisting most of Mu Wanyuan''s time flow power.


    In an instant, six hundred years of his lifespan were gone.


    Behind him is the first elder of the Precepts Hall, Qing Xuan, who had to bear the brunt of the three hundred years of Life. Now he can only live for a few days at most.


    "After I die, the position of the head will be¡ª" He Tong glanced behind him, and his eyes showed grief.


    The other elders of the Precepts Hall are also like rotten wood. Most of their vitality has been taken away just now.


    Nanxun is about to lose!


    Qing Xuan trembled as he propped up his aged body. He looked at the wrinkles on his hands, and people could barely see the handsome look on his old face. He was suddenly in pain.


    He takes care of his face day and night!


    "I heard that there is a loose cultivator who is good at maintenance... No, some exercises can restore a little lifespan. Head, you and I don''t have much time, but the rest of the elders might still get it."


    He Tong immediately saw a ray of light between his pain. "Elder Zhang, please go and invite him. If the other party is willing to help, he can be an honorary elder of Nanxun. Although I have lost my vitality now, a millennium of Nanxun''s foundation is still there. Our cultivation method is always stronger than the scattered cultivation."


    After he finished speaking, Qing Xuan also said anxiously, "He can enter my Precepts Hall as a guest inspector."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    He Tong and Qing Xuan looked anxiously toward Elder Zhang.


    But they saw Elder Zhang look very strange and said, "No matter who it is, as long as they can give you a little more life, they can become an elder?"


    Qing Xuan nodded, and He Tong smiled bitterly.


    Mu Wanyuan walked away and almost cut off their vitality!


    In such an emergency, let alone the position of an honorary elder. As long as the person can save the lives of most elders, even the lives of both of them can be taken!


    They have no more eggs under their nest.


    If the head and all the elders died, the disciples of Nanxun had no hope.


    When the secluded grand master comes out, there is probably no one left in Nanxun. The whole sect will be completely removed from the Southern Territory!


    "Yes."


    "But in order to prevent Mu Wanyuan''s incident from happening again, the other party must swear that they will live up to Nanxun. If they want to leave in the future, they must not do anything to harm our Nanxun."


    The first-class peaks they took today consumed most of their Nanxun''s spiritual energy!


    When Sect Master He Tong finished speaking, the front teeth in his mouth fell out.


    Elder Zhang took a deep breath. "I need you to make an oath. No matter whether you live or die today, don''t look at her low cultivation and in the future, just for your personal selfishness, oppress her, and force her to refine elixir."


    "Of course not!"


    The elders of the Precepts Hall, headed by Qing Xuan, immediately swore, "I am not a traitorous villain. If I can be saved, in the future, as long as the other party does not hurt Nanxun''s disciples and does not shake Nanxun''s foundation. They are forever my savior."


    Halfway through, Qing Xuan reacted, "You... still have that elixir?"


    His voice trembles.


    Elder Zhang smiled bitterly, "It''s all finished."


    But he looked back.


    Su Yu was protected by everyone from Zhiqiong Peak and Baiyu Peak. Her yellow dress was dancing with the wind.


    Outside the Competition Tower, the whole Nanxun is a mess.


    The disciple onlookers looked at their sect head mournfully and soon looked at Elder Zhang with an expectant gaze.


    He Tong, who is the head of the whole sect, and Qing Xuan, the first elder of the Precepts, also looked at them.


    But they saw Su Yu nod to Elder Zhang and walk out of the crowd of Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples.


    She came towards them with bright features and a straight back.


    While she walked forward, a mass of five elements of spiritual fire spewed out from her hand. A hot wok jumped out of her spatial storage bag.


    Qing Xuan was stunned. Except for Hong Yun, who fell to the ground, all the other elders were shocked.


    The disciples, who were watching the battle, all looked at Su Yu.


    "This is...?" The head He Tong was stunned.


    Isn''t this girl only at Foundation Building?


    He seems to have a little impression, but he doesn''t remember who she is.


    ''She uses a wok as a magic weapon?''


    Qing Xuan is full of wrinkles, and no one can see a trace of his handsome face. Looking at Su Yu, his face is complicated and amazed, and then a smile emerges. "It turns out to be you."


    "It all makes sense."


    ''It turned out that Yu Qingzi''s pill was made by her.''


    Instead, he said solemnly, "You make alchemy, and let the head take it first."


    The other elders of the Precepts Hall quickly reacted, turning from surprise to grief.


    They might be all dead today.


    As an alchemist in the Foundation Establishment period, it is very good to be able to make one pot of elixir per day.


    At her level, there are at most three pills in one pot.


    There are twelve elders in the Precepts Hall, and most of them are dying.


    Every second counts.


    "I give up. Let the head live and lead the sect."


    "I''m tired of living too."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The elders smiled and showed a mouthful of their missing teeth.


    "My practice is not as good as Elder Qing Xuan, nor the headmaster. If I die, I will die!"


    "Headmaster, take care of the descendants of my Rong family and my direct disciples. I have no other requirements."


    The elders of the Precepts Hall explained their last words one after another.


    Only then did the onlookers react. They looked at Su Yu, and the hope that finally ignited in their hearts was dashed again.


    It would be great if she was already in the Golden Core or a Nascent Soul!


    But after one breath, they saw Elder Zhang rise into the air. "Niece Su, you get busy first. I will go to Zhiqiong Peak to pick green plums."


    After he said that, he flew away.


    Su Yu was a bit late when she wanted to speak.


    Reluctantly, she looked at the elders who gave up their lives one by one in front of her. Some had already started to write their last words and left their techniques in their jade slips. She sighed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, seniors."


    After she said this, one, two, and three cast iron pots and cauldrons jumped out of her storage bag.


    There are three soup pots of different sizes, twelve bamboo steamers...


    One by one, all kinds of spiritual materials and ingredients appeared on the wooden table that Yu Dong rushed to bring over.


    No master chef cooks one by one.


    At the peak of the lunch hour rush, Master Su could hold the line.


    In an instant, her hands flew, and her kitchen knife rose and fell.


    The spirit fire was lit, and several iron woks, steamers, and soup pots were burning simultaneously.


    ...


    Multiple rich and domineering aromas gradually dispersed throughout the damaged Competition Tower.


    The despairing and flustered disciple felt relieved.


    The Zhiqiong Peak disciples helped up the head and elders who fell to the ground. They had their eyes tightly locked on the spiritual fire in front of Su Yu, and their eyes flickered.


    "Is this alchemy? Or... cooking?"


    He Tong was shocked.


    But soon, there was an answer.


    Peach trays with halo rings clearly visible were brought to them by Yan Yan''s flying sword behind Su Yu.


    Three elixir halos fell on the bamboo steamer.


    Three elixir halos fell on the giant white porcelain bowl.


    Three elixir halos fell on the soup cup.


    In the end, the elixir halos on the tray form nine chains, which intersect end to end!


    Su Yu nodded towards them, "Seniors, try this set of three bowls as soon as possible... If it doesn''t work, I''ll try something else."


    He Tong, the leader, was stunned. ''It is an elixir?''


    The forehead of the first elder of the Precepts Hall twitched. ''If it was useless, try something else?''


    Su Yu raised her hand and raised the cover on the tray.


    He Tong bowed his head and saw the golden light in the soup cup flickering.


    Su Yu poured in some spiritual water, and it immediately turned into a clear rolling soup.


    He Tong was taken aback.


    ''Is this the turtle shell powder water that replenishes vitality?''


    He looked at the giant white porcelain bowl next to him and saw a snow-colored, slender sandalwood-like coil, which was seemingly endless... pill?


    Su Yu grabbed an iron wok, came up behind him with heated oil with scarlet chili pepper and poured it on top of the pill.


    Then she used chopsticks to pick up four pieces of radish carved into several words and placed them on the snow-colored elixir.


    ¡°Longevity as long as the sky.¡±


    He Tong: ¡­


    Su Yu wanted to sprinkle a spoonful of chili oil on the longevity noodles.


    But after cooking in a five-element pot, the chili flakes turned to the size of an almond.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Master Su did her best.


    Then she quickly stepped forward, uncovered the bamboo steamer, and set out the final look of this longevity-themed set.


    Longevity Peach Bun.


    He Tong, the head of the sect, stared at this pink peach-shaped pill in the steamer that was as big as his thumb but lifelike.


    He looked up at the female disciple in front of him and felt that his only half a day''s worth of lifespan was shocked at this moment.


    ''Did she refine three different pills in one go?''


    "Qing Xuan, have I returned to the West? Tell me now!"


    [T/N: The West here means the afterlife.]


    Qing Xuan was also dumbfounded. He opened his mouth with only two front teeth left but quickly closed it.


    He couldn''t answer the Sect Master because he felt that he was old now and no longer handsome, and he was so sad that he had hallucinations!


    Why else can a little foundation-building disciple be able to refine three third-grade pills for a dozen of them in one go?


    "Little Niece Su!"


    Elder Zhang''s anxious shout, approaching from a distance. "I brought you all the green plum fruit on Zhiqiong Peak. You hurry up to carve. I also killed three demon hooves from the secret realm and brought them for the round mooncake! I also brought the flesh, bones, and the inner cores of monsters that I stored in Wanjian Mountain."


    "You carve the fruit first. Save their lives for a while, and then do other alchemy¡ª"


    "If you can keep one person, it''s one person!"


    His voice rolled.


    In an instant, the plums, monsters'' flesh, and bones all fell to the ground.


    He just landed slowly from the air.


    The disciples watching the battle, the elders of the Inspectorate Hall, and the head He Tong all looked at him with complicated expressions.


    "What? Could it be that I''m a step late!?" Elder Zhang felt that the atmosphere was not right and raised his eyebrows.


    ''Late.''


    ''You are really late.''


    ''We are almost finished!''


    ¡­


    [T/N: Turtles generally have a long life and are considered to be the symbol of longevity in Chinese culture. I won''t put a video of a turtle soup because I used to have a pet turtle, and I just can''t.


    Longevity noodles are commonly served during Chinese New Year or Birthdays because they represent the wish for long life. The noodles are one string from beginning to end.

 CH 53.1

    Chapter 53(1) Elder Little Su


    More and more disciples came over to the tower.


    Except for all the peaks that have left, most of the peak masters who are not close to death and their disciples have come.


    They stood around the tower, anxiously looking towards the ring.


    But there is a restriction that prevents them from seeing inside.


    They can only smell some fragrant aroma, but they can''t see the situation of the sect head and the elders.


    "How is it now?"


    "It''s so fragrant - no, I mean the head is fine, right?"


    "How about the other elders!"


    The disciples who arrived a step late asked those who were already there about the situation.


    "Probably, they have already eaten." The disciples present immediately relayed.


    "..."


    "Hey, this senior, don''t misunderstand. I mean, eat the elixir set."


    ''What is elixir set?''


    Someone else told them on the spot.


    When everyone heard about what had happened, their sea of consciousness shook like the sky was falling. "So, a temporary peak master, who is only at Foundation Establishment, refined more than 20 bowls of elixirs?"


    ''Is it okay to measure elixir with bowls?''


    ''The point is, have the people inside been rescued?''


    ''This is the real question.''


    "Elders, please let me enter." Several peak masters asked inside, including Yuan Rong, the peak master of the eleventh-place third-rank peaks. "I will protect you while you are taking the pill."


    However, Yuan Rong shouted for a while solemnly, but he didn''t hear any reply from inside.


    He was worried about any accident. When he approached as close as half a step away, he heard Elder Zhang say, "Little Niece Su, this elixir meal, what is the order of enjoyment..."


    Yuan Rong''s mouth twitched.


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Inside the restriction, the head of the sect, He Tong, finished examining the set of elixirs in front of him. He was about to pick it up with his hands when Yan Yan, who was behind Su Yu, gave him silver chopsticks and silver spoons.


    Then he heard the little girl with bright eyes and white teeth say generously, "Longevity Peach can be at the end. Longevity Noodle can be eaten first."


    ''Longevity Noodle?''


    He Tong could not help but look at the giant bowl in front of him. At the bottom of the bowl, there was only a small elixir ball about the size of an almond, winding like a dragon''s whiskers several times. It was submerged in red oil. Only a small corner is exposed, but it is very fragrant at the moment.


    There are also several engraved white radishes on it - longevity as long as the sky. The characters are clear, and the strokes are smooth. These characters are only the size of mung beans.


    ''Is this?''


    ''This is very weird.''


    He Tong nodded. He unknowingly listened to the words of a little girl he didn''t know and picked up this mung bean-sized white pill with the word ''longevity'' with chopsticks.


    He Tong was startled.


    But as soon as he moved, the characters floated up from the soup bowl and overflowed with a halo, occupying the four corners of the east, west, north, and south and enveloping him.


    "Pickled radish?"


    Su Yu sniffed and nodded.


    Vitality spread from the four corners of this bowl. A trace of fire-spitting pungency poured into his body with a hint of sourness.


    "This is a formation?" The head, He Tong, looked at the "longevity as long as the sky" radishes in shock.


    ''Vitality formation!''


    He looked at Su Yu in astonishment. ''Only in Foundation Building... and isn''t she an alchemist?''


    "Hey, don''t waste it. Eat it together with that pill!" Elder Zhang had experience and immediately called him out.


    After all, he had to demonstrate first.


    Elder Zhang put this lychee-size elixir that snakes like a dragon into his mouth.


    He Tong was stunned for a moment and then did the same.


    This elixir really looks strange...


    He suppressed his doubts and picked up the snow-colored dragon-looking elixir. He picked up the elixir with the tip of the silver chopsticks, and it was dripping a little bit of red oil. Then he leaned in and inhaled.


    In an instant, the red oil slid down his throat.


    This taste is spicy, fragrant, and exciting, but the texture is soft and moist.


    He had lost all his teeth, and his bite was weak, but now this pill melted in his mouth, and he didn''t have to chew hard at all.


    With a bite, the texture of the pill was soft and dense but immediately disappeared, leaving only a sourness in his mouth that he couldn''t stop.


    He felt that he was old and weak. His tongue was bitter, and it was difficult to swallow. However, now his lips and teeth are full of fluids, and he already wants to take the next bite again.


    Everyone seems to be a few years younger.


    He Tong was stunned for a moment.


    Not an illusion.


    The sourness of this ''longevity'' radish is mixed with the spiciness in his mouth.


    Vitality is rolling to his throat!


    As if the dragon slip into his mouth, stretches endlessly, and grows continuously.


    He Tong took a deep breath and saw his hand holding the silver chopsticks. His wrinkles faded layer by layer!


    "This old man got three years of life!"


    "So is this old man!"


    "I got five years!"


    What?!


    He Tong looked shocked.


    The elder at the back was already black-haired. His qi and blood seemed to have reached their peak.


    "Master, everyone, take this Longevity Peach pill and this watered turtle powder together!"


    He Tong: ...


    He hurriedly reached for the Longevity Peach.


    ...


    Outside the restriction.


    Several third-level peak masters and gradeless peak masters walked around anxiously. They looked at the two elders of the Precepts Hall, who only had half a year of life, left outside.


    "Elder, how is it now?"


    "Yuan Rong, how is it now?"


    But soon, they heard a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha, okay. The first bite of this Longevity Peach elixir is dense and delicate, but some slightly hot sweetness flows out from it. It is extraordinary!"


    "This salty and fresh watered-down turtle powder is warm and silky, with a mellow and long-lasting fragrance... It is not inferior to the previous two elixirs. In the end, it is really an excellent finishing touch."


    "I can take this set of pills three hundred more times. It''s so cool!"


    The disciples watching the battle looked at each other.


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak and Baiyu Peak''s Chang Qing, who had eaten parrot almond milk custard, was not surprised. He narrowed his eyes with some reminiscence.


    He seems to be reminiscing about the past.


    After a while, several terrifying auras came from inside the restriction.


    Several figures floated in the air, headed by the cloth robe, He Tong, standing on his sword.


    The restriction was dispersed, and everyone saw him clearly.


    The sect leader, He Tong, is no longer old. His newborn black hair is like youth and even grows all the way to the ground. His rough and dark skin texture has turned as fair as a newborn baby!


    The rest of the elders behind him are also a hundred years younger than before.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Qing Xuan now has red lips and white teeth and has become handsome again. He looks like a young man and even has a half-grown beard around his mouth.


    The crowd burst into tears.


    "Master!"


    "Excellent! Master is all right!"


    "The elders of the Precepts Hall are all right. Great! Our Nanxun is saved!"


    Without the head and the elders, Nanxun is hopeless. Now they still have a chance.


    But while they were happy, they didn''t notice that the faces of the peak masters present were not good-looking.


    As Nascent Soul, after a little feeling, the peak masters can notice that the appearance of those Nascent Soul elders from the Precepts Hall has returned to their peak.


    But their life span was only extended by ten years.


    After ten years, if there is no new way...


    The Peak Masters looked heavy.


    In an instant, the Sect Master He Tong nodded to them. His eyes were like sharp swords, and he said loudly, "Everyone was shocked."


    "Disciples, you go and cultivate as usual. The peak master will stay to discuss matters."


    But after he said this, he looked at Su Yu, who was cleaning the pot and the cutleries. He coughed lightly, "This junior niece, you also stay."


    The spectating disciples, who were about to leave, turned their attention to Su Yu.


    "The Sect Master doesn''t know yet... She is also a Peak Master."


    "Yes, she is even the peak master of two peaks."


    "Hey, even if the master said that the second-rank peak masters should stay and third-rank peak masters should leave, she has to stay."


    He Tong: "???"


    My... he only retreated for six months. Why is it like a hundred years!


    "What''s going on?"


    The disciples all left. Zhiqiong Peak and Baiyu Peak disciples also left with a reassuring look from Su Yu.


    Elder Zhang was quick to speak and said the matter again, "The situation you got up today is where Yu Qingzi just got up yesterday."


    He Tong: ...


    ''It''s embarrassing.''


    "Thanks to this disciple this time, Junior Niece Little Su." Qing Xuan is now a young man. He is smiling and thanking Su Yu.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    ''Is it okay to be called a niece by someone who looks like a teenager?''


    Elder Zhang touched his smooth forehead. "Isn''t it time to call her Elder Little Su?"


    Su Yu: "..."


    Everyone: ...


    ...


    At the Huoling Peak in Tiansheng Academy.


    "I see Miss Mei Zhen''er," Mu Wanyuan smiled. "I will definitely be bothering Tiansheng Sect in the future."


    Mei Zhen''er was dressed in a white dress, like a flower floating over the dust, with a smile on her red lips. "Originally, I should have gone to my father''s place to meet the elites of Nanxun Sect together, but it happened that I reached the critical point in my cultivation. I broke through to the late stage of Nascent Soul in one fell swoop."


    Mu Wanyuan''s eyes brightened, "Miss has only cultivated for 20 years. She is truly a genius that has not been seen in a century!"


    Mei Zhener smiled sweetly. "I heard that there is a third-class disciple in Nanxun who broke through the Nascent Soul. Even in a harsh environment, his cultivation is still so fast. He is really talented. Did he come to our Tiansheng Sect this time?"


    "Basically, all the elite disciples have arrived this time. Third class? Is it Chen Shuxin?"


    Mu Wanyuan frowned.


    He has never heard anything special about this disciple.


    He didn''t even know this person. He only noticed because Elder Zhang killed Yi Ge.


    "I have nothing to do with Nanxun''s third-class, but he is an elite. I can pay more attention on Miss'' behalf."


    Mei Zhen''er smiled and nodded, then handed out a talisman. "Okay, this is the fourth-grade lucky charm I drew, which can help the elders to practice for 180 days. This time we can convince Nanxun''s elites to come to my Tiansheng Sect was the credit of Elder Mu."


    Mu Wanyuan is overjoyed.


    He wanted to come to Tiansheng Sect for this blessing!


    No one can understand the pain of being unable to break through after hundreds of years of hard practice and can only wait for death.


    "Thank you, Miss. Then I''ll excuse myself."


    Mu Wanyuan took the talisman and immediately put it into the storage bag around his waist.


    But as soon as he went out, old skin appeared on his hand, and three strands of his beard and hair fell off.


    "How..."


    "My lifespan has been reduced by as much as a hundred years!"


    Mu Wanyuan froze.


    But soon, he saw the ruddy-faced Meditation Hall elders who came with him and closed his eyes.


    He thought that he used the passage of time skill to He Tong and others just now, so he had some backlash.


    Mu Wanyuan smiled again. "Everyone, work hard for Tiansheng Sect, and you can get the same lucky charm as I did."


    The elders of the Meditation Hall suddenly showed envy.


    Mei Zhen''er left everyone before walking quickly to the study.


    She lowered her eyebrows and touched the beads on her hand.


    A gray fog flashed.


    "Elder Liu, it seems that Chen Shuxin is the one who lowered my fortune. Just now, my fortune returned to the peak, and I broke through to the late Nascent Soul in one fell swoop, but his master died in vain as soon as he left Nanxun."


    "This is what you said about me and the other party''s luck contrasting each other, right?"


    The old man in the gray fog nodded.


    "Let him be by your side. If Tiansheng Sect is going strong, it can counteract his bad luck."


    The gray fog old man whispered, "Little Zhen''er, your luck is no longer in danger of decay."


    Mei Zhen''er suddenly revealed a very restrained relaxed smile.


    But her eyelids jumped, and she took a step back.


    The beam over her head was broken and slammed into the place where she just stood.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    She was shocked.


    ''Is this the luck no longer in danger of decay?''


    The gray fog solidified within half a breath.


    He sighed slowly, "Everything in prosperity will decline. Little Zhen''er, your cultivation just made great progress. It is a good thing that you are a little unlucky in small things."


    Mei Zhen''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she didn''t notice that at this moment, some thousand-year-old spiritual materials in the four or five jade boxes in her storage bag were gradually withering and drying up.


    Mei Zhen''er lowered her head, picked up more than ten lucky charms she had just drawn on the desk, and put them into a wooden box.


    "Soon, there will be a cultivation event in the north. It is just in time to give my batch of talismans to those who are destined.


    This time my luck is good. Tiansheng Sect will definitely be the first. "


    "The first reward is a half of an ancient spiritual vein. Obtaining ancient treasures will also increase your luck."


    The gray fog faintly fluctuated, and he stroked his palms, "In addition to winning the competition, it will attract more attention and reputation. It will also help your fortune. The fish will become a dragon!"


    Mei Zhen''er smiles.


    ...


    In the Northern Glacier.


    Xiao Muge, who was sitting in the ice lake, opened his eyes and stared heavily towards the south.


    "Nanxun..."


    He didn''t expect such a big event to happen within a few months of his departure.


    The broad sword behind Xiao Muge flew out in one breath.


    It instantly flew through the glacier, thousands of miles away, and entered an ancient secret realm that no outsider could see.


    A monster hanging from a tree like a cocoon opened one eye, but the sword instantly hit it.


    The cocoon drop to the ground.


    Half of the face of a sleeping old man was revealed, and his white eyebrows moved.


    "Cough-"


    Xiao Muge spits out a mouthful of blood, and his face is as white as paper.


    He can''t leave this place. Otherwise, he will immediately ascend.


    ''Master, I can only entrust you to protect my brothers and sisters.''


    The Ice Soul Turtle next to him jumped up in anger, "Master, why did you make it harder for yourself! Fate has always been determined. Elder Mu was imprisoned for a hundred years, and it was his fate. If you save him in advance, there will be ten more thunder tribulations! Now you have no natal magic weapon and have hurt your consciousness. How can you resist?"


    Xiao Muge closed his eyes. "My consciousness is damaged, and I can no longer spy on everyone''s situation. You can move along the small peak master seal of Zhiqiong Peak and bring me back any object, so I can communicate with them from thousands of miles away."


    Ice Soul Turtle sighed, "Master, God''s will... All right, I''ll go right now."

 CH 53.2

    Chapter 53(2): Four Seasons Spring Boba


    It has been especially lively in Zhiqiong Peak lately, especially compared to other peaks that are more or less laying low.


    Hang Wan''er and others were excited. They had never been so popular.


    They couldn''t help but hold their breath as they looked at Su Yu''s bright yellow dress and her storage bag around her waist that looked as shiny as a golden sword.


    Hang Wan''er wanted to touch it but didn''t dare. Her pretty face blushed when she said, "Is this a spatial storage bag that only the elders could have? I heard that the sect head himself makes the restriction in each one of these. Except for the owner, even the gods can''t open it."


    Therefore, Zhiqiong Peak''s thousand-mile sound transmission incense cauldron was taken out again.


    "Master, Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister took over Baiyu Peak and is now the master of the two peaks." Wei Zhao reported.


    Soon, he spoke again. His sonorous face is flushed. It is like reporting a glorious deed to your ancestor.


    "Master, Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister is now an honorary elder of Nanxun!"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Hang Wan''er and others trembled.


    This is the level that their master does not have.


    The whole Nanxun Sect was about to topple, but their Second Senior Sister helped it up!


    Su Yu cleared her throat, "Okay, ready to move."


    Everyone was in high spirits.


    ''Move.''


    Now, Zhiqiong Peak is moving from the position at the end of the third rank to the second-rank peak.


    Now that the first-class peaks and the top positions of second-class peaks have all left, the Precepts Hall let the remaining main peaks share the area close to the spiritual veins, according to the results of this competition.


    However, it turns out that there will be no peaks within a hundred miles of them, and it is especially spacious.


    Su Yu felt that it would be more convenient to expand and open branches there in the future.


    Su Yu said with her hands behind her back. "In the future, if you feel that the spiritual energy is insufficient and want to go further, you must rely on yourself to achieve it!"


    The brothers and sisters of Zhiqiong Peak shouted excitedly and proudly, "Yes, Second Senior Sister!"


    In an instant, the elder, Qing Xuan, who has red lips and white teeth like a young man, arrives at the top of Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Junior Su," Qing Xuan smiled, "Are you ready?"


    Su Yu nodded.


    Wei Zhao and others raised their faces solemnly and expectantly.


    "Okay." Qing Xuan smiled and raised his hand. "Zhiqiong Peak, I will personally send you there¡ª"


    He waved his hand, and the green bamboo on his sleeve seemed to grow inch by inch.


    In an instant, it stretched out to envelop the whole Zhiqiong Peak and lifted it up from the ground.


    In one step, Qing Xuan sent them thousands of miles away to the core position of Nanxun with abundant spiritual energy.


    "You and Baiyu Peak are next to each other, which is convenient for Little Su to manage."


    Su Yu nodded and smiled. "Thank you, Elder Qing Xuan."


    Qing Xuan smirked. The green bamboo on his sleeves disappeared, turning into dark lines, "Elder Little Su is very polite."


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    "Junior Su, ten days from now, the top ten sects in the southern border will hold a self-cultivation gathering on the northern border. In the past, I would send the top three elite disciples of Nanxun."


    Qing Xuan''s expression became solemn.


    "Now Nanxun talents are withering, and the overall situation should be stabilized. If we give up this year, I am afraid that the disciples in the sect will be even more afraid. Would you like to participate?"


    Qing Xuan now speaks politely to Su Yu, and he does not dare to force her.


    Su Yu was stunned when she heard this.


    She has reached the plot of the cultivation gathering in the novel.


    Every year, the top ten sects in the South will go to the North to sell the magic weapons and talismans made by their own sects or help the Northerners to experience the secret realm. This is to spread the reputation of the Southern Sects and increase their prestige.


    The southern border sects that harvest many spirit stones will have rich rewards.


    This reward comes from the ancient secret mansion jointly found by the ten major sects in the southern region.


    But since Tiansheng Sect''s Mei Youde''s only daughter, Mei Zhen''er, was born, the Tiansheng Sect has always won first place.


    "Elder, what is the reward this year?" Hang Wan''er couldn''t help but wonder.


    Qing Xuan''s eyes gleamed with a gleam. "This time, the top prize is half an innate spiritual vein from ancient times, which is worth one-third of Nanxun''s current thirty-six peak aura!"


    Hang Wan''er opened her mouth. "Then, if we win it and bring it back, won''t we be able to add a dozen more main peaks?"


    The reason why Nanxun has a peak ranking is that the main spiritual veins in Nanxun are limited. The main first-class peaks are the closest to the spiritual veins, then the second-class peaks and so on. The further other peaks outside, the aura gradually thins.


    In the final analysis, the resources of the sect are not enough.


    In order to be fair and encourage the disciples'' progress, Nanxun holds the competition between peaks every year so that the superior peaks will be closer to the main spiritual vein.


    Qing Xuan smiled bitterly. "If we can''t get it, I''m afraid we will have fewer more Nascent Souls in Nanxun in the next ten years."


    He changed his tone. "However, our goal this time is fifth place. The reward will be ten third-grade spiritual tools and one mysterious-grade exercise."


    He looked at Su Yu. "The competition is divided into secret realm experience and market competition. It is equivalent to testing the combat power of a sect and the comprehensive strength of refining and alchemy. Because your cultivation is still shallow, I think I will mainly leave the management of the Nanxun store to you."


    Su Yu looked complicated.


    However, Master Su is good at managing the business and opening a store. She can''t hide her own skill.


    "Good."


    She is not afraid of challenges. She even wants to take her deputies to experience new things so that they can be on their own in the future.


    As for the heroine of luck, Master Su wouldn''t go to her Tiansheng Sect to open a shop, so she is not afraid.


    "A total of 20 elite disciples are needed for this cultivation fair. We will be divided into four groups. Elder Zhang and I will guard them all the way." As Qing Xuan said this, he couldn''t help but look at the Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples behind Su Yu.


    "If you perform well, Nanxun will also reward your disciples."


    The crowd at Zhiqiong Peak, led by Yu Dong, lit up when they heard about rewards.


    Hang Wan''er covered her red lips, "In case our second senior sister won the first place and brought back half of the spiritual veins. Elder Qing Xuan, will the sect''s Magic Treasures Hall be open to us to choose from?"


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''Hey, my younger brothers and sisters can dream better than me. What should I do?''


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Three days later.


    An enlarged boat with a capacity of 100 people docked at Nanxun Competition Tower.


    Many disciples from the sect came to see them off.


    However, they all looked sad when they saw the people on the boat.


    Among the twenty disciples who participated in this year''s Northern Cultivation Market, the highest cultivation level was Qian Qingqiu, who had just broken through the Nascent Soul not long ago. The rest were almost all in the middle stage of Golden Core. Even the number of people at the peak of Golden Core is no more than three.


    "The assembly includes secret realm experience. We have to kill monsters with the cultivators in the north. Can we rank in the top five with such strength?"


    "In previous years, we had at least two early Nascent Souls, and the rest are Golden Core peaks. At most, we would include one or two middle-stage Golden Core disciples with special exercises. This year... hey."


    Nanxun''s vitality was severely damaged, and its talents withered. The disciples quickly found that they were severely weaker than previous years.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    They haven''t set off yet, but they are already downcast.


    Elder Qing Xuan smiled wryly when he saw it.


    More than half of the twenty disciples on the boat beside him also looked anxious, not at all excited.


    But soon, a few rustling sounds reached his ears.


    "This time, we go out to compare with other sects on the southern border. Usually, if we can''t beat them, Second Senior Sister will take them back. According to this reasoning, will Second Senior Sister take over people from other southern border sects?"


    Before going out, Hang Wan''er already thought of the key points.


    Yu Dong, who was standing behind her, flicked his abacus while adding faintly, "Seventh Junior Sister''s thinking is too small."


    Yan Yan held his sword expressionlessly. "There are also the Northland cultivator families and sects."


    Hang Wan''er exclaimed, "My Gosh. Luckily, I asked Fourth Senior Brother to kneel down and beg the elders to let us follow Second Sister. Otherwise, when Second Senior Sister comes back, will there be a place for this lovely Hang Wan''er next to her??"


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    He turned his head to look and saw that the few people from Zhiqiong Peak on the deck were not at all decadent or sad, only panicked.


    They are afraid that their Second Senior Sister will soon regain the new junior brothers and sisters, who will compete with them!


    The corners of his eyes twitched. He quickly looked back at Su Yu and saw her leaning against the small wooden table, holding a teacup, and looking at the encyclopedia of monsters.


    Don''t need to say. In terms of motivating disciples, even the sect head may not be able to compare to Su Yu.


    "Cough."


    Elder Qing Xuan cleared his throat, and all the disciples on the boat and in front of Competition Tower looked at him.


    "Let''s start soon. Let us allow the second team leader, Su Yu, who is the representative of the two peaks, to speak a few words!"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and immediately put down her encyclopedia.


    Qing Xuan''s eyes are full of hope. "You say a few words so that Zhiqiong Peak''s brave state of mind can also be passed on to other peak disciples!"


    Hang Wan''er and others took a deep breath and raised their chests proudly.


    Su Yu glanced around.


    Unstable people and low morale are indeed taboo.


    However, of the ten sects competing, Nanxun''s goal was the minimum of seventh place and aimed for fifth place.


    For her, this shop has poor performance goals.


    Master Su couldn''t accept it for a few days.


    Since it is now handed over to her, then Master Su will not be polite.


    Su Yu stood up with her hands behind her back. The shiny golden storage bag flashed around her waist, and she walked to the center of the boat.


    Everyone looked at her.


    They know that she can refine tools and alchemy, but how can she be able to do it alone?


    However, her voice is clear and powerful.


    "Today, we are going to go to the north to compete with others. The road ahead is full of obstacles and difficulties, so I won''t talk nonsense. Since we are going away, then let''s have a banquet to celebrate!"


    Everyone: ...


    Qing Xuan: ...


    Su Yu glanced at her storage bag, "I heard that the Tiansheng Sect is strong. Everyone thinks that Nanxun''s cultivation is hopeless. Good. Then I will choose three disciples today. Those who have not leveled up for five years, step forward!"


    There was an uproar.


    Not only the disciples on the boat but also those on the tower.


    "Banquet? She wants to give elixirs?"


    Many disciples have seen her refining elixirs in the competition and seen Zhiqiong Peak and elders taking them, but they have never tried it themselves.


    Even every time they thought that she was the temporary leader of the two peaks, the youngest honorary elder, but only at the Foundation Establishment stage, it felt a little unreal. It was a bit embarrassing to say that the talents of Nanxun were withering.


    They did not expect that today, she would be even more domineering than the elders.


    Increase the cultivation of disciples who haven''t improved in five years?


    "Okay! If disciples breakthrough during this happy event, it will make Nanxun even more imposing! Who is coming!" Elder Zhang on the boat smiled.


    A pair of similar-looking twin brothers behind him stepped forward.


    They have beautiful eyebrows. One wears a white robe and has a mole on the left side of the tip of his nose, and the other wears a black robe with a mole on the right side of the tip of his nose.


    "Lu Risheng, Lu Yuesheng?"


    "Sure enough. I knew that they had been stuck in the middle stage of Golden Core for five years!"


    "They are going to the cultivation event this time to seek a breakthrough, right? Hey."


    "Since the two brothers of the Lu family have stood up, then¡ª"


    After a while, from under the boat, a female cultivator who was standing on the scroll also flew onto the boat.


    "I ask Peak Master Su to give me pills. If it can help me break through, I, Ruo Meng, swear that I will follow Nanxun my whole life and not go against Peak Master Su!"


    Su Yu smiled and nodded at them. All are new faces.


    "Tell me about the exercises you are practicing and the crux of the difficulty of breaking through."


    The three looked at each other.


    Immediately, the older twin brothers, Lu Risheng, stood up as a representative. "Peak Master Su may not be familiar with me. The three of us belong to the originally ninth-place of the second-class peaks, the Mingzhen Peak."


    "The three of us are all magicians."


    Su Yu: "..."


    She originally thought that she had chosen three people with different techniques. She would come to a disciple that she was familiar with, either qin art or swordsmanship. She could always be able to help one to boost her momentum.


    But they are all magicians.


    There are no similar disciples on Zhiqiong Peak and Baiyu Peak.


    "The three of us are all majoring in Illusion Formation, but we haven''t been able to break through. If Senior Sister Meng is stuck in the late stage of Golden Core for ten years, the two of us have been in the middle stage of Golden Core for more than five years."


    Lu Risheng said with a distressed expression and touched the mole on the left side of his nose.


    He heard about Su Yu''s deeds and knew that she had saved the head and other elders.


    He trusts her and is willing to share his cultivation problems with her.


    "Senior Sister Su, our illusion mastery is special. The breakthrough is to increase the number of illusions that can be controlled."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Elder Qing Xuan nodded. He has entered the early stage of divine transformation, and he has some understanding of the breakthroughs of various avenues. "Illusion is not complete nothingness. If you want to confuse cultivators or monsters, every plant and tree must be real in the illusion."


    "Risheng, let''s demonstrate."


    The three magicians looked at each other and immediately made a gesture.


    In an instant, a large illusion formation, made by three people''s cooperation, shrouded everyone inside and outside the Competition Tower and the flying boat.


    Everyone felt like they were in a secret place beside a creek.


    In the lake are the man-eating fishes from the Great Competition. In the sky, there are wind demon birds. There is even Elder Hong Yun, who is competing with third-class disciples in the middle.


    Apparently, these three people also went to watch the competition.


    The scene is vivid and looks real.


    "What I see, smell, and think is all part of my fantasy." Lu Risheng''s voice sounded in the fantasy.


    His younger brother, Lu Yuesheng, quickly made a gesture, and the scene changed again.


    Everyone seems to have returned to the Competition Tower, but there are Nanxun''s Library Pavillion and Bitao Mountain next to this tower. But in real life, their actual location is not here.


    "Our cultivation lies in the number of things that we can completely reproduce."


    After that, the illusion disappeared, and they looked forward to Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s face... was bewildered.


    What does this have anything to do with her cooking?


    She can''t fully wing it. Otherwise, she is afraid that she won''t be able to leave for the north today.


    Ruo Meng took a deep breath. "I can expand my consciousness and let you watch!"


    The onlookers all exclaimed.


    Letting outsiders enter their own consciousness is equivalent to handing over their lives to the other party.


    The twin Lu brothers also nodded firmly.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The Nanxun crisis made them feel a sense of urgency. The more they wanted to improve their cultivation, the more anxious they felt, and the more they could not enter into meditation.


    They feel pain every day.


    They are veteran disciples of the second-class peaks. They are very familiar with the elders and disciples of the top six second-class peaks.


    But now, those people have betrayed Nanxun. Their teachers and friends for many years have abandoned them.


    They want to compete and make people look up to them, but even though illusion magic is powerful, the cultivation is notoriously slow.


    "Senior Sister Su, please enter our consciousness."


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back and immediately felt the three seas of consciousness flowing towards her like a small stream.


    The consciousness of these three people is different from Chang Qing''s consciousness that she has seen.


    The sea of consciousness flowed out like a stream. Some balls of light floated above and flew towards her as the stream fluctuated.


    Some contain a monster.


    Some have a library.


    Some have a spiritual plant.


    Hundreds of things...


    It turns out that an illusionist is a Lego builder.


    ''No.''


    Master Su coughed lightly.


    "At present, the content of the magic formations we master is stagnant at 1,200 to 1,300. At least 300 more are needed to break through to the next realm."


    Soon, with Ruo Meng''s words, Su Yu saw the end of their sea of knowledge.


    On the stream, after thousands of spiritual light balls rolled over. It was an assorted pile of several monster beasts and spiritual plants entangled in a mess. They were rolling towards her, and some of them were mixed with pavilions, towers, mountains, and white clouds.


    They look like little Lego pieces that were played halfway through and were not sorted in time.


    Master Su is a bit obsessive-compulsive.


    If you want the Lego building to be fast and good, then you have to reclassify different types of Lego modules and assemble them again in an OCD manner.


    "These are all things we have seen before, but we have been unable to digest them in our sea of knowledge."


    Master Su nodded.


    It doesn''t look like it was digested.


    It''s just that there are no storage boxes for different categories. No, for each small light ball.


    It should have been finished long ago if it is directly stored in a single light ball in time.


    Su Yu looked at them and felt that she had some ideas.


    "Three hundred light spheres are missing. No, you are missing three hundred separate illusion elements? I seem to be able to... have a solution."


    The three magicians were shocked.


    ''So soon?''


    "Then I only have one last question," Su Yu touched her chin, "What other preferences do you have?"


    All the disciples were in a trance.


    Improving the five-year stagnant cultivation base is already very good. What preference do you mean?


    Upgrade after five years!


    The brothers glanced at each other. "We want to improve the recovery speed of our divine consciousness. Formation needs to rely on our divine consciousness. If the divine consciousness is quickly exhausted, the duration of the formation will be very short."


    Ruo Meng also nodded.


    ''Consciousness recovery speed?''


    ''Spiritual Tea.''


    Su Yu quickly remembered those fine tea leaves in the Meditation Hall.


    "Good."


    Spiritual Tea + Light Balls, equal to...


    "You come back two incense sticks later. I''ll refine the Four Seasons Spring Boba Milk Green Tea elixir for you - with an increased amount of boba."


    ''What? Why is the name of this elixir so...complicated?''


    "What is a boba?"


    [T/N: Boba is those chewy tapioca balls that are included in those chain-store ice milk tea.]


    "Her elixirs'' name is just as long as her current identity."


    Master Su''s milk tea is not very good.


    How many times had she made milk tea for herself?


    "Do you want half sugar or full sugar?" She asked carefully.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    In the production of boba, that is, the tapioca pearls, the focus is on the heat.


    To be enjoyable and satisfying to chew, the cassava must maintain a consistent elasticity from the inside to the outside. It cannot be too hard, but it should not be too soft and lose its tenacity.


    While Lu Risheng and others were thinking about it, Master Su had already started to make tea and boiled some boba.


    They finally figured it out and respectfully said, "Senior Sister Su will decide for us."


    Master Su nodded and asked Yu Dong to make some hollow objects.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Even Elder Zhang and Qing Xuan looked over curiously.


    Not long after, each of the three received a glass cup with a little brown soup, plus a thick layer of round balls of unknown origin at the bottom.


    Su Yu washes her hands and washes the pot.


    Yu Dong also gave them three hollow silver tubes going to the bottom of the cup.


    "How does this elixir look like this?"


    "How to take this..."


    The disciple onlookers all got closer with their flying swords to see clearly.


    Then they saw Lu Risheng holding the small tube, poking at the glass cup, and touching some small soft-bouncing black balls with three elixir halos on them.


    "Three!"


    "It''s really an elixir!"


    Su Yu nodded. "It is best to drink it within an hour. Insert the small tube all the way to the bottom and suck it up."


    The three magicians were in a trance.


    But they immediately took a deep breath. "Yes, Senior Sister Su."


    They crossed their knees carefully, carefully holding the slightly cool little cup they had and inhaling tentatively.


    In an instant, a silky and soft, slightly cool liquid slipped into their mouths. At first, they tasted the bitterness of spirit tea, then the light sweetness of milk, and under the ice, there seemed to be the freshness of the spring breeze, which made them recognize their sea of knowledge and cool their hearts.


    When their senses were at ease, two or three small round pills rolled into their teeth along with the silky satin, spring-like four-season green tea.


    They couldn''t help but bite.


    In an instant, their teeth were surrounded by balls of soft bullets on the left and right sides. They were miraculously imprisoned.


    They couldn''t resist the chewing.


    The sweetness and tea aroma soaked in it slowly come out from this boba.


    This is an experience they have never had before.


    The more they chew, the stronger the taste and the more enjoyable it is.


    They subconsciously exerted force on their cheeks and took a deep breath. This time, five or six pieces rolled into their mouth together. It was really...satisfying.


    Lu Risheng and the other two closed their eyes. Their faces showed a trace of comfort beyond their urgency of cultivation.


    At this moment, their consciousness is relaxed, and the pressure is no longer important.


    The onlookers watched helplessly as they inhaled one third-grade medicine pill after another. They were all dumbfounded.


    As they were feeling distressed, a burst of spiritual energy condensed above the tower.


    "Huh? It''s raining?"


    The clattering sound of something falling above suddenly sounded.


    Everyone raised their heads in confusion, but they were all surprised.


    The little balls of spiritual energy fell from the sky like small golden pills. They fell on the heads of Lu Risheng and the other two like pouring rain!


    The three magicians were still unafraid. They were still struggling with the black balls in their cup.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Spiritual aura is coming from heaven!


    Elder Zhang widened his eyes, "Hong Yun, what are you waiting for? Cover together..."


    Halfway through, he patted his forehead suddenly. "Oh, it''s all right. The traitors are gone. Hong Yun, you don''t need to move."


    Hong Yun: "..."


    The three people''s golden core and sea of consciousness were separated from their bodies instantly, absorbing the golden beads falling from the sky.


    "Who else is an array mage?"


    Su Yu looked at the remaining pot of milk tea and a big bowl of boba.


    "All come."


    The faces of all the disciples of Nanxun suddenly became excited. Their expressions of excitement seemed to be passed on from person to person.


    More and more people gather around her. Whether they are magicians or not, they all feel honored.


    "Four Seasons Spring Boba... is a Spring Day for Array Mages!"


    "Darn! Let me use this milky green elixir instead of wine to cheer for my brothers and sisters!"


    "Tiansheng Sect''s luck is not worth it. Senior Sister Su has a pot of Four Seasons Spring Boba Pill, which leveled up thirty-two Array Mages!"


    "This cultivation event, Nanxun must win it!"


    Everyone was swept away with excitement.


    The boat finally escaped into the air amid the expectations and cheers of everyone.


    Halfway through the flight, they heard an exclamation.


    "Huh? Why did I come up too?"


    Ruo Meng just woke up from a dream.


    She stood up but quickly fell to the ground with a straw in her mouth.


    "Ah, what is this?! It hit me on the head!"


    Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang looked at the small ball of spiritual energy on her forehead. The spiritual aura has not stopped until now.


    The corners of their mouth twitch.


    "Stay calm and... put down the ... boba elixir in your hand."


    "...!"


    Su Yu smiled and stood with her hands behind her back.


    Before she left, she gave most of her ''elixirs'' to the sect exchange hall so that the disciples could exchange them for spirit stones.


    Her stock is now almost empty.


    Ingredients from the North - Master Su and her assistants are here!


    [T/N: Four Seasons Spring is a kind of Oolong Tea which is a very floral fragrance, smooth and light flavour profile with a slightly creamy finish. It originated from Mingjian Township in Nantou County, Taiwan.


    While Googling this, I found out that my local bubble tea shop has this boba variant! So happy.]

 CH 54

    Chapter 54 Hot and Spicy Crayfish


    On the boat, the three disciples of formation magic art are cultivating. No, they are sorting out their sea of consciousness.


    Many monsters that could not be sorted in the past are now organized smoothly inside the new small golden balls in their sea of knowledge.


    Soon, the three of them broke through.


    They do not lack insight or daily practice, but they lack a habit of sorting items as they receive it.


    Master Su guessed right.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu nodded in relief when she saw that they were now unimpeded.


    "Here, we are going to the north. Twenty people, um, now twenty-one people are divided into four teams."


    "Little Su, you take your Baiyu Peak and Zhiqiong Peak disciples with Elder Zhang. Qian Qingqiu and Lu Brothers, you lead the other three teams." Qing Xuan said on the boat.


    As they travel to the north, it is easy to encounter the cracks in the sky formed by the burst of spiritual energy.


    So even the Nascent Soul cultivator would not dare to travel a thousand miles in a blink as they did in Nanxun.


    With the speed of their flying boat, they will reach the north in about one day.


    "After arriving, Little Su, you guys will take care of our Nanxun shop in the rear market, selling talismans, magic weapons, etc. The other teams, you go to the secret realm to assist the northern realm sects in killing monsters and find spirit grass. The store staff will rotate with the secret realm team every five days so that everyone can experience it."


    "Thirty days later, when the points from secret realm aid and the market shop are added together, the sect that obtains the most spirit stones will be the first."


    "Do you all understand?"


    Qing Xuan looked at everyone.


    Everyone nodded.


    Su Yu is the leader. Behind her are Hang Wan''er, Yan Yan, Yu Dong, and Lu Yizhou from Zhiqiong Peak and Chang Qing from Baiyu Peak.


    This time, Wei Zhao was left behind to take care of the junior brothers and sisters of the two peaks.


    Qing Xuan nodded, then turned to look at Su Yu, who was looking at the encyclopedia of monsters. He dropped a restriction before saying to her, "Longevity Pill will be enough to tempt cultivators above Nascent Soul. This time, don''t refine these so we won''t attract too much attention."


    At the same time, he gave Su Yu a stack of secret talismans. "These are all given to you by Elder Hong."


    Su Yu could not laugh or cry, "Thank you, Elder."


    Qing Xuan was concerned. He turned his head and pointed at Ruo Meng, who had just broken through to the peak of Golden Core.


    "You follow Su Yu too."


    "You can add Elder Hong''s secret talisman to your illusion and stack them together."


    Su Yu reluctantly took the teacup from Yan Yan''s flying sword and gave them two cups.


    "I know."


    She also has no intention of causing trouble.


    More importantly, no restaurant serves longevity noodles for guests every day.


    Qing Xuan was barely at ease.


    But before he crossed his knees, he saw that Zhiqiong Peak''s Hang Wan''er had sneaked up to Su Yu''s side and asked expectantly.


    "Second Senior Sister, it''s time for our peak snack today~"


    Qing Xuan: ...


    ''They want to eat again?''


    Sure enough, Su Yu stood up.


    There is no other way to improve her skills. She could only familiarize her hands every day.


    If she doesn''t go to the stove for a day, Master Su will retreat instead of advance.


    "Oh yes, I was just doing Spring Boba, and I almost forgot about our own business." Master Su stood up, along with the half-human-tall bear cub, which was about to drool behind her.


    As well as Yu Dong and others, who all showed expressions of excitement and anticipation.


    "Senior Sister Ruo Meng, if it''s not too much trouble, please prepare your illusion." Hang Wan''er shouted.


    "..."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The few people were playing around when suddenly, a two-story dragon-headed golden boat, which was three or four times larger and more spacious than Nanxun''s flat boat, flew over beside Nanxun''s boat.


    Over the dragon head of the golden boat, the three characters of Tiansheng Academy were engraved with majesty.


    Su Yu stopped walking toward the cabin.


    She turned her head to look and saw an elegant woman in white clothes on the deck of the dragon boat. She is as flawless as winter plums, with beautiful phoenix eyes.


    When she is looking at people, there is a sense of sacredness that cannot be despised.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    "Tiansheng Sect''s Mei Zhen''er has met Nanxun''s Elder Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang. It is fate to meet each other. Why don''t you get on my Tiansheng Sect''s dragon boat? You can reach the north in half a day."


    She smiled at everyone.


    Behind her stood two people in the Divine Transformation stage and two people in the peak of Nascent Souls.


    Among them there is someone who was originally Nanxun''s Grand Elder, Mu Wanyuan. Also, the former Meditation Hall''s Dean, Rong Qianqiu, is at the peak of Nascent Soul. Both of them actually accompanied her on this trip.


    Behind her, there is also another person at the peak of Nascent Soul, who makes Nanxun''s group feel unhappy. The old Tiansheng Sect elder with a chessboard magic weapon came to Nanxun to pick up people that day.


    ''They are all raccoon dogs!''


    Elder Zhang snorted, "It''s not good to be in these fleeting years. When I go out, I hit ghosts. Hey, who has water-based practice? Let this old man wash his eyes!"


    Qing Xuan stood up. "It''s windy outside. All the disciples follow me into the cabin."


    Mei Zhen''er''s smile froze.


    "Qing Xuan, Taoist Zhang, don''t provoke this old man!" Mu Wanyuan scolded them.


    "Hurl¡ª" Hang Wan''er couldn''t hold back, and she wanted to vomit. "That elder turned out to be a sword cultivator..."


    Mu Wanyuan closed his eyes and turned to her.


    Mei Zhener stopped him. "Nan Xun seems to have misunderstood my Tiansheng Sect. Also, we should have come to apologize. Tiansheng Sect has no intention of fighting Nanxun. It''s just that Elder Mu and the others want to come over. My father can''t bear to see them fall, hey."


    "Since Nanxun is not happy, Elder Mu, let''s speed up the boat. Let''s go to the north as soon as possible. Elder Mu, if you have any private grievance with Nanxun, resolve it privately. Don''t interfere with the event, and don''t hurt the harmony between our two factions that had existed for hundreds of years."


    Elder Zhang snorted coldly.


    "Qing Xuan, what are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry up and get rid of the dirt to allow the disciples to clean up before entering the cabin! My Nanxun''s flying boat magic weapon really becomes dirty. When we go back, I don''t think this boat is suitable anymore."


    After he said that, his sword aura lifted off like a barrier separating them from Tiansheng Sect''s flying boat.


    "What sort of good fortune?! Just sucking these dregs group of people!"


    "Okay, I have to thank Tiansheng Sect for its unique luck. They made Nanxun clean in one night. It''s really refreshing for thousands of years. I''m waiting for the happy event!"


    Mei Zhen''er couldn''t help but touch the beads in her left hand and forced a smile.


    She looked at Mu Wanyuan and the others. "It''s getting late, elders. Let''s meditate too."


    She took a deep breath before entering her cabin.


    From her beads, a gray fog suddenly appeared.


    "Little Zhen''er, they will inevitably be angry if they lose their luck. Don''t take it to heart. By the way, at noon today, I told you that you would meet a noble person who will help you in this cultivation event."


    Mei Zhen''er raised her lips and looked at the sun that was just setting.


    That''s the time.


    Her flying boat is going to the north, and this noble person seems to be also going to the north.


    Nanxun is weak now, so it is certainly not them.


    She quickly thought of someone.


    She heard that Jin Haotian, the youngest adopted son of the sect master of Jinbamen, is extremely talented. Most likely, he will be the next heir of the sect. He does not care about alchemy and refined equipment. With only a trident, he defeated all the other Golden Cores geniuses in Jinbamen.


    It is said that he has a fiery personality. He is rampant, loves novelty, and has never been able to sit still for a long time in the same place.


    He can''t help but come out to make friends while on the road.


    Jinbamen refused to send any elites to Tiansheng Sect, not even for Longevity Pills.


    But in fact, the people of their sect say that as long as the two sects have friendship, they are all allies.


    Mei Zhen''er''s eyes flashed with confidence. "Then I''ll play my flute at the bow of the boat, waiting for this distinguished person to come."


    ...


    "It''s boring! It''s taking half a day, and it''s really uncomfortable."


    In mid-air, a man carrying a trident was walking with two fires under his feet. If you look closely, he is not using any magic weapon to fly at all.


    He only relies on his spirit fire to quickly travel in the air.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t take this annoying thing to go to the North."


    "There is nothing to see in the ice and snow, so boring! Ah!"


    He howled and flew.


    But he suddenly stopped and listened.


    "Where did the flute sound come from? Could it be a musical cultivator?"


    His red face suddenly became bright.


    "I only know a thing about rhythm, but it''s better than nothing at all!"


    He flew towards the flute sound.


    But halfway through, the two fires under his feet shook violently.


    A burst of wanton and domineering fragrance poured into his nose and mouth, causing the pores of his body to open, revealing a mist of spiritual fire.


    ''What is this?''


    He turned his head curiously.


    Instantly, he turned his direction and walked in the opposite direction of the flute sound.


    As he flew, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    ''It smells good.''


    ''What a fiery smell.''


    From a hundred miles away, he was fascinated. His practice was automatically activated.


    Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and flew within ten miles distance of a boat.


    He almost hit the bow of the boat like a bird.


    Then he heard a pretty voice of a female cultivator.


    "Senior Sister Ruo Meng, didn''t I tell you? My sister makes elixirs as snacks. We have it every day, don''t have any burden, just eat it with us."


    ''Elixirs for snacks?''


    Jin Haotian, standing ten miles from the boat, was stunned.


    He looked up and saw the banner on the boat.


    ''Nanxun?''


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Jin Haotian touched his forehead. Didn''t they say that most of the elites in Nanxun were dissatisfied with the treatment of the sect and went to Tiansheng Sect to seek refuge?


    ''What happened?''


    ''Eating elixir every day is not enough?''


    ''Absurd.''


    Jin Haotian was immediately interested.


    But soon, he felt a burst of thorny, strong, and tangy spiritual aura rolling into his Dantian. It was mixed with an exciting spicy and explosive aroma from the front of the boat.


    In an instant, Jin Haotian felt that his body seemed to be constantly commanding him to go.


    He couldn''t help stretching his neck forward. His mouth and nose were opened to the maximum, and he took a deep breath. His meridians and Nascent Soul in his body would not listen to his orders and run wildly, as if they were thirsting for the fire spirit material that bears fruit once every five hundred years in the secret realm.


    His heart and eyes are filled with this domineering aroma.


    This is an ultimate temptation for him.


    He turned around and heard the sound from the deck again.


    "Senior sister, which tableware do you use today? This elixir smells so domineering. Do you think it is more suitable with white porcelain?"


    Jin Haotian raised his eyebrows.


    Naturally, only a jade bottle will be matched with a fire-element elixir, which is the least likely to lose the fire aura.


    But soon, someone agreed with the male cultivator.


    "White porcelain is elegant and suitable with domineering elixir. Softness paired with firmness. Wonderful."


    "Hey, Fourth Senior Brother, I like the red jade set. Domineering should be matched with domineering!" Another female cultivator said.


    Jin Haotian was confused.


    "Not good!"


    "Fifth Senior Brother, quickly put away the white porcelain set and take out a few small plates made of black iron! The white porcelain can''t bear it!"


    Jin Haotian: "???"


    He couldn''t help but step forward on his fire.


    This time, he finally saw the situation on the boat.


    Six small tables for four people each were placed on the deck.


    There are several flying swords flying very slowly out of the cabin.


    The flying swords were carrying a special container for elixirs¡ª


    It is like a big basin. No, it is a big basin. It is decorated with huge peony flowers, which look quite festive.


    Jin Haotian rubbed his eyes.


    If he puts his face in the basin, he can put two faces inside.


    ''How come they use a basin to hold elixirs?''


    He doesn''t understand.


    But when he stared at it, he saw that in this pot of oily red soup, there were a number of thumb-sized, hideous-looking second-rank armored lobster shrimp!


    There are light pieces of green onion on top. The red soup is slightly rolling, and the oil is bright. Each of these miniature armored lobster shrimps is as red as fire. The shrimp are lined one by one, and the whole basin is full. It is tempting him to try it on the spot and make him secrete fluid in his mouth


    How can someone make elixirs look like second-grade monsters?


    It looks really delicious, just like those mortal restaurants at the foot of Jinbamen Mountain. No, it''s much more tempting than those mortal restaurants. No wonder this elixir can be eaten as a snack.


    But he knows this is not a normal dish because he felt the surging spiritual power in the basin and saw a few halo lines.


    "Second Senior Sister, wow, you made lucky treasures again!"


    ''What is a lucky treasure?''


    Jin Haotian has always been restless. He travels a lot and knows a lot.


    However, he hadn''t heard of it.


    Immediately he stretched his neck. His eyes were glued to the wall of Nanxun''s boat.


    As a result, those disciples of Nanxun, who were not high in cultivation, looked up at a female cultivator standing with her hands behind her back and wearing a light yellow dress.


    She stands with her hands behind her back. Her figure is tall and slender, her pretty face is as white as snow, and her eyes are bright and dazzling as sparks.


    When she heard this question, she smiled and nodded at them.


    "This is the Fragrant Crayfish Lucky Treasure Elixir."


    Her soft and beautiful voice is like a breeze, removing a trace of the burning dry air.


    Jin Haotian couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    However, he heard a majestic voice resounding from the boat. "This little friend with fire-based practice, why did you stop for a half-column incense outside my Nanxun''s boat?"


    Jin Haotian: ...


    Has he stopped for a half-column of incense?


    ''Impossible!'' He, Jin Haotian, never stays in one place for more than half a column of incense!


    Even when cultivating, he must walk around...


    "Elder of Nanxun, this junior nephew is rude."


    Jin Haotian immediately turned off the fire under his feet and appeared in front of everyone from Nanxun.


    "Jinbamen?" At the square table, Qing Xuan looked at the trident mark on his robe and nodded. "You are the chief disciple, Jin Haotian."


    Jin Haotian smiled. "Elder still remembers this little nephew."


    The two sects have exchanged and competed in various martial arts competitions in the past few years. He is the leading senior brother of the Jinbamen Sect.


    Many sect elders are familiar with him.


    "You came to the outside of my Nanxun boat. What''s the matter?"


    Jin Haotian smiled.


    He touched his nose and his hard skin, which was already reddish due to his fire-type exercise. He immediately felt a little cramped.


    "I won''t hide it from the elder. I was brought here by you."


    ...


    On the Tiansheng Sect''s double-decker dragon boat, Mei Zhen''er, at the bow of the boat, felt that the Nascent Soul in her body was exhausted.


    It has been such a long time.


    She has been standing against the wind for two hours.


    Even though she is in the late stage of the Nascent Soul, she has been playing the flute with spiritual energy so that her flute can be heard for hundreds of miles. It is really exhausting to play for two hours!


    "Elder Liu, did you smell some food aroma?"


    The gray fog condenses into the appearance of an old man. "I only have spiritual consciousness now, and I can''t smell or perceive."


    Mei Zhen''er frowned.


    "What''s going on?"


    ''What about her destiny?''


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    On the Nanxun flying boat.


    "Sit down, Senior Brother Jin." Yu Dong greeted him.


    Jin Haotian waved his hand and lifted his black robe. "No, I can''t sit still."


    After he said that, his thin face, which was always rosy because of his exercise, dripped a few drops of sweat.


    After a while, the front of his clothes was soaked with sweat.


    When Su Yu saw it, she immediately remembered that this person seemed to be one of the noble people around the lucky heroine.


    He should have been attracted by her flute and went to meet her. Finally, she washed away the drawbacks of his practice, and he regarded her as a savior. Since then, Jinbamen disciples have traveled back and forth, then repeatedly helped the Tiansheng Sect''s disciples.


    Master Su has no intention of getting close to the people around the lucky heroine.


    She immediately sat down at the tea table and continued to study the northern version of her monster encyclopedia.


    "You''re polite."


    Jin Haotian took the spirit tea sent by Yu Dong.


    As soon as the spirit tea got into his hands, it turned from warm to boiling.


    "It seems that your fourth layer of your Spark Art made your heart burn like fire. You have reached the realm of perfection." Elder Zhang said.


    Jin Haotian smiled bitterly, "Yes, senior. I reached the fourth layer more than ten years ago."


    Once he stayed in the same place for more than half a stick of incense, the fire in his heart would burn his sea of consciousness into a searing heat, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    So when others sit in meditation, he has to walk. While others sleep and lie down, he has to sleepwalk.


    After a while, he was spinning around on the deck.


    He really can''t be idle, like ants on a hot pot.


    "Stop talking about this. Senior, this little junior sister," Jin Haotian immediately talked to Su Yu, "What you just said... What is the Fragrant Lucky Treasure? Can I try it? I can''t help but be curious."


    He was immediately attracted, indicating that this elixir was extremely useful for him.


    Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang suddenly looked at Su Yu with strange expressions.


    Su Yu didn''t expect it either.


    But it does make sense.


    Su Yu thought about it and saw Qing Xuan looking at her.


    At the same time, his voice sounded in her sea of consciousness.


    "You can let him take it. Fifty years ago, the Jinbamen''s Sect Master rescued your master, Taoist Mu, once in the secret realm. Later, Elder Mu disappeared, and this favor has not yet been repaid."


    "Cultivation has to pay attention to cause and effect. Owing too much is not conducive to ascension."


    Su Yu nods. Master Su has a hard time rejecting diners.


    "Brother Jin, you can enjoy it with my brother and sister." She smiled and stood up, "Have it as much as you like before you leave." It''s not too late to listen to the heroine playing the flute and give therapy afterward.


    Jin Haotian is overjoyed.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    He didn''t expect Nanxun to be so kind, far less arrogant than other sects. They all covered their magic pills for fear that others would surpass them.


    Even when they go to the north to exchange, they will sell inferior products that their disciples don''t use.


    This kind of behavior is the most disgusting to him. After all, the Buddhist Sect predicted that their human cultivators and demons would eventually have a fierce battle.


    The enemy is not themselves, human cultivators.


    "Okay, Nanxun is my, Jin Haotian''s friend from now on."


    Yu Dong smiled and sat at the main table. "Brother Jin, I''ll teach you how to open a lucky treasure."


    He picked up a small bowl made of black iron on the wooden square table.


    "This small bowl should be held under the chopsticks. Please remember."


    After he finished speaking, he took a mighty-looking red-armored crayfish pill from the festive-looking basin, "First, take a sip of soup inside the shell."


    Jin Haotian was stunned.


    ''What is this way of taking pills? It''s really like eating a meal?''


    ''Why is Nanxun so interesting?''


    He didn''t know that before.


    He immediately followed suit, choosing only the most fiery-looking scorching armored shrimp, and sucked the red oil in the shell.


    Multiple spicy, fresh fragrances and a slight tingling of numbness immediately impacted his mouth. It instantly made his Dantian and sea of consciousness set on fire.


    The already hot feeling on his body overflowed in an instant.


    He was distracted and couldn''t help but take a step aside.


    But immediately, three rays of light fell from the sky and landed on his chopsticks, making him stop moving!


    ''Third-grade magic weapon!''


    No wonder it was served in a small black iron bowl!


    Jin Haotian looked at his chopsticks. A ruby-like thumb-size prawn-shaped magic weapon.


    There are even slits on this armored shrimp shell magic weapon.


    His spiritual consciousness is in the early days of Nascent Soul, and he immediately felt a trace of spiritual energy from the elixir inside.


    He followed his instinct and stretched out the gap on this magic weapon. The shrimp shell was slightly hot and a bit thorny.


    But as soon as he peeled it off, he saw two halos.


    ''Elixir in a magic weapon?''


    Jin Haotian sniffed lightly. This smell lured him to come from a hundred miles away.


    He closed his eyes and stuffed the elixir into his mouth.


    The red oil flowed down his hand to the forearm of his robe, but he didn''t care.


    The spiciness and umami, mixed with the soft, chewy, and elastic texture, entered his mouth as if igniting a flame.


    The slight numbness danced between his lips. When he closed his eyes, he seemed to see the second-grade armored lobster shrimp swimming in the secret realm.


    This group of hot and spirited fire completely poured into his throat and entered his Dantian.


    At the moment, his practice method roamed. A steady stream of sweat condensed out of his pores.


    Jin Haotian''s chest was full of enthusiasm. He immediately raised his head and whistled happily.


    The spiritual fire left the body instantly!


    In the sky above the boat, a flame character condenses.


    [Cool!]


    Jin Haotian: ...


    ''No, wait. How did the flame write what was in my heart?''


    Hang Wan''er was so shocked that the chopsticks fell off.


    "Will you try another bite?" Elder Zhang also stood up with interest.


    Jin Haotian: "..."


    ''Don''t want to. Do you think I''m stupid?''


    But after the fire words condensed, his knowledge of the sea suddenly relaxed. His heart was indescribably cool as if he had forced out the heat in his body from over the years.


    Immediately he couldn''t stand the temptation. He picked up another armored shrimp and took everything in the shrimp''s claws to eat.


    Suddenly, the sea of knowledge in his Dantian was boiling again.


    It looks like shrimps were fire dancing with their pincers.


    He couldn''t help but look up, and a new flame burst out from his mouth!


    [Master, you better work for another two hundred years, so I can continue to play.]


    [I will never tell you, Master, but fire beats gold. In fact, I have already destroyed the three golden halberds for the suzerain, hahahaha! Thank goodness I got it back fast!]


    Jin Haotian: ...


    "Wait, misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! Elders of Nanxun, juniors, and seniors, listen to me... This is definitely not what I mean!"


    Elder Zhang glanced at the words of fire subtly. "No one on our boat has a pure fire-type cultivation technique."


    Jin Haotian fell on the stone bench beside the Nanxun tea table.


    "You practice the Spark Art, which is different from ordinary cultivators. Over the years, your sea of knowledge, meridians, and bones will inevitably retain hot spiritual fire. The more you suppress it, the more turbulent it will become. Now taking this pill is like a fuse that ignites your body, and draws out the heat and poison along with it."


    Qing Xuan''s red lips and white teeth were glistening.


    Su Yu supported her forehead.


    Is this a way of ''cultivating immortals'' by eating super spicy food, which is easy to get heaty and causes diners to get acne?


    Cough.


    Master Su lowered her head silently.


    ''Sin.''


    Qing Xuan looked at Jin Haotian and smiled. "Why don''t you try it again? If it doesn''t interfere with your practice, it might be one of the solution."


    Jin Haotian didn''t know whether he was sad or happy.


    According to his fourth-level cultivation technique, his heart is burning like fire. This fire-breathing condensates what he thinks in his heart.


    Well, he wants to die now!


    However, he felt his body a little, and sure enough, his heart was cooler than ever before. This feeling was really unprecedented in more than ten years.


    For a long time, he couldn''t sit down and rest for a while.


    People thought he loved it.


    Jin Haotian sighed. He sat down at this moment and didn''t want to stand up for a while. He just wanted to make up for the past ten years when he couldn''t sit for a long time.


    He hurriedly opened another armored shrimp.


    The fire word condenses again.


    [Cool!]


    [Love this fire-breathing thrill! After eating, my meridians are unblocked, and my whole body is refreshed. It is best to stock up on 100 of these to bring home to Jinbamen!]


    [I love Nanxun''s alchemist!]


    He was already thinking about bringing some home to Jinbamen...


    Everyone in Nanxun looked at him with a subtle expression.


    "With flying swords, Jinbamen to Nanxun is about an hour''s flight." Elder Zhang pointed out.


    Jin Haotian: ...


    But he quickly covered his heart. It seemed that after getting used to it, his fire output was also very happy.


    He can speak up and be a little over the top.


    If he eats a few more, he will become proficient in no time.


    [Sister Su, you are kind and beautiful. Can I purchase your fragrant crayfish for the long term?]


    [If you agree, you will be my sister in the future!]


    [Nanxun is my second home!]


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Did she just invent a barrage elixir?


    Yu Dong immediately took his abacus and stood up with a smile.


    "Senior Brother Jin, let me talk to you about the long-term purchases and discounts. There will be more discounts for large purchases. Also, if you contribute to our Zhiqiong Peak and Nanxun in the future..."


    Qing Xuan''s tender face lit up.


    Su Yu supported her forehead, but she was very pleased.


    Her deputy has learned a membership system himself.


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In the Northern Wasteland, the Nanxun boat finally arrived at the destination of this cultivator event.


    Qing Xuan took the three teams to experience the secret realm.


    Elder Zhang went to the grand fair with Su Yu and others.


    About 30 miles in the direction of sunset, a lively market, which was formed by many shops and stalls along the street, gradually appeared in front of them.


    The two characters, "Cultivation Event," glitter like gold at the entrance and are visible day and night.


    "The location near the entrance is the best. In previous years, the location was determined by lottery. The people from Tiansheng Sect generally take it."


    If they have been here before, they would have some experience.


    Su Yu knew as soon as she heard it. This kind of luck must fall on the head of the Tiansheng Sect because of the halo of the heroine.


    "Next to the market''s entrance is the town''s only secret realm. Cultivators will pass through here when they go to the secret realm, so the closer to the street, the more people flow. The shop at the end of this street is close to the cliff, which is a dead end."


    Ruo Meng pointed to the inside of the market.


    "Every year, no one wants to be at the end of the street. The further you go, the worse it gets."


    Su Yu followed the direction of her finger and looked to both sides of the block. She already found many shops selling medicinal pills and talismans.


    The Green Banyan Sect.


    Jinchan Academy.


    Golden Gate.


    ...


    They sell formations, calligraphy, and paintings. Some shop even explains some exercises and give pointers on the secret realm.


    But the more they walked in, the more silent their expressions became.


    Even Hang Wan''er, who was originally interested in shopping, felt something was wrong.


    Elder Zhang couldn''t help but scold. "This guy Qing Xuan is not good! Who draws the lot like this!"


    Su Yu touched her nose.


    She suspected that her group, as the comparison group, had touched a bit of the heroine plot. Therefore her luck was lower.


    But it doesn''t matter. Master Su is not afraid.


    The fragrant wine is not afraid of deep alleys.


    It''s just ten stores that will compete.


    Elder Zhang was dissatisfied, but he was relieved to see her so confident.


    "That''s right, I almost forgot, you have two skills on you."


    Su Yu: "..."


    As soon as they settled down, Elder Zhang floated into the air.


    Together with the elders of all sects, their sword qi, magic weapon, talisman, and formation are all released together, causing a change between heaven and earth.


    "Welcome all the cultivators in the north to participate in the Southern Sects Market and the mutual aid activities in the secret realm."


    "The most popular sects in the southern border will be calculated based on the accumulated spiritual stone income over the next 30 days."


    The voice of the elders resounded in the sky.


    A steady stream of cultivators from the north, whether they were from sects or loose cultivators, all rushed into the secret realm or the market with interest.


    The Tiansheng Sect store was crowded in a blink of an eye.


    "Tiansheng Sect will be the first again this year, right?" An elder of Qingrong Sect smiled.


    The Tiansheng Academy''s chessboard elder, who was sitting next to him, was immediately proud. "It''s okay."


    On the stone tablet in front of them, the score already exists.


    1. Tiansheng Sect''s Spirit Stones:120,000


    2. Qingshuang Sect''s Spirit Stones: 50,000


    3. Jinbamen''s Spirit Stones: 30,000


    ...


    10. Nanxun School''s Spirit Stones: 00,000


    "Nanxun doesn''t seem to be doing well this year." An elder said.


    Elder Zhang rolled his eyes.


    Rong Qianqiu, the former dean of Nanxun''s Meditation Hall, who was sitting cross-legged in Tiansheng Sect''s seat, looked at Nanxun''s ranking this year and showed a hint of ridicule.


    People go to high places.


    His choice was clearly correct.


    But after a moment, just halfway through his laugh, he suddenly saw the stone tablet in front of him change.


    1. Nanxun School''s Spirit Stones: 500,000


    2. Tiansheng Sect''s Spirit Stones: 370,000


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Rong Qianqiu stared at the board.


    An elder: "Is this a mistake? Why so many all at once?"


    Elder Zhang chuckled, "It''s nothing. Just after coming to the north, luckily received a big order."


    It turns out that this is the case.


    The elders of Jinbamen nodded.


    ''Wait, how come Elder Zhang looks at me?''


    ''As if he was taking advantage of Jinbamen?!''


    "Congratulations to Nanxun, but," Tiansheng Sect''s chessboard elder smiled. "It depends on the situation on the 30th day."


    Elder Zhang also looked over with a half-smile. "Yeah, no hurry. Thirty days. What if there is a big order every day?"


    The chessboard elder frowned.


    ¡­


    People are coming and going on the long street. The cultivators in the north are very lively.


    "Tiansheng Sect''s shop. The order for talismans has reached the 100th person. It is sold out today! You are too late."


    "Ah."


    The two female cultivators in a hundred flowers and butterfly dresses immediately held their jade slip in annoyance. They felt extremely low.


    "Fortunately, I also bought the Golden Core practice manual written by Miss Mei Zhen''er. I want to ask her for a rubbing of her divine sense."


    The older girl is also helpless. "You can visit other things first."


    As they spoke, they walked around the market but were still not interested.


    They looked at the plaques, they were very eye-catching, but they were not what they were looking for.


    But in the end, they were stunned.


    They looked at the shop at the end of the street, with empty counters and shelves.


    They looked up at the store plaque, and it didn''t even have the name of the sect.


    "Wait, Senior Sister. There is a wooden sign here."


    The round-faced junior sister pointed to a big wooden sign on the outer wall of the store.


    They saw one word - Nanxun.


    The two looked at each other.


    The round-faced junior sister immediately picked up the wooden sign.


    She saw a row of small characters engraved on the smooth wooden sign.


    "Nanxun shop only meeting people by fate."

 CH 55

    Chapter 55 Fried Snail


    Northern Wasteland.


    As the name suggests, the town is in a remote location, surrounded by barren mountains and ice fields, and the weather is cold. Even the spiritual energy has a cold feeling that sinks into the Dantian and makes people tingle all over their bodies, which is very difficult for cultivators to absorb.


    Even ordinary monsters here are reluctant to do evil. Only those who are naturally resistant to colds can survive.


    So usually, most of the cultivators in the north do not often go out. They always concentrate their cultivation inside the cave in their own sect.


    This makes the life of the northern cultivators very boring.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Many old people can persevere. But younger cultivators will definitely come out for a visit every time they encounter a cultivation market held every year in the south.


    "...fate?"


    Xue Ning, dressed in a butterfly and flower dress, immediately poured her spiritual power into the wooden sign curiously.


    However, this wooden sign did not give any feedback.


    She was a little disappointed and flipped the board a few times. Her pair of eyes that seemed to condense water mist looked into the empty shop again. "What fate?"


    "I guess it''s a joke."


    The older and calm female cultivator behind her was wearing the same pattern of butterfly and floral dress, but her sleeves had more water ripples than Xue Ning.


    "We heard that most of Nanxun''s elites have transferred to Tiansheng Sect. Maybe Nanxun''s disciples have gone to the secret realm this year to help, so no one is attending the shop."


    When she heard this, Xue Ning''s round face also flashed with a glimpse of surprise.


    Every year at the Cultivation Market, the southern sects are divided into two groups. One is to take them, the northern cultivators, to the secret realm to search for magic weapons and kill monsters. The other group is selling their own sect''s products in the market street outside the secret realm.


    The first group, for mutual assistance, is the key.


    Because there is a variety of exercises in the south and the weather is suitable, cultivators often go to the secret realm to experience, and they have rich experience in killing monsters.


    Unlike their harsh northern environment, which causes cultivators don''t go out often. Their ability to practice combat is much worse than their southern counterpart.


    So every year at the market, the northern cultivators have been running to the secret realm, hoping to learn some secret realm experience from the southern disciples and improve themselves.


    "Senior sister is right."


    Xue Ning''s cheeks lightly blushed. She took a last look at the wooden sign, but it was hard to hide her regret.


    She thought the Nanxun store would have something new this time.


    However, the Nanxun disciples are also pitiful. The elites have all left. It is said that the treatment of their sect is extremely poor, and their disciples are living very miserably.


    Miss Mei Zhen''er was kind, so she insisted on accepting them.


    "Hey, I don''t think Nanxun has any powerful alchemists or artificers anymore. Otherwise, I would like to help them."


    The older and calmer female cultivator also regretted it. "Let''s go. We bought a lot of metal-based magic weapons and talismans at the market a few years ago. This year, we only need to go to the secret realm to explore."


    "And Miss Mei Zhen''er''s lucky charm." Xue Ning said eagerly.


    They smiled at each other and left the market.


    But just after arriving at the secret realm, Xue Ning''s face was stunned. She looked at the small wooden sign with the word Nanxun in her hand. She embarrassedly said, "Senior sister, I forgot to return it."


    The calmer female cultivator was dumbfounded.


    But when she was about to leave, they heard a shout.


    "Tiansheng Sect secret realm mutual assistance, ten more places! Line up outside the secret realm, don''t cut the queue!"


    Both senior and junior sisters are happy.


    ''There is more space!''


    "Why are there so many today?"


    "Tiansheng Sect is very strong this year. Their expedition team is faster than in previous years. Within just a stick of incense, they killed four or five monsters. Because the speed is fast, there is more vacancy today."


    "If you want to come, hurry up and line up to get a number. Usually, they only take 50 people, but now it''s 60."


    The two sisters were instantly happy.


    They looked up at the entrance to the secret realm, and a queue had already lined up on the glacier.


    Ten numbers. Each number can allow at least three to four northern cultivators.


    "Xue Ning, go and return the wooden sign. Your Senior Sister will be lining up here." The calm female cultivator looked firm. "Last year, we didn''t get a turn. We must not miss it this year."


    "Okay!" Xue Ning nodded hurriedly.


    Water mist appeared in her eyes, and immediately a water sword appeared under her butterfly and flower skirt. She rushed towards the empty shop at the end of the street!


    No magic weapon, talisman, or warm greetings from disciples of various sects on the street could make her take a second look.


    In an instant, the water sword stopped in front of the store near the end of the cliff.


    Xue Ning was about to put the wooden sign back with one hand, but she heard a crisp sound in the distance, like a human voice but not a human.


    "Welcome."


    Xuening was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were filled with water mist. She couldn''t help but look towards the cliff where the sound was coming from.


    She saw a plump parrot with golden feathers. It has smooth and watery hair, with a brightly shining second-grade top-level imperial beast ring on the parrot''s right paw.


    This ring indicates that this parrot is cultivated by a human, not a ferocious beast that has lost its intellect in the secret realm. It should not be killed at will.


    Xue Ning blinked. "Are you talking to me?"


    "Welcome."


    Xue Ning: "..."


    She is talking to a parrot.


    "Honorable guest, take down the wooden sign and pass through the door three times. It is fate." The parrot spread its wings and flew high. "Our shop is only open for an incense stick time. Please come with me."


    Xue Ning was shocked, and she was very excited.


    Sure enough, she knew that word "fate" must mean something different.


    ''It''s interesting.''


    But she wants to go to Tiansheng Sect to line up. "Is it only open for a stick of incense?"


    "If you miss it, it''s because we have not fated with the distinguished guest, so it is fine."


    The parrot said with a mellow voice with an accent. Then suddenly, it disappeared into the clouds.


    Xue Ning: "Wait!"


    A stick of incense. It will take at least two hours to line up for the Tiansheng Sect''s secret realm team.


    This Nanxun shop is so strict, and it has to have a fate... She finally met such a thing.


    How come she has no fate?


    "Okay, I''ll go with you. I''d like to see what magic weapon and elixir you sell."


    Xue Ning immediately made a gesture. The water mist around her turned into flowers, and dozens of flowers flew out from the edge of the cliff in an instant. She stepped on it lightly and caught up with the parrot.


    She is in the middle stage of Golden Core, so she is not very skilled.


    It''s just that elders are guarding this cultivation event. She believes that no one will behave badly.


    "My senior sister and I have also bought some magic weapon formations in the Nanxun store in the past few years. The quality is good, and the price is fair. But compared with other schools, it is not too special."


    Xue Ning was puzzled.


    "Why did you suddenly require fate to enter your shop this year?"


    While speaking, she has caught up with the golden parrot.


    The flying parrot is so fat that she can barely see the bird''s neck. Its beak moves, saying, "Welcome."


    "...I''m asking you a question."


    "Welcome."


    "...!"


    ''Does this parrot look down on me!''


    Xue Ning was angry, but soon there was a melodious sound of qin, like a mountain and flowing water, washing her irritable heart and making her feel refreshed in an instant.


    "This is... Hundred Fairies Divine Tune. Nanxun sent a music cultivator this year?"


    Xue Ning felt comfortable.


    In front of her, the hundreds of flowers transformed by the tune one by one fell on the cliff.


    "Distinguished guest, you have passed the assessment. Please come in."


    Xue Ning was stunned for a moment, then opened her eyes.


    She saw a warm young man in a blue pleated robe, holding a guqin and standing in front of her with modest and polite eyes. Xue Ning couldn''t help blushing.


    "Assessment?"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    It was only then that she suddenly realized that she was no longer in the sky between the cliffs but was standing in front of a two-story red-tiled shop.


    The plaque is no longer blank at this moment. It is actually very eye-catching, with the majestic word "Nanxun."


    Xue Ning was stunned for a moment. She looked to her left and right and found that she was still standing in front of the shop at the end of the street. She has not moved at all!


    It''s just that none of the cultivators from the north who came and went on the market street seemed to be able to see her.


    "So you guys set up a fantasy array here." Xue Ning suddenly felt a little funny.


    Lu Yizhou smiled and held the qin with one hand. "Honorable guest, if you are lucky enough to buy a special elixir and want to take it here, I can play a song for you and help you refine it on the spot."


    Xue Ning''s powdered cheeks couldn''t help but redden. "Oh, good."


    She has come to many comprehension gatherings but never listened to this kind of qin music.


    But she was surprised. "What special elixir?"


    Lu Yizhou smiled but said, "The secret must not be revealed."


    Xue Ning covered her storage bag for a moment.


    It seems very expensive.


    Immediately she followed him into the store''s first floor and walked to the treasure shelf to browse.


    After they left, Chang Qing appeared with a golden parrot perched on his shoulders.


    "I have watched it three times under the magic circle. She is a pure-hearted person."


    The blush in Hang Wan''er''s eyes disappeared. The Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercise had obviously been in use for a long time.


    "Fourth Senior Brother has the seeds of heart demons. When he plays the Hundred Fairies Divine Tune, it will make people with filth in their hearts irritable. She saw a hundred flowers in full bloom, which makes me more certain that she is a good female cultivator. She passed the test we set. They must be pure and kind-hearted to take Second Senior Sister''s elixir."


    Chang Qing also nodded, "She was also very polite to Fei Yu, and she didn''t lose her temper with it."


    Several people smiled and nodded to each other.


    Hang Wan''er immediately held her jade slip up. "Second Senior Sister, here is a guest."


    Xue Ning was very excited to be a guest. However, after walking through the store''s first floor and looking at the medicinal elixirs produced by Nanxun''s Exchange Pavilion, she couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "I''ll walk all over again so that they won''t think I despise them. Then I''ll just buy a tonic pill and leave."


    Xue Ning pondered to herself and sighed.


    "Nanxun is really just like what Master said. It has gradually declined since 50 years ago. This magic weapon style and elixir type are too old. It is the same as the ones I bought five years ago, and the price has not changed."


    She shook her head and stepped onto the second floor.


    However, she saw nothing in there.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard a clear and gentle voice, like a silky bamboo, coming from behind the innermost bead curtain.


    "If it''s convenient for you, please come in for tea."


    Xue Ning was stunned but stood at the top of the stairs and looked inside. She saw a faint yellow sleeve behind the jeweled bead curtain. The person''s slender wrist was half exposed from her sleeve as if it was warm jade, flawless and soft.


    And her ten fingers are slender, and her skin is like snow, not stained with a trace of life. The lady holds a purple clay pot.


    The aroma of spirit tea comes faintly.


    Xue Ning was stunned. Is there still such an ethereal female cultivator in Nanxun?


    "On the second floor, what is for sale is on the sign on the side of the wall."


    Only then did Xue Ning recover. She looked at the wall beside the bead curtain. There were words.


    Tailor-made magic weapons and elixir: 50,000 spirit stones for the second rank, 100,000 spirit stones for the third rank, double the price of the superior quality.


    ''Expensive!''


    Xue Ning screamed inwardly, holding her storage bag tightly.


    She did not dare to spend that amount of money to customize magic weapons.


    After the spirit stone is paid for but you are not satisfied with the item, you can''t get a refund for the customization.


    Xue Ning shook her head immediately.


    Soon, she also saw the second row of small characters on the wooden sign.


    Opening Lucky Treasures: 1st to 3rd rank superior magic weapons.


    A single price of 30,000 Spirit Stones.


    Xue Ning stared at this sentence.


    Soon, a pretty figure in red flashed behind her.


    Hang Wan''er''s red silk floated out, rolled up a cup of spirit tea from inside the bead curtain on the spot, and sent it to Xue Ning.


    "Honored guest is interested in opening lucky treasure? You have a vision. Please come with me."


    Hang Wan''er showed admiration on her face and brought Xue Ning to the treasure shelf on the second floor, with small black iron bowls on it.


    The rims of the small bowls and dishes are all restricted by a Nascent Soul-level restriction. Xue Ning is only in the middle stage of Golden Core, so she can''t detect what is inside.


    "As long as you pay 30,000 spiritual stones, you can choose a bowl to open. It may be a first-grade magic weapon, or it may be a third-grade magic weapon. It all depends on luck."


    ''What!''


    Xue Ning lowered her bangs, and her eyes turned round.


    ''With 30,000 spirit stones, is it possible to obtain a third-grade superior magic weapon?''


    Hang Wan''er nodded with a smile. "If it turned out to be first grade, distinguished guests should be able to bear it."


    Xue Ning suddenly froze.


    A first-grade magic weapon is worth 10,000 spirit stones at most.


    How did Nanxun come up with such a dodgy and tangling deal?


    But when she was about to retreat, she saw a line of big characters spewing out raging fire from a small cubicle, accompanied by the laughter of a male cultivator with powerful cultivation.


    [Hahaha, I''ve opened a third-grade Spirit Treasure again!]


    [I''ll knock another one, what is it now?]


    [Hey, a second grade!]


    Xue Ning: ...


    Hang Wan''er smiled and brought a saucer forward. "Dear guest, this is a sample of our magic weapons."


    Xue Ning bowed her head and saw a small gilt conch the size of a thumb on the saucer. It has a clear and realistic thread and was inlaid with four or five small jadeites. On it, there are three rosy rays of light.


    Xue Ning couldn''t take her eyes off it.


    ''This magic weapon is such a beautiful pendant!''


    ''Hey.''


    ''Impulsion is the devil.''


    This kind of blind opening is risky.


    She has accumulated her spirit stones for a long time.


    But the lines of condensed fire words floated out from the next room.


    [Well, is this girl from Shuilingmen? Today, this lucky treasure is extremely useful to them.]


    [But I don''t think she dares to try it. After all, it takes 30,000 spirit stones.]


    [There are very few daring geniuses like me, hahahaha!]


    [No, it smells so good. I want to open three more! It''s a profit today!]


    Xue Ning: "..."


    ''What''s going on with this fire-based practitioner?''


    Provoking her Shuilingmen?


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Xue Ning gritted her teeth and turned around. "I don''t - then I will take a lucky treasure. I will try it!"


    But she was annoyed after she said it. "Is there really a third grade in it?"


    Hang Wan''er chuckled. "Female cultivators don''t lie to other female cultivators."


    After she saw that Xue Ning was so entangled, Hang Wan''er simply threw the third-grade gold conch in the saucer back into the empty black iron small bowl. She put it back on the treasure rack and pinched her Five Immortal Ropes to change the bowl''s position.


    "Hey, you can rest assured."


    Xue Ning''s eyes lit up and she immediately gave her 30,000 spirit stones.


    She was slow, afraid that she would regret it and have heartache. She does not completely believe Hang Wan''er''s words.


    After a long struggle, she chose a small black iron bowl on the upper right side.


    Hang Wan''er smiled, handed it to her, and dispelled the Nascent Soul level restraint. "Sit here, guest."


    Immediately a black iron square table and seats appeared from thin air, complete with chopsticks and dishes on the table.


    "?"


    Xue Ning was stunned.


    A faintly tangy stir-fry aroma of chopped green onion also appeared suddenly.


    Just as she was about to ask, an emergency ripple of water slowly unfolded in front of her eyes.


    [Xue Ning, where have you been? I met Fourth Senior Sister, who was about to enter the secret realm. She was willing to take us with her. Now she will go in with the brothers of the Tiansheng Sect. Come here now!]


    Xue Ning was excited. She stood up with the small black iron bowl and rushed to the first floor.


    "Thank you, fellow Taoist from Nanxun. I will open it myself."


    Hang Wan''er stomped her feet and hurriedly shouted, "When you open it, suck up the juice inside¡ªdon''t throw the magic weapon if it''s broken. Remember to use the elixir inside..."


    Xue Ning was shocked while holding her water sword.


    ''What?''


    Did she hear it wrong?


    But she didn''t dare to stop. She accelerated her speed all the way to the entrance of the secret realm.


    Hang Wan''er, with chopsticks in her hand, watched her leave and shook her head.


    When she turned around, she walked beamingly in front of the yellow figure inside the bead curtain, who was flipping the encyclopedia of monsters.


    "Senior sister, in addition to Senior Brother Jin, we only met one pure-hearted guest after waiting for a long time. If no one else comes today, can we share the rest of the lucky treasures together?"


    Su Yu looked up helplessly.


    The fluffy and lazy little bear cub beside her also cocked its bear neck at this moment as if it was waiting for her answer.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but reach out and press down on the furry bear''s head.


    "Use it if you want."


    "Anyway, you will also spend your spiritual stones, which are also included in the proceeds of Nanxun Market."


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    Suddenly feeling unhappy.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, watch the store. I''ll go to the secret realm to kill some monster to earn some snack money!" Hang Wan''er stood up immediately, "Hmph, Sixth Brother is treacherous. No wonder seeing that there was no business in the morning, he went to the secret realm with his dragon scale sword on his back."


    Su Yu chuckled and shook her head.


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The sun soon set. The northern secret realm ignited like a warm afterglow.


    "Phew."


    A third-grade lake leech, a northern monster equivalent to a human cultivator in the middle stage of Golden Core, collapsed in front of Xue Ning.


    She was instantly overjoyed. She wiped the sweat from her face and admired the two brothers of the Tiansheng Sect.


    She is in the middle stage of Golden Core. Usually, with her senior sisters with the same cultivation level, the three of them could only barely kill a monster in the early stage of Golden Core.


    If it weren''t for the people from the Tiansheng Sect who accompanied them, protected them, and created opportunities for them to attack, they would not dare to stay in this dangerous secret realm where the ice and snow are full of monsters and beasts.


    "Today''s mutual aid experience is completed." The brothers from Tiansheng Sect turned and left.


    Xue Ning is also about to give up.


    They are not good at defense. Their water-based and ice-based attacks are not very useful to these ice and snow monsters.


    But the troubled times are coming. According to Buddhist Sect''s prophecy, a great calamity of demons will come soon, and they have to strengthen themselves.


    If someone is willing to guard them in the secret realm, it would be good for them to experience more.


    "Come back tomorrow to get in line." Her Fourth Senior Sister comforted her. "I''ll go to Tiansheng Sect''s shop again and ask about some instructions for using their talisman."


    Xue Ning nodded enviously and looked at Xu Shuang, her Eight Senior Sister, who had always been calm. "Sister, it''s not easy for us to come here. Let''s practice for a while near the entrance to the secret realm. At most, there are only second-rank monsters."


    Xu Shuang also agreed, "Okay."


    "Ah yes, I almost forgot."


    Xue Ning walked to an open space and pulled out a small black iron bowl from her storage bag.


    "Senior sister, help me protect the Dharma. I''ll open a magic weapon first."


    After Xue Ning finished fighting, she just remembered this.


    She suddenly folded her hands, looked towards the distance of the ice lake, and bowed respectfully. "Bless me, the ancestors. Third grade, third grade, third grade... at worst, please second grade..."


    "Huh?" Xu Shuang looked at her blankly.


    ...


    At the same time, a sleepy white-browed old man, Taoist Mu, finally woke up in an ancient secret realm.


    He jumped up from the ground but was stunned for a moment. He saw the dead monster lying on the ground. There are some golden roots in its lair, and other precious spiritual grasses repaired a cultivator''s golden core. He was overjoyed.


    "I actually beat this beast to death! Haha, God bless me, Taoist Mu!"


    But soon, a jade slip flew in front of him.


    His face changed dramatically. "What, Little Wei Zhao''s Golden Core is broken?"


    But when he saw the golden root spirit grass in the cave, he was full of joy. "Little Wei Zhao, wait, your teacher will be back soon!"


    As a result, when he flew to the exit of the secret realm, he received another jade slip.


    He almost fell down.


    "...Mu Wanyuan, this old thing!"


    No, he has to go back immediately.


    During Nanxun''s great crisis, he was not around his disciples.


    It''s all the fault of this beast. He was looking for medicine but was accidentally swallowed.


    Taoist Mu looked solemn and looked into his Dantian.


    He saw a Nascent Soul just like him, but the right side was completely shriveled.


    It was worse than before he fell asleep.


    Hey.


    At most, he can perform three more full-strength attacks of a peak of Nascent Soul.


    After that, he is afraid that the Nascent Soul in his body will fail.


    Taoist Mu smiled bitterly, but soon his expression was firm.


    Three times!


    He flew on his flying sword and quickly shuttled in the turbulent aura.


    However, the intermittent voice of Wei Zhao''s voice transmission, which seemed to be delayed for many days, only reached his ears after leaving the ancient secret palace.


    "Master... Second Senior Sister took over Baiyu Peak. Now she is the peak master of Baiyu Peak..."


    The flying sword at the foot of Taoist Mu is crooked.


    "Master... Second Senior Sister saved the sect head..."


    "Master... Second Senior Sister is now an elder of Nanxun..."


    "???"


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Ancestor, do you bless me?"


    Xue Ning closed his eyes tightly in front of the ice lake.


    "Eight Senior Sister, I don''t dare to look at it. Take a look for me. What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    She has taken off the lid of the small black iron bowl.


    It smells weird.


    A slightly spicy and scallion-scented stir-fried aroma made her close her eyes and swallow her saliva.


    "Who is eating in the secret realm? They are more foolish than me-"


    Xue Ning frowned.


    But after a while, she heard a startling question from her eighth sister next to her.


    "What is this?"


    "Xue Ning, is this the magic weapon you bought for 30,000 yuan? I think it looks like food!"


    ''What!''


    Xue Ning shook her hand and almost smashed this 30,000 spirit stones into the snow.


    But when she bowed her head, she almost fainted.


    ''It''s over.''


    Xue Ning''s eyes darkened.


    No matter how bad it is, even a first-grade magic weapon is worth at least 10,000 spirit stones. At least she can regard it as high-end jewelry.


    ''Ah!''


    Xue Ning stood in the snow and fell back with her softened legs.


    Thirty thousand spirit stones can make Tiansheng Sect help her ten times in these 30 days!


    Those big flame characters floating inside the Nanxun store... Is he part of the scheme?


    Xue Ning let out a whimper, and her eyes were about to burst into tears.


    30,000 spirit stones. She saved it for at least two months by condensing high-grade spirit spring water for making spirit tea every day and selling it to the south to earn spirit stones.


    Heartache to death.


    She thought that the quality of products in the cultivation event was guaranteed, so she was extravagant.


    Who knows...


    The small black iron bowl in her hand fell into the snow.


    Xu Shuang hurriedly supported her. "Let''s go to the Nanxun shop and ask clearly. Maybe they gave you the wrong thing."


    ''Yes, I should ask clearly.''


    There is hope for her.


    Xue Ning reluctantly raised her red eyes and suddenly remembered the shouting she heard when she had just left the shop.


    ''Suck the juice...''


    ''When the magic weapon is damaged, eat the elixir inside...''


    Xue Ning sniffed.


    She feels very sad.


    But the smell is delicious.


    "Nanxun is a sect. They shouldn''t lie."


    Xue Ning sobbed and nodded, not daring to say that she ran into someone''s fantasy.


    Is it the real Nanxun faction? Now that she thinks about it, she is not sure.


    Xu Shuang patted a dust-removing trick on her snow-dipped dress and then bent down to pick up the small black iron bowl.


    As a result, the small bowl was upside down in the snow. As soon as she picked it up, the scallion oil conch inside rolled around in the snow and was buried in an instant.


    "Hey," Xu Shuang bowed her head in confusion. "The snow is all red."


    Xue Ning cried when she saw it.


    The red oil stained the snow.


    ''Yeah.''


    ''It''s not just grilled onion.''


    ''It''s spicy!''


    Xue Ning squatted down with red eyes, rummaging in the red snow. After all, it is thirty thousand spirit stones.


    The food has to be dug back and eaten.


    She was crying and turning the snow around.


    When three golden rays of light fell from the sky.


    Xue Ning: ...


    Xu Shuang: ...


    These three gorgeous lights passed through her palm.


    Fall directly into the snow.


    The two were sluggish. Their necks were stiff, and they moved their gazes to the ground a little.


    "You said, how many spirit stones did you spend?"


    "Er... 30,000?"


    "!"


    Scared to death.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The two sisters looked at each other in shock.


    Then they were busy bowing their heads and digging in the snow.


    After digging for a long time, they finally saw a small hole in the ground!


    A gilded aura flashed, and Xue Ning''s fingertips touched a piece of warmth. She was overjoyed.


    Third grade.


    A third-grade magic weapon!


    It is also the kind of magic weapon that they most need in the north!


    That firey character didn''t lie to her!


    She was celebrating, but then she heard a roar. In a flash, a stench came towards them with ice crystals.


    "Sister, run away!"


    Xue Ning''s happy expression solidified on her round face, and she was suddenly terrified and desperate.


    This is at least a monster in the late third stage!


    It is close to the peak of Golden Core.


    The Tiansheng Sect was there just now, but the three of them had to join forces to kill only the monsters in the middle stage of Golden Core.


    Now there are only two of them in the middle stage of the Golden Core. They will surely die!


    "Xue Ning, go!" Senior Sister Xu Shuang pushed her away.


    The leech arrived in a flash and arrived in front of Xu Shuang''s beautiful face in one breath.


    "No¡ªSenior Sister!"


    Xue Ning was full of tears.


    But in an instant, a golden glow burst out from under Xu Shuang''s knees.


    A huge gilt conch suddenly grew to two feet high, which happened to cover them both.


    The leech slammed hard into the right side of the conch.


    However, the giant conch remained motionless.


    Xue Ning felt nothing.


    Xu Shuang also felt nothing.


    They can''t even feel if the monster touches them.


    The conch swirled, revealing their two pretty faces in surprise.


    They looked at each other.


    ''It turned out to be a defensive magic weapon?''


    Then why is it in the shape of a conch, revealing a vortex that exposes their faces?


    "Xue Ning, I understand." Senior Sister Xu Shuang was excited, "Isn''t this a magic weapon?"


    "?"


    "From this vortex hole, we can attack the monsters wantonly, but the monsters can''t hit our golden core. This golden snail protects our vital point."


    "Ah!"


    ''So it was like this.''


    The eyes of the two sisters lit up.


    The conch, which is fragrant like chopped green onion and spicy oil, jumped forward and chased the leech.


    Xue Ning recklessly stabbed the body of the third-grade superior leech with her sword.


    But the leech can''t hit them at all!


    Occasionally, the leech was about to hit the vortex, and she and her senior sister immediately shrank to the bottom of the conch, safe and sound.


    They really feel safe.


    Because it is so safe, she can even chat with her sister.


    "Wow, sister, did you find it useless to attack the leech''s head?"


    "Well, the position of two-thirds from the head is the key. It''s best to cut it into several pieces at the same time."


    "Then my sword has to be faster! I''ll just make my water sword thinner."


    "My dear, I understand! Today I am the king of slaying the leech in the Snowy North!"


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    At the Nanxun store.


    Su Yu leaned against the table and looked at Yu Dong, who was dialing his abacus. "That Magic Snail''s review note, did you ask Seventh Sister to hand it over?"


    Yu Dong was immediately serious. "I have urged the seventh sister, but a third-grade monster attacked her for half a day, and the third-grade Magic Snail has not been damaged until now. She said the corpses of the monsters she killed are filling her storage bags until there is no more space."


    Su Yu sighed leisurely.


    ''Hey, this bulletproof vest. No, this spicy fried snail is too durable.''


    ...


    In the secret realm.


    A third-grade high-level monster leech fell to the ground with a bang!


    There were at least four or five other stiff leeches on the ground.


    Xue Ning and Senior Sister looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    They don''t seem to need Tiansheng Sect to protect them.


    "Nanxun..."


    "Nanxun..."


    The two spoke in unison.


    They didn''t say anything, but they understood the expression on the other person''s face.


    ''The disciples are not treated well, and the elites run away?''


    ''What a joke!''


    Nanxun just eliminated a group of disciples and elders who were not good enough. This training tool is very useful!


    "Sister, do you think I look like someone who is destined?"


    "Senior sister, I think you can. I don''t know if my fate will still be there tomorrow."

 CH 56

    Chapter 56 - Chopped Pepper Fish Head


    In the cultivators'' market street of the Northern Wasteland, the sun is gradually setting in the west.


    The moon is shrouding the area with dim light, but several spotlights are lit up at the event, making the market just like daytime.


    The shops of the ten sects are crowded and lively. Cultivators are lining up from the entrance to the end of the street. Teams of cultivators are constantly entering and leaving the secret realm.


    "It''s just over there, Senior Sister."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Xue Ning took her senior sister, Xu Shuang, to the end of the street, riding their water swords.


    Many cultivators also looked at the shop at the end of the street. Some went in, and some came out.


    Xue Ning ran over to take a look and was stunned.


    The large plaque of the Nanxun faction has been hung on the store. There are many magic weapons and medicinal pills on the shelves in the store, which is the same as the first floor of the store she visited before.


    At this time, several cultivators from the north were choosing and bargaining inside. They seemed to dislike the outdated styles of magic weapons of the Nanxun School.


    Isn''t this also what she thought when she first entered the store?


    At first, she felt that Nanxun had really fallen.


    ''Hey, I''m not good.''


    Xue Ning blushed, but she quickly became confused.


    ''Why don''t Nanxun Sect use the fate system like before!''


    There are many people in the store.


    Xue Ning felt lost in her heart and wanted to show her Senior Sister her VIP guest status!


    "Ning Ning, the lucky treasure you said is on the second floor?"


    "Yes." Xue Ning said hurriedly. "Come on, Senior Sister, I''ll take you up."


    However, when she walked to the lucky treasure area on the second floor, there was no treasure rack. Only a white wall with celadon vases on it.


    ''Fantasy array!''


    She was overjoyed.


    It turned out that in the evening, the store opened its doors to do business. However, only "fated" like her could go to the second floor. She was an honored customer who passed the assessment.


    Xue Ning hurriedly turned her head and saw a male cultivator holding an abacus and negotiating with the guests.


    "This fellow disciple from Nanxun."


    Xue Ning walked over, only to find out that he was in Foundation Building. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    As she turned her head and looked around, there were only two golden cores in the Nanxun store. The other disciples are in Foundation Building.


    "Hey, honored guest, you are here again." Hang Wan''er was sitting by the window, practicing today''s Five Immortal Ropes tying techniques.


    Xue Ning was overjoyed. She hurriedly dragged her senior sister over, carefully looked left and right, and lowered her voice. "This little junior sister, I want to open lucky treasures again."


    Hang Wan''er stopped her hands for a moment.


    Female cultivators did not lie to other female cultivators. She also lowered her voice and replied.


    "Today''s lucky treasures are all sold out."


    "Ah!" Xue Ning and her senior sister, Xu Shuang, were disappointed.


    "Is it not just for distinguished guests..." Xu Shuang couldn''t help but ask.


    Hang Wan''er coughed lightly.


    "You are one step late. The objects refined by my sister will not be kept until sunset."


    During dinner, they ate the snails as a snack. Jin Haotian also stole a lot!


    For this reason, Hang Wan''er owes 200,000 spirit stones.


    She just came back from the secret realm after killing eight monsters. If there are fewer guests at night, she will go inside again together with the fifth senior brother. She can basically pay off the money today.


    "There will be more in the morning tomorrow, my dear."


    Xu Shuang nodded, but Xu Ning suddenly said something.


    "What about the custom magic weapon?"


    "Ning Ning, don''t make trouble," Senior Sister Xu Shuang hurriedly stopped her. "If the magic weapon is not in accordance with your cultivation method, you will suffer from it instead. You must be careful."


    Xue Ning stuck her tongue out.


    But Hang Wan''er glanced at them.


    ''Hey.''


    ''Don''t be naive.''


    "This distinguished guest, do you think it is so easy to customize magic weapons?"


    Xu Shuang suddenly realized her rudeness. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to question your sect''s refining ability. It''s just that water magic weapons are hard to find¡ª"


    Hang Wan''er shook her head and raised her reverent eyes to look towards the second floor.


    "Even if you wanted to, with the line, I''m afraid you won''t have enough time."


    Xu Shuang was stunned.


    "If you want to open a lucky treasure, please come early tomorrow."


    "If you want to customize a magic weapon, I''m afraid if you sleep outside the shop tonight, you will still queue for three days from now."


    ''What!?''


    Xue Ning and Xu Shuang were shocked.


    Tiansheng Sect''s secret realm assistance also has a long line. People were just beginning to line up for tomorrow morning.


    Their fortune talismans shop also needs people to line up all day in the morning. Now a bunch of cultivators is ready to sit and wait outside the shop!


    "Why is it so popular?"


    Hang Wan''er sighed.


    ''Of course.''


    Senior Sister Ruo Meng and the twin brothers Lu begged her Second Senior Sister to customize elixir pills and magic weapons.


    Even Baiyu Peak''s Chang Qing begged Second Senior Sister to make a golden bird frame for Feiyu.


    ''Isn''t all of these will take at least three days!''


    "This time, my senior sister only makes magic weapons three times a day." Hang Wan''er lowered her head and continued to play with her Five Immortal Ropes. "If you have no other needs, why don''t you go back and rest as soon as possible? The second floor is closed."


    Xue Ning and Xu Shuang looked at each other.


    It is normal for a powerful refiner to have a temper.


    They can only leave.


    Before leaving, Xue Ning couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the white wall on the second floor with reverence.


    "Ning Ning, shall we come again tomorrow?"


    "Oh...good."


    But halfway through, when Xue Ning was about to go, the red-clothed female cultivator behind the bead curtain turned around and said to her, "This sister. Did you take the elixir inside the lucky treasure you ran out with last time?"


    Xue Ning pulled out the small gold snail-like pendant that was hanging on her neck with a red rope at the moment.


    Now this golden snail has three cracks of different depths. She was afraid that it would be completely destroyed if she used it again.


    It had defended the two sisters from at least eight third-class monsters in the secret realm. Each attack was the equivalent of a full attack from a Golden Core.


    Including the first and second-rank monsters she encountered along the way, she and her senior sister earned nearly 200,000 spirit stones.


    But this third-grade golden snail is now at the end of its life.


    But it was a great value!


    Xue Ning wanted to ask if there was really an elixir inside it and how to take it out.


    Hang Wan''er glanced at the golden snail and nodded. "At most, one more attack from the first-grade monsters. Then, honored guest, do you want to hold a magic weapon commemoration ceremony now?"


    Xue Ning: "???"


    Hang Wan''er immediately raised her head and looked at the second floor in awe. "This golden snail is my sister''s new work. Each one of them can give away an elixir."


    ''Ah.''


    Is this alchemist so respectful to a magic weapon?


    Xue Ning''s heart was beating hard, and she felt awe.


    So if this is the case, this golden snail made her and her senior sister gain a lot today. It is indeed worth a commemoration.


    "Then... now send it... on its way?"


    She was looking forward to what was going on.


    As soon as she said this, the stairs leading to the second floor appeared slowly. The white wall disappeared.


    The magic array opened a way for them.


    However, other people in the store were unaware of this.


    This Illusion Array is the creation of an array master, at least at the peak of Golden Core!


    Nanxun is really a Crouching Tiger and Hidden Dragon.


    Xue Ning immediately followed Hang Wan''er upstairs.


    But they heard a beautiful voice coming from behind the bead curtain on the second floor.


    "Seventh Junior Sister, the golden snail has been out for a long time. After you heat it up for the guest, go and scoop a spoonful of soup. The taste will inevitably be dry if it is air-dried for too long."


    Xue Ning: ...


    Hang Wan''er nodded toward the person behind the bead curtain immediately.


    "Follow me, two distinguished guests."


    Xue Ning took a deep breath and sat down with Xu Shuang.


    She carefully removes the golden snail magic weapon that is only the size of a thumb from her neck.


    Hang Wan''er immediately pushes forward a small black iron bowl in front of her. A silver hairpin flew out of her head with a snap, completely piercing the third-grade magic golden snail.


    In an instant, a strong smell of stir fry onion permeates the air.


    Xue Ning''s eyes lit up.


    But before she said anything, Hang Wan''er, who looked solemn and dignified, took out a small soup pot from her storage bag. She poured a spoonful of hot oil and boiling red soup into the black iron bowl, completely drowning the golden snail in it.


    Hang Wan''er cleared her throat and took a step back, with no smile on her pretty face.


    "This third-grade magic weapon of this honored guest has been completely destroyed."


    "This defensive treasure has protected the guests all the way and helped the guests grow. At this time, its life has come to an end, leaving only the true meaning of Nanxun''s craftsmanship."


    Xue Ning suddenly lost her curiosity and joyful feeling of finding something niche. She felt a burst of grief for some reason.


    Indeed, if she were stronger, the snail wouldn''t be destroyed so quickly...


    Several lines of fire characters condensed inside the store.


    [Hey, isn''t this the female cultivator of Shuilingmen?]


    [This is the second time we meet. I didn''t expect you to come to give away a super magic weapon. That''s right, she will soon realize the deep meaning hidden in Junior Sister Su''s magic weapons.]


    [Let me teach you. It is more appropriate than Sister Hang. Hold it directly in your hand, aim the hole at your mouth, and suck it hard. It is delicious. You can eat it...]


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The condensed fire words were too long. The last few words seemed to float to the next wing, and Xue Ning could not read them.


    She was helpless and itchy.


    But when she almost lost her mind, she heard Hang Wan''er say, "Please try, honorable guest."


    Xue Ning woke up, bowed her head embarrassedly, and continued this ceremony.


    She looked at the small black iron bowl in front of her and used silver chopsticks to pick up the small snail that was already warm, fragrant, and covered with a thin layer of red oil.


    The mouth of the snail is full of oily juice. It is also stained with a little chopped green onion and spicy pepper.


    Xue Ning felt a strong aura from inside.


    She immediately knew that the fire word guy was not deceiving. She immediately lowered my head and took a deep breath.


    It squeaked loudly, startling her.


    A fresh fragrance followed and domineeringly rushed into her teeth. The scent of onion wrapped around her mouth, and the stir-fried spiciness stung her water-type aura.


    Xue Ning was sluggish. She had already squeezed a piece of strong but plump snail meat.


    After chewing it slightly, the firm texture mixed with red oil made her lips and teeth fragrant, and she couldn''t stop.


    During such indulgence, she heard Hang Wan''er''s painful voice.


    "This is the true meaning of our Nanxun''s craftmanship¡ªpeople are knives, and I am fish. If I am not strong enough, I would be like this golden snail, for people to eat!"


    "Honored guest, will you remember?"


    Xue Ning was stunned for a moment.


    The delicious taste still beating on the tip of her tongue comes from the third-grade demon snail.


    If she is not strong enough, she will have such a delicious ending! No, she will end in the belly of some monster.


    Everyone has lived in the sect for a long time and knows this cruel truth. However, she only truly and clearly felt it today!


    For a moment, she seemed to see this monster snail with a hard shell on its back, crawling on the bottom of the lake, motionless.


    It was following the flow of the water waves. One breath by one breath, leisurely swallowing the essence of the water spirit inside the lake.


    Cozy but lazy.


    But she can''t do this!


    In the fight against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. She is already in the water and has to swim forward desperately!


    Xue Ning was alert. When she opened her mouth, she spits out a mist of third-grade pill halo.


    Xue Ning: ...


    Xu Shuang: "Junior sister, if the elixir collides with your exercise, stop it immediately. Only absorb the spiritual energy in it¡ª"


    ''No, I''m swimming!''


    Before Xu Shuang finished speaking, she saw Xuening''s little oil-stained hand resting on the wooden table, making a swimming posture.


    With a deep breath, the meandering water flowed slowly between her hundred flowers and butterfly sleeves.


    Then, like a stream, it flowed down from the top of her head and washed her away.


    Xu Shuang: ...


    Xue Ning: "!"


    ''Took a pill and washed your hair!''


    ...


    [Yingying, this is the lucky treasure that I bought from the second senior sister. You and Senior Brother Qian have a go at it. If you face a second or third-rank monster, wear it on your body. Don''t be stubborn in the face of monsters.]


    Zhu Ying is part of Nanxun''s secret realm mutual aid team. She looked at the bead and the message from Yu Dong, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    "How many times do you look at it? Hey, why don''t I just switch with Yu Dong, so you two don''t have to separate." Qian Qingqiu laughed at her.


    "Senior brother, don''t make fun of me." Zhu Ying blushed and put it away, but she still touched the three golden snail ornaments in her hands.


    Respectively, one first-grade, one second-grade, and one third-grade.


    The shapes also vary. Some are inlaid with dew-like emeralds, and others are not.


    Since Yu Dong learned his technique, he has a little advantage in opening lucky treasures.


    Even after Qian Qingqiu became Nascent Soul, he still envied this practice.


    As soon as they finished speaking, several former Nanxun''s Golden Core disciples, who are now in the Tiansheng Sect team not far away, came over with a smile and their swords. "Senior Brother Qian, if you regret not coming with me, you still have time."


    "Miss Mei in the Tiansheng Sect can help us increase our luck. We can practice fast. In this secret realm, we were like helped by god."


    As he was speaking, a leech hit him, but he felt it and avoided it instantly.


    "Look!"


    These former Nanxun disciples laughed.


    But halfway through laughing, they froze.


    They saw Qian Qingqiu and other Nanxun disciples wearing golden snail armor.


    The weakest disciple in the Nanxun team is in the early stage of Golden Core, but he boldly walked between four or five leeches.


    He was hit instantly.


    But he stayed still and swept several swords with his backhand.


    Four or five leeches fell to the ground.


    "Look, fellow cultivators from other sects, don''t be envious." The Nanxun team in golden armor smiled.


    Qian Qingqiu nodded, "Okay, after showing off, take off the armor, lest the monsters can''t hit us, and there is no sense of crisis. It''s too easy, and spirit stones are earned too fast. Hey."


    "???"


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In the Tiansheng Sect''s store.


    "Elder Liu, did you say that in the north, water overcomes fire, so Jin Haotian is no longer my noble person?"


    Mei Zhen''er on the futon opened her eyes.


    "Well, now your noble person is someone with a water or ice type exercise." The gray fog old man replied faintly.


    Mei Zhen''er thought carefully.


    That is either Shuilingmen or Ice Soul Sect.


    These two sects are the longest and most powerful in the north. They are also richer than other sects.


    She heard there were very short in protection.


    ...


    Xue Ning and Xu Shuang walked out of the Nanxun store in a trance.


    Xue Ning didn''t even remember until she returned to the Shuilingmen. Tomorrow morning, she should have gone to Tiansheng Sect to line up to buy Miss Mei Zhen''er''s lucky charm.


    However, if it''s too late, the lucky treasures in the Nanxun store might not be available!


    What to do about this?


    "Senior sister," Xue Ning was tangled. "Why don''t you go to the Nanxun shop tomorrow? I have already opened a blind treasure once. I will go to Tiansheng Sect to buy a talisman."


    Due to the small quantity, one person can only buy one talisman per day.


    ''Hey.''


    ''Miss Mei Zhener''s talisman is also very useful. It can last for two months, my practice will accelerate, and my luck will be improved.''


    But as soon as she stepped into her own peak, she heard her fourth senior sister happily say, "Xue Ning, where have you been? I am wearing Tiansheng Sect''s lucky talisman. It is ten thousand spirit stones. I wore it on my body, and sure enough, the speed of my cultivation accelerated. I feel that fifty days later, my mind will be able to reach the fourth level, and water can come out from my mind."


    Xue Ning stopped. ''What?''


    "Is the fourth level allowing water comes out from your mind?" Xue Shuang was also surprised.


    Fourth Senior Sister Murong let out a laugh. "When you reach this level, even if you don''t take the initiative to run your exercises, as long as you have water in your heart, you can gather the surrounding spiritual water in front of you at any time. This is why it''s called Bright River Sharing Shadow."


    "But Master always jokingly called it water comes from the heart. You don''t need to squeeze water to take a bath in the future. You just need to think about it in your heart, and you will have some water."


    Xue Ning opened her mouth. In a flash, when she heard the word "water," she thought of that unsatisfactory water snail at the bottom of the lake.


    She suddenly felt wet on her face.


    A burst of water fell from her black hair.


    Her Fourth Senior Sister, Mu Rong, also especially took out the precious talisman in the purse on her waist and showed it to them.


    "Why don''t you go to Tiansheng Sect early tomorrow to line up? You are all in the middle stage of the third level. If you buy six talismans, you will be able to break through to the late stage of the third level in about three months."


    Xue Ning''s eyes were wet.


    She is unable to control it. She reached out and wiped the water on her face.


    "Huh? Why is there a sound of water? Could it be that Senior Sister is cultivating inside the room again?"


    Mu Rong turned her head to look and saw her little junior sister was already like rain.


    Xue Ning shyly said, "Fourth Senior Sister, I don''t seem to need six months. I am already at the fourth level of the mind. Water has come from my heart."


    "!"


    "Xue Ning, did you buy 18 talismans and bring them all with you?!"


    Xue Ning was stunned.


    Her Fourth Senior Sister is really good at math.


    "Uh... Fourth Senior Sister, I actually took a shampoo pill. No, I held a magic weapon commemoration ceremony."


    "?"


    ...


    The next day.


    The cultivation event is in full swing. More cultivators from the north are coming to the market.


    "Sister, they are here again."


    In Nanxun shop, Hang Wan''er quickly took a purple clay pot and walked happily to Su Yu.


    "Ah, the hearts of the three of them are as clear as water. Seeing them makes my mind move a little faster."


    Hang Wan''er''s mind method is now enhanced. Her Seven Emotions and Six Desires operation will speed up when she sees people with violent mood swings.


    "They are all opening lucky treasures today."


    Hang Wan''er already felt admiration for these three lovely sisters.


    Su Yu rubbed her hand on the sleeping bear cub and enjoyed the ultimate enjoyment with both hands. "Okay, let them wait a moment."


    "Senior sister, are you still making snails today?"


    Hang Wan''er sucks her saliva.


    One after another was an unstoppable joy.


    Su Yu looked at the northern version of the encyclopedia of monsters spread out on the table.


    Ice Spirit Giant Fish was born in an extremely cold place. In order to resist the cold winter, the flesh is fat and thorny. If an attack of ordinary cultivators falls on it, its power automatically drops by two small realms.


    Its method of attack is hitting cultivators with its huge fish head.


    Su Yu stretched out her hand and couldn''t help but touch the picture of this unusually plump fish head on the page.


    Ingredients should be adapted to local conditions and matches the seasons.


    "Well, today''s lucky treasure is a fish head treasure."


    Su Yu put away the monster encyclopedia.


    From her storage bag, she picked a fat Ice Spirit Giant Fish that Yan Yan dragged back from the secret realm.


    Eats the head when the ingredients are from the water. Eats the tail when the ingredients are from the mountain.


    When a fish swims in the seawater of lakes, it is often the head that is hit by the current first. So as the saying goes, the essence is in the head.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    She closed her eyes and touched the fat fish bone.


    It took her half a moment to open her eyes. She holds a kitchen knife and slashes it neatly.


    The fat fish head was split into two at once. However, the two pieces of fish heads connected in the middle, but it was neatly spread on the long plate.


    Hang Wan''er stared at her.


    When she saw the Five Elements Spiritual Fire lit up, she remembered that Second Senior Sister didn''t like to be disturbed when cooking.


    She quietly exited the room with the beaded curtain with her tongue out.


    ''Second Senior Sister said that the exhaust gas during refining should not disturb the guests.''


    ''Hey, it will be super fragrant after a while.''


    Hang Wan''er exited the room quickly.


    "Little Senior Sister." Xue Ning hurriedly smiled and waved to her.


    Hang Wan''er smiled and walked over.


    "What kind of lucky treasure is today? Also, will your refiner refine it on the spot?"


    Xue Ning is curious.


    "After today''s magic weapon is broken, will it gives out a pill?"


    Female cultivators should help female cultivators.


    Hang Wan''er also wanted to answer, but she quickly shook her head. "I don''t know anything about today''s lucky treasure."


    ''This powerful refiner is very willful.''


    Xue Ning is disappointed.


    "What type of magic weapon will it be? For attack, or is it defensive?" Mu Rong asked anxiously.


    Hang Wan''er shook her head.


    She has never eaten fish head treasures.


    "Be patient and have some tea first, everyone."


    Three questions and none of them were answered.


    Mu Rong was surprised.


    This Nanxun shop is so special.


    Hang Wan''er quickly went downstairs to entertain other guests.


    "Xue Ning, are you sure that elixir was related to your understanding of the mind?" Mu Rong couldn''t help asking.


    She is not skeptical, but it is true that this seller does not know what they are selling.


    This made her hard to believe.


    Xue Ning took a deep breath. "Senior sister, do you think if today''s elixir is too good, will I go directly to the fifth level if I buy two portions in one go?"


    Murong: "?"


    The fifth level is Flooding the Golden Mountain.


    The corners of Mu Rong''s mouth twitched.


    Xue Ning is the most talented water-element practitioner at their peak. Her speed of mind training is much faster than the rest of the sisters.


    However, it is still unlikely!


    "Little Junior Sister, drink some spiritual tea to calm down."


    "..."


    Xue Ning felt that she was really arrogant, but she smelled a spicy smell that made her sea of consciousness tremble.


    As she looked up, she saw a red ribbon carrying a long white porcelain plate, transporting it out from behind the bead curtain.


    Soon, it was delivered to the black iron table in front of them.


    When they bowed their heads, they saw two plump fish heads lying in red soup.


    "This is... a third-grade ice fish?"


    Xue Ning saw it.


    But she quickly shook her head. The fish head was only the size of a palm, which was many times smaller than the real third-grade monsters.


    Hang Wan''er handed over a pair of silver chopsticks. "Today''s lucky treasure is this plate. Please use public chopsticks to pick it up. Each person can choose one pair of chopsticks."


    The three sisters were stunned.


    "Is this the lucky treasure?"


    Mu Rong gently asked her sister. It was incredible.


    ''So delicious?'' Murong thought.


    She frowned halfway through but still took the silver chopsticks generously. "Then I''ll try first."


    After all, she is the most senior sister of the three.


    If the elixir is below this fish, then she will pick up the fishbone above. Her two junior sisters can get the elixir exposed below.


    If there is any problem with this thing, it should also be her, as a senior sister, who rushes in front. She should shoulder it for her junior sisters.


    "If we only use one and find that this magic weapon does not fit our cultivation method," Mu Rong looked cautiously at Hang Wan''er, "if we don''t move the remaining two, can the spirit stones be returned?"


    "Of course." Hang Wan''er laughed angrily. However, she thought about it, became happy, and swallowed her saliva. "If you three don''t want it, it''s also okay."


    "Fourth Senior Sister, we want it, we want it." Xue Ning quickly stopped her.


    Mu Rong: "..."


    ''Oh well.''


    She immediately picked up a willow-like, quivering fish skull soaked in bright red juice.


    This trembling snow-colored fish looks very delicate and tender. Once it is sandwiched between the chopstick, the flesh is wrapped in thick soup. It is shaky between the chopsticks. The translucent gelatinous fat looks like it are going to burst by the slender fishbone. It slipped up and rolled into a small black iron bowl¡ª


    Mu Rong was surprised and hurriedly stepped forward to take a deep breath.


    She was stunned when she sucked.


    It''s over. She subconsciously reacted.


    Even if it is a first-grade spiritual weapon, her mouth may be cut!


    She regrets not reacting quickly enough. She really feels a sharp pain in her mouth, like being cut with a knife.


    Her eyes couldn''t help but heat up.


    Mu Rong closed her eyes and tried to hide her shame, but in an instant, after the hot pain, a domineering fragrance burst out of her mouth. The taste and the silky enjoyment of the fresh and tender fish spread out.


    The steam was so hot that she couldn''t help but open her mouth and let out a delicious, spicy breath.


    The coldness of the north seems to be dispelled at this moment.


    ''Hot.''


    ''Fresh.''


    The knife-like pain turned into a wanton rushing and clamoring on the tip of her tongue.


    Mu Rong took a deep breath.


    She found herself spitting out a cloud of rosy mist with three halos.


    Mu Rong: ...


    "Little Junior Sister, didn''t you say that the elixir came out after the magic weapon was broken?"


    Xue Ning: "...Probably today''s lucky treasure is an elixir?"


    Mu Rong nodded.


    She felt the ice fish wandering between her hot lips and teeth, fresh and full of vitality.


    Between the glaciers, the fish swim around and live peacefully. Whenever it encounters danger, it will hit it with its fish head.


    Suddenly the glacial lake was set off like a hurricane, roaring out of the lake, probably three feet high.


    "What effect does this pill have?" Mu Rong suddenly returned to her senses.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''No reaction after eating.''


    "Two junior sisters, wait for me to feel it carefully cross-legged before you take it."


    Xue Ning and Xue Shuang nodded but stopped halfway through.


    They saw their Fourth Senior Sister stand up and walk to the open space on the shop''s second floor to cross her knees. As a result, a vortex like a small hurricane burst out from the icy hairpin on her hair bun.


    With a snap, it hit Xue Ning in the face.


    Xue Ning''s chopsticks fell on the table.


    "Fourth Senior Sister, you are on the fourth level!"


    "Nonsense, I''m on the second level."


    She meant that this store has two floors.


    Mu Rong crossed her knees and answered absent-mindedly, thinking why the fish growing on glaciers were so delicious.


    But when she embraced the Ice Spirit Giant Fish, she found that the back of her head was cold.


    "Huh?"


    She lowered her head and saw a puddle of water pouring out of her forehead on her butterfly dress.


    Mu Rong: ...


    Hang Wan''er was holding a small black iron bowl that was left beside her, and she looked stupid at the moment.


    Xue Ning: ...


    ''Should I help or not!''


    ''Who would break through like this? It is almost the same as shampooing!''


    But soon, she heard the water-dropping sound on her left. She turned her head and saw that her eighth sister, Xu Shuang''s, hair bun also began to form a fountain.


    Hang Wan''er covered her forehead. "It''s okay. I''ll wipe the floor. You quickly put away the magic weapon you created. So you will not lose it."


    ''What?''


    ''Is there a magic weapon!''


    The three sisters were excited.


    Then they saw the willow-shaped fishbone they just spit out, lying at the bottom of the bowl, revealing two cold halos!


    As soon as she bowed her head, her exercise started automatically. Spiritual water overflowing from the top of her head fell on the silver willow bone.


    In an instant, the fishbone absorbed her spiritual energy. The weapon flew out like a boomerang from the small black iron bowl and instantly burst out in twelve spikes, piercing the four walls and floors of the Nanxun store.


    "Ah, it''s leaking!"


    "Is it raining? What''s the matter? Who''s watering the roof!"


    Three sisters: ...


    ''Master, we wash our hair. No, something happened with this lucky treasure!''

 CH 57

    Chapter 57 - Glacier Fish Sashimi


    In the cultivator event market street, the three sisters of Shuilingmen are facing an important problem.


    ''We damaged someone else''s shop while visiting the store. What should I do?''


    At this moment, there are hundreds of small holes from darts and water swords on the walls and floors of the Nanxun Sect''s shop.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    After going on a rampage for a full circle, the silver second-rank darts fell into Mu Rong''s hands.


    She did get her money''s worth.


    Within one breath, Yu Dong on the first floor came up with an abacus and a smile. His peach blossom''s eyes shone with a bright light.


    "Three customers, three sets of tables and chairs were damaged in the shop. Two treasure racks downstairs and upstairs, floor planks and walls, and two second-grade defensive arrays are also damaged. First-grade magic weapons and second-grade magic weapons, a total of 523,600..."


    They''re done!


    But instead, they heard a beautiful voice from inside the bead curtain.


    "If you don''t have the spirit stone, you can also help us pay off your debt as a worker."


    When they looked up, they saw Yu Dong holding the abacus and respectfully agreeing with the person inside the bead curtain.


    Hang Wan''er opened the bead curtain.


    They saw a piece of yellow sleeves that was pinched by a bear paw with a terrifying Nascent Soul aura.


    A pair of round short bear legs stepped on the water-stained floor. The bear curiously stepped on the pond with both feet and splashed water on the yellow dress figure.


    "Don''t be naughty, Xiong Feng."


    Two slim fingers pressed on its skull with three faint monster halos and patted it twice.


    Suddenly, Xue Ning saw this third-grade high-ranking monster that could kill all three of them with one palm and snorted softly. Then it rubbed its two bear ears against her palm.


    Then reluctantly, the bear retracted its short legs inside the bead curtain.


    ''Third-grade bear?''


    ''It''s about to step into the Nascent Soul, but so obedient. It turns out that the beastmaster is sitting inside the bead curtain?''


    ''Very strong.''


    Their master once said that a cultivator who can control monsters has an amazing spiritual sense. They would be at least two small realms stronger than cultivators at the same level.


    She is controlling a third-grade bear. This beast master''s consciousness is at least the strength of the beginning of Nascent Soul!


    Xue Ning couldn''t help but look up. She saw the other side''s exposed half of the cheek.


    Her neck is long and slender, and her cheeks are graceful.


    She is very young.


    Xue Ning was amazed.


    For some reason, she thought of Miss Mei Zhen''er of the Tiansheng Sect. She is also around twenty years old and has already reached the genius of the Nascent Soul stage.


    But when she was recalling... she saw a spiritual fire ignited between the hands of the woman in the yellow dress.


    A cast iron cauldron flew into the air.


    It stopped the water dripping downstairs.


    Xue Ning stared at the figure.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''A refiner!''


    ''How fast!''


    ''It smells delicious!''


    ''Wait, isn''t she a beastmaster?''


    Soon, three disc-like doughs flew out of Su Yu''s hands from behind the bead curtain. A spirit fire was ignited, and three magic handkerchiefs shone and flew to the three sisters, who were soaked all over their bodies.


    They only smelled green onion cakes fragrance in their noses, and their bodies were suddenly warm.


    ''Three second-grade magic handkerchiefs were instantly refined!''


    ''What kind of speed is this?''


    The three sisters of Shuilingmen were shocked.


    ''How come there is such a character in Nanxun?''


    "Thank you, this sister."


    "Could it be that Senior Sister is the one who refines lucky treasures?"


    Xue Ning couldn''t help being curious and asked Su Yu with a red face.


    Su Yu heard her words, handed her pot to Yu Dong to clean, and turned around to look at them.


    The three girls were stunned when they saw her.


    Unexpectedly, the female cultivator who walked out from behind the bead curtain had bright eyes and bright teeth, but she was just in the Foundation Building!


    She refined four second-grade magic weapons on the spot, not to mention that she has a bear contract beast comparable to cultivators at the beginning of Nascent Soul.


    Xue Ning couldn''t help but take a step back and raise her face to clearly see Master Su''s peerless style.


    After all, Miss Mei Zhen''er''s third-grade talisman was made only after she stepped into the Nascent Soul!


    Xue Ning''s sea of consciousness is trembling.


    Su Yu led the black bear cub to the wooden table that was split in two by the fishbone dart.


    The three sisters of Shuilingmen held the handkerchiefs and blushed.


    "We are willing to pay with work." Xue Ning pinched the corner of her skirt.


    Mu Rong was tangled for a while, but she also stood behind her junior sister. "Yes."


    ...


    Qing Xuan sat in the sky seating area above the secret realm and looked at the Nanxun team. In the past few days, with magic weapons refined by Su Yu, the speed of the Nanxun team''s leading people to kill monsters increased by half, which is also great.


    But on his side, the elders of several sects looked at him with regret.


    "Qing Xuan, if it was in previous years, your spirit stones were already ranked in the top three on the second day. Now you are only in sixth place. Nanxun store''s income is good, but your secret realm income is still not good."


    "Hey, Tiansheng Sect also came to us to ask for elite disciples. People go to high places. We don''t have much assistance after Nascent Soul, and Tiansheng Sect has it. It''s okay. However, you are a bit miserable without them, and it''s gone so far..."


    "Nanxun''s luck has been declining recently. It is the general trend, Qing Xuan. It''s not your fault, nor is it the fault of your sect head."


    Qing Xuan doesn''t want to talk to them more.


    Even today, his cultivation is not in line with Tiansheng Sect. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not be able to resist the impulse.


    Now every elite disciple left is the root of Nanxun.


    Even if he dies, he can''t let them be damaged. He won''t leave the secret realm garrison range for half a step.


    Qing Xuan closed his eyes.


    "There are only a few disciples left, so we don''t have much advantage in the secret realm''s mutual assistance. Look at Tiansheng Sect. They can be divided into seven teams at the same time to lead people from the north to kill monsters."


    "We only have three or four teams after several sects combined together. Hey, how can this be compared."


    "Qing Xuan, the big part of the event is still in the secret realm. You have too many disciples staying in the store. Why don''t you call them up here, so you can get one more team."


    Qing Xuan did not move at all and lifted his eyelids. "Those disciples will not interfere in this competition."


    The elders looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Do you think Nanxun is still strong? Why do you have to pretend to be strong..."


    Qing Xuan squinted.


    But in an instant, three pretty figures in Golden Cores, wearing butterflies dresses, ran to the entrance of the secret realm.


    One of the pretty girls shouted shyly, "Where is the elder of Nanxun? I respect Nanxun''s reputation and come to help."


    Elders: "?"


    "Didn''t you, Nanxun Sect, only have a normal relationship with Shuilingmen?"


    Qing Xuan: "??"


    He doesn''t know either.


    But soon, a jade slip flew into his palm.


    [These three people destroyed Nanxun shop''s defense formation and furniture. They owed spirit stones and were willing to join our Nanxun team for thirty days - Su Yu.]


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    But facing all the elders of other sects, he immediately coughed. "It seems that the reputation has spread in this assignment."


    The elders looked in disbelief.


    ''Tiansheng Sect didn''t say this!''


    However, before they could say anything, two Jinbamen disciples carrying their tridents ran to the entrance of the secret realm with blushed faces.


    One also shouted shyly, "Where is the elder of Nanxun? I respect Nanxun''s reputation and come to help."


    Elders: "?"


    The Elder of Jinbamen: "??"


    Qing Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Another jade slip flew in.


    [Elder, two more people destroyed our Nanxun shop''s defense...]


    Qing Xuan coughed lightly and looked at Elder of Jinbamen apologetically. "On the 30th, oh no, on the 28th, I will give them back to you."


    ''Hey.''


    ''When disciples are too capable.''


    ''Elders are so busy.''


    He quickly shot the jade slip in his hand towards the elder of Jinbamen.


    The Jinbamen elder took a look and closed his five senses in pain.


    "The friendship between Jinbamen and Nanxun had started a hundred years ago... It is also necessary to help each other."


    Other factions: "...??"


    Tiansheng Sect: "???"


    ...


    At the market, at the end of the street.


    "I didn''t expect that we have to change our store''s defense formation three times in just a short while."


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes lit up, and she sat in front of Su Yu.


    For fear of people making trouble, every market store has set up a defensive array.


    At this moment, Mu Rong''s group and the two Jinbamen disciples, who came to open lucky treasures just now, had broken the defensive arrays three times.


    "His junior brother broke it once, and he still doesn''t believe it. He had to try the third-grade magic weapon that he opened."


    Hang Wan''er shook her head.


    She looked at Su Yu with admiration.


    "Second Senior Sister is really mighty! I didn''t expect that the main income of our store is not selling lucky treasures, but selling second-grade defense formations in our store."


    "..."


    Su Yu rubbed the bear''s hand and paused.


    ''Did you listen to yourself? Does this sound like human words?''


    Yu Dong''s hand on the abacus had turned into a phantom. "If we go on like this, in a few days, our income will be..."


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes sparkled.


    Su Yu held his forehead, "Go and change the array into the third-rank defensive formation."


    Hang Wan''er was discouraged immediately.


    A third-rank defensive formation could only be damaged by at least a super-strong expert at the peak of Golden Core. For example, Qian Qingqiu with a giant golden core ball in his body. For someone like him, even when there is no breakthrough, his strength is comparable to the Nascent Soul stage.


    "Second Senior Sister is really pure and kind."


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help admiring and rejoicing.


    ''If Second Senior Sister really wants to earn Spirit Stones, I am afraid those people will not have enough even after they empty their storage bags.''


    They would have to go back with them to Nanxun to pay off their debt.


    Then she would have several new brothers and sisters who are competing with her for favor!


    Su Yu turned over her monster encyclopedia. "Go downstairs and post a notice to tell the cultivators not to perform exercises in our Nanxun store so as not to damage our defense formation."


    Hang Wan''er nodded and went to do it immediately.


    At noon, the gathering was even more lively. The cultivators did not need to indulge, but it did not prevent them from continuing to visit various shops.


    "Nanxun shop? Master, this is what the younger sister said."


    A man dressed in a water-ripples-patterned robe, holding a jade fan, opened the fan and shook it gracefully.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    A woman dressed in a butterfly and flower patterned dress stood beside him. She was carrying a huge white jade bow on her back. A stream of water seemed to flow on it, scouring the bowstring constantly, but not a drop of water fell to the ground.


    There is also a drop of cyan flower decoration on her forehead, which adds a touch of coldness. This woman is not playing around.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    But when they reached the door of the store, they saw a female cultivator in a red dress, who held a red paper and stuck it outside the store.


    [If the black iron tables and chairs, tableware, and treasure racks are damaged, the compensation for the spiritual stones is as follows...]


    The female cultivator stopped.


    The man with the fan immediately laughed, "Who will perform their exercises in other people''s shops?"


    The female cultivator bowed her head and stepped into the store.


    Soon, she looked at the white-walled illusion leading to the second floor. The water droplets on her forehead slowly glowed, and the stairs to the second floor were revealed in an instant.


    She turned to walk towards the stairs.


    Her lotus feet on the ground seemed to leave a small splash between her steps.


    But after she walked, the ground was extremely dry.


    People felt a gust of moisture wafting out of the male cultivator''s fan.


    "Shuilingmen''s elites!"


    "Could it be that smiling tiger and Shuilingmen''s senior sister?"


    "Hey, their big sisters rarely go out. Why are they coming to the market today? Could it be that there are some good things in the Nanxun store?"


    "No, let''s go! When the smiling tiger comes out, the happier he smiles, the bigger the problem will be!"


    "Their sect is the most protective of shortcomings. What happened with their junior sister? Did Nanxun offend their junior sister!"


    The northern cultivators on the store''s first floor were discussing for a moment.


    They were curious but afraid of getting into trouble. In a blink of an eye, the two Shuilingmen''s disciples disappeared from the first floor.


    "Fantasy!"


    Everyone woke up.


    They immediately looked up to the second floor.


    "Wait, what''s on the second floor? How do we get up?"


    "I''ve been shopping here for a while and didn''t find it!"


    Yu Dong immediately walked over with an abacus and smiled. "The second floor of Nanxun is only open to those who are destined. Everyone, if you have fate, you will have the opportunity to go."


    Everyone was stunned.


    ''Nanxun is so grand!''


    "Who is the person in charge of your Nanxun store? This one is Hu Yuan, which ranks third in the main peak of Shuilingmen."


    Once Hu Yuan stepped onto the second floor, he closed the flowing water fan and bowed to Hang Wan''er with a smile.


    "This trip is about my three little sisters."


    "I don''t know why they owe money to you. Why do they send jade slips back to our peak, saying that they will not return to their sect for 30 days."


    Hang Wan''er is the least afraid of male cultivators.


    She immediately asked back.


    "It''s very strange that you asked. Since you can receive their information on your jade slip, why don''t you ask your junior sister directly? Why would you come and ask us!"


    Hu Yuan was dumbfounded.


    That''s naturally because his younger sisters didn''t explain it clearly.


    The three just said they wanted to repay the debt. Then they asked him and their big sister to come out of the mountain and go to the Nanxun store.


    ''Be sure to bring spirit stones to buy lucky treasures.''


    ''What does that mean?''


    Maybe some of their magic weapons were detained in Nanxun, so they were asked to pay for them.


    He and his senior sister were at a loss. They asked the three junior sisters, but they were all silent.


    The other party said they would work for Nanxun for 30 days in the secret realm and were too busy to come back!


    This is amazing!


    He knows best that Xue Ning and the other two have always admired Tiansheng Sect''s Mei Zhen''er.


    Although he feels that luck is really unreliable and prosperity will inevitably decline, his junior sisters only go out a few times a year. It is not harmful to admire Mei Zhen''er.


    But now... why did they go to Nanxun?


    They were even indebted and sent out to work.


    Asking them to bring over spirit stones to the store is also really suspicious.


    They haven''t dared to tell their master. But tonight, their master is going to leave the retreat, and then he will also check the progress of their younger sisters.


    Hu Yuan looked at Hang Wan''er with a smile. "What is a lucky treasure?"


    Hang Wan''er was taken aback.


    She turned to look at the ethereal female cultivator next to him with teardrop-shaped flowers on her forehead.


    ''Hey.''


    She couldn''t stand the gaze of a beautiful woman.


    She can only turn her head and stare behind the bead curtain. "Second Senior Sister, are you still making lucky treasures today?"


    Hu Yuan and Shui Qianxi were all stunned.


    ''Those lucky treasures were refined by Nanxun?''


    Were they wrong about the meaning of their little junior sisters?


    Shui Qianxi, carrying a long bow on her back, immediately stepped forward. "It''s my junior brother and me who were disrespectful. Dare to ask this junior sister, can I repay the debt owed by my junior sister with spirit stones?"


    "Yes."


    The yellow figure moved behind the bead curtain.


    "But all the materials for lucky treasures today have been exhausted."


    Hang Wan''er spread her hands and looked at this beautiful woman with a watery bow, whose strength was similar to Nanxun''s third-class twelve peak masters. She said with regret, "Why don''t you hurry up tomorrow? It seems that you are in the same family as those distinguished guests. You also passed my senior brother''s qin sound test. I can reserve two seats for lucky treasures for you tomorrow."


    Hu Yuan was stunned.


    ''Predestined guest... is it my junior sister?''


    ''Are there still tests?''


    Shui Qianxi, carrying a longbow on her back, water droplets seemed to flow on her forehead. She quickly stared at the sign on the wall next to the stairs.


    "Open lucky treasures once, and you can get a third-grade spiritual treasure?"


    "You also have custom magic weapons for sale?"


    Hu Yuan turned around and smiled.


    "In the past few years, I have not encountered a shop from the South that can customize magic weapons."


    Customizing the magic weapon is time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    The southern borders basically consist of various sects, and their experience is not enough.


    Shui Qianxi crossed him and walked toward the bead curtain. "What magic weapon did my little sister buy to owe you such a huge amount of spirit stones?"


    Hang Wan''er half smiles.


    "They bought four lucky treasures, but they damaged our defense formation and treasure rack in our store. They also damaged more than ten first-grade spirit treasures!"


    So the idiots who perform exercises in the store, destroy other people''s stores, and make people have to post announcements, are their little sisters?


    ''Impossible!''


    ''No way!''


    "Nonsense, my junior sister never likes fighting..." Hu Yuan snapped his folding fan.


    Hang Wan''er stared at him. "Humph. Don''t believe me? Well, what would you say if you damaged our store later? "


    Hu Yuan: "!??"


    Is he such a savage person?


    Water cultivators have great virtue.


    Hu Yuan took a deep breath. He squinted and smiled and unfolded his folding fan. "Unless you attack first or hurt my fellow sect member, I will never do it."


    "Otherwise, I''ll pay you back ten times if I break a single hair of yours!"


    Su Yu, who was holding a bear inside the bead curtain, couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    ''Oh, I have a bad feeling.''


    Sure enough, Yu Dong suddenly appeared out of nowhere and was overjoyed. "This brother, I think you are very pleasing to the eye as if it is once in a century. I will invest and give you a custom magic weapon for free!"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu supported her forehead.


    After half a column of incense, Hu Yuan, who decided to customize a magic weapon, was invited behind the bead curtain.


    He saw a third-grade high-grade black bear sitting behind a wooden table. On the table was an encyclopedia of northern monsters. It was opened on the page of ice fish that black bears also like to eat.


    "Sit down, sir."


    A pair of plain hands pushed the black bear''s paw.


    The black bear snorted happily and lay down behind the wooden table, revealing its belly.


    Hu Yuan looked up, only to see Su Yu smiling like a spring breeze.


    "You are not even in the Golden Core, and you want to customize magic weapons?"


    Shui Qianxi said apologetically, "My junior brother is reckless. However, the magic weapon he seeks is in the fourth rank. You are only in Foundation Building. We are afraid that your spiritual energy will not last."


    Su Yu nodded, "So it is like this. I indeed have never refined a fourth-grade weapon."


    Yu Dong could not help but regret it.


    Hu Yuan fanned the wind with a smile. "I have a special spiritual root and need a suitable magic weapon. There are not many refiners of the third rank who can successfully refine it."


    After saying that, he shook his fan.


    The high mountains and flowing water from the paper fan were detached from the paper. Suddenly, a void appeared above the tea room.


    The crystal clear ice mountain is full of cold air. There are seventeen streams of flowing water above, which flow out of the Ice Mountain continuously.


    "My junior brother has a dual element of the spiritual root of water and ice." Shui Qianxi explained softly, "This magic weapon contains water and ice, which we obtained in the ancient secret palace, but unfortunately, the spiritual energy has dissipated for many years. Now it is equivalent to the third grade."


    "The water flow has its own attack power, and this ice mountain can also attack and defend."


    Soon, Hu Yuan brings this winter-like mountain and water back into his fan.


    He looked at Su Yu with interest. "I''ve been looking for a fourth-grade magic weapon of the same type for the past few years. I''m also collecting ice blocks and asking people to refine them."


    After saying that, Hu Yuan opened his storage bag and took out two forearm-high ice crystals resembling a mountain.


    "This is a thousand-year-old ice block. In theory, it is possible to make a fourth-grade magic weapon, but..." Hu Yuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Water and ice cannot coexist. Several refiners have tried unsuccessfully."


    Su Yu couldn''t help reaching out and feeling the coldness of the ice.


    Then she looked strangely at her own storage bag.


    The small seal on the peak leader also condensed towering mountain-shaped ice, which she originally intended to use to make iceberg fish soup.


    "Is this a Millennium Ice Block?"


    The ice-cold air that Hu Yuan took out was not as good as the one in her storage bag.


    "Yes." Hu Yuan put away his fan. "Such a block is worth 100,000 spiritual stones. If you can refine it for me in the future, once you reach the level of a fourth-grade artifact refiner, I am willing to go far to the southern border and invite you to give it a try."


    Su Yu looked strange.


    She looked at Yu Dong. "Then let''s charge him."


    Hu Yuan: "?"


    Su Yu stood up with her hands on her back. "I''ll make a breakthrough now."


    Hu Yuan: ...


    Yu Dong: ...


    Hang Wan''er was overjoyed. "Sister, are you going to reach a Golden Core?"


    Su Yu nodded. After her foundation was established, she also cooked many times.


    Her Dantian is expanding.


    She quickly looked at the stunned senior brother and sister from Shuilingmen. "Soon. It won''t be long. Why don''t you inform me of your additional requirements for your magic weapon? I will make it together, by the way."


    ''What, by the way?''


    ''Breakthrough to the Golden Core stage, together with refining a magic weapon?''


    "Well, don''t be too ugly?" Hu Yuan looked strange. "I want to use the fan as an accessory. Wait, if you damage my ice block and the refining fails, I want you to compensate."


    "Good."


    Su Yu went behind the bead curtain with her hands behind her back.


    Her golden core...


    She has thought about it many times.


    She wants it to be a briquette honeycomb shape.


    This way, the combustible contact surface is larger than ordinary spheres. Once burned, the burning speed will be faster, and the fire will burn more and more vigorously.


    Such a golden core shape is suitable for her.


    As Su Yu broke through, she played with the two-thousand-year-old ice block from Hu Yuan.


    She is going to make two and see which one will succeed.


    The first one is the iceberg fish sashimi that she has long wanted to make.


    First, she chooses a slice of snow-colored fish meat. Several patterns appear on the fish fillet, just like flowing water.


    Su Yu looked at her storage bag.


    The first key to sashimi is the selection of materials. The freshness of the raw materials and the quality of the fish are the top priority.


    Secondly, it is the knife work.


    The thickness, size, texture, and shape of sashimi all affect the five senses of diners.


    If the fillet is too thick, the mouth will be greasy. Too thin, and the fish meat is loose.


    Sashimi has to have a moderate thickness. Even if it takes just a few minutes from the kitchen to the guest''s table, it needs to be kept fresh and placed on ice.


    It is a natural match with the ice block.


    ...


    Su Yu held the fish''s body with her left hand and the knife with her right. She smoothly lowered the knife at around half of the fish belly along the fishbone.


    She removed the skin and dried the blade.


    She lowered her head and slid down the knife on the snow-like fish''s belly in one breath.


    Each stroke is endless.


    The thickness under the knife is consistent layer by layer.


    Only when the speed of each stroke is fast enough the taste of the sashimi is the best.


    Because not only are the ingredients fresher, but also the knife will not leave a metal smell.


    Slight hesitation and pause will affect the final quality.


    Master Su did not dare to be distracted.


    Su Yu only stopped when the last piece of snow-like fish fell on the chopping board. She picked up a pair of silver chopsticks and carefully placed the pieces of uniformly thick fish on the ice block.


    By the way, she glanced at the peanut ice cream next to her and nodded with satisfaction.


    ...


    "Did you guys from Nanxun break through to Golden Core so casually?" Hu Yuan couldn''t help but say, "At least you have to cross your knees for a day? Senior sister, if you are here just to pay the debt of younger sisters, let''s go back first?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw honeycomb-shaped spiritual energy rolling down from the sky.


    Hu Yuan: ...


    But soon, a phantom talisman at the level of the peak of Nascent Soul fell, covering this vision of heaven and earth.


    They would have missed it if Hu Yuan and the others had not been watching this room closely.


    "Is this an aura from the sky? Why is it in such a shape?"


    "How come condensing a Golden Core has a vision of heaven and earth?"


    Hang Wan''er didn''t care to take care of a male cultivator.


    Yu Dong laughed. "This is a secret of our Nanxun cultivation. If the two of you want to know, I''m afraid you will have to enter my Nanxun."


    This is thinking beautifully.


    Hu Yuan shut up instantly.


    All cultivators in the north knew that Nanxun had begun to decline, and the elites had left.


    At times like this, no one will go to Nanxun.


    Hu Yuan doesn''t look down on anyone.


    But when everyone in Nanxun left, it was probably because of a lack of cultivation techniques or a problem with the elders of the sect. The future of such a sect was really uncertain.


    Hu Yuan sighed.


    But for a moment, four rays of light formed by the condensation of water mist fell in Su Yu''s retreat room.


    Hu Yuan: ...


    After a while, he saw Su Yu wipe her hands and walk in front of him with a tray in her hands.


    "Please try."


    She lowered the tray, and Hang Wan''er put each item on the table carefully.


    A Peanut Ice Cream, a Glacier Fish Sashimi, and a plate of sauce on the side.


    Hu Yuan stared and saw one fourth-grade magic weapon after another.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The two glaciers are different. One seems to have just melted. The top of the mountain is basking in the spring sunshine, revealing the original thick soil of the mountain. It seems that green grass will burst out in an instant.


    Snow in early spring.


    The other is a real winter glacier. At first glance, it is covered with snow and has no life.


    However, more than twenty springs and waterfalls are attached to it.


    This is the water and ice magic weapon he wants.


    But Hu Yuan was breathless. He looked closely and soon found that the spring-like objects above it did not have real spiritual water.


    Su Yu pointed to the sauce plate.


    "The ice spring on this should be dipped in a little sauce. You can try it."


    ''Who eats their own magic weapon?''


    But Hu Yuan is not a reckless man, after all. He has a delicate mind. He immediately perceives that the fish is covered in full of aura, and it is a northern ice fish.


    He knows that many capable craftsmen have quirks.


    For example, there is an artifact refiner in the north who requires the buyer to cut their arm and leave three bowls of blood essence for him before he condenses the blood to the fourth-grade artifact.


    But this Nanxun man actually likes to use spiritual weapons as utensils to serve dishes. Does the buyer also have to taste it before delivery?


    Hu Yuan couldn''t help but glance at Su Yu and see that her facial features were bright, and there was no sullenness or coldness between her eyebrows. He didn''t expect that she was so young, but her eccentricities were very unique.


    Hu Yuan nodded. For the sake of this fourth-grade magic weapon, he will eat it.


    Even if he gets a little bit of impurities, they can be quickly removed.


    He immediately picked up a piece of iced fish sashimi.


    The thick snow-colored fish was bent at the tip of the silver chopsticks. The texture is like water waves that tremble. It was dyed with a rich sauce color when rolled in the sauce on a small plate.


    When he puts it into his mouth, instantly, the soft and full taste makes Hu Yuan shocked.


    The taste was mixed with a hint of refreshing and spicy, wrapped in the spiritual aura that stabbed him all the way to the top of his skull from his throat.


    The original ice fish is not only soft and delicate but also juicy and plump. It jumped freshly in his mouth as if swimming in snowy water.


    In order to resist the cold, the fish belly under the hard scales draws the essence of the world from the century-old glaciers and spiritual water.


    The aftertaste of this delicious and energetic fish is the clean and clear sweetness of the snow.


    Hu Yuan closed his eyes and felt that he sank to the bottom of the glacial lake. He was surrounded by endless and gurgling lake water. Ice fishes wrapped around him like silk.


    Its flawless belly rises and falls along with its gills, swallowing the essence of snow water.


    He unknowingly moved his abdomen along with it.


    In an instant, the glacial fish-like spiritual spring on the desk also faintly flowed at the same frequency as his breathing.


    Hang Wan''er was stunned.


    She has never seen this.


    "This is a fourth-grade magic weapon to recognize the master." Shui Qianxi looked solemn.


    Starting from the fourth rank and after using the thousand-year-old spiritual material, the magic weapon has a remarkable spirituality.


    Although it is not as good as the ancient times of cultivating immortals, it can cultivate artifact spirits. Once the fourth-grade magic weapon recognizes its master, other cultivators can no longer use it unless the master dies.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "It turns out that you don''t have to use blood essence to recognize the Lord. There is such a way." Shui Qianxi marveled.


    She could not help but solemnly look at Su Yu, who was standing in front of her with her hands behind her back and a calm smile on her face. She felt that although Su Yu was just a Golden Core, her strength was unfathomable.


    Nanxun has such a talented craftsman.


    And as she thought about it, the glacier magic weapon in front of her expanded in length and became alive!


    The water above seemed to be alive, swimming and jumping. Twenty streams of water broke away from the mountain and surrounded the lake.


    Hu Yuan closed his eyes, and his aura rose straight up.


    "Not good!" Shui Qianxi exclaimed and was about to wake him up.


    But she was still a step too late. In an instant, the river and sea fell from the sky and rushed into the second floor of the Nanxun store, slamming Hang Wan''er along the wooden stairs all the way to the first floor!


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    Shui Qianxi: ...


    As soon as they got up, the entire Nanxun store was frozen!


    The third-grade defensive formation burst in an instant.


    Yu Dong, in the ice cube: ...

 CH 58

    Chapter 58 Soy-Sauce Colored Duck Rack


    Nanxun shop was quiet.


    It was a frozen silence.


    The second floor was almost scrapped.


    The only remaining safe land was with Su Yu, who summoned her second-grade magic handkerchief in time. She took off together with Xiong Feng.


    She lowered her head and looked into the store.


    The fire in her hand ignited, burning the ice.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Hu Yuan, who had his eyes closed, together with his newly acquired glacier magic weapon, fell to the first floor as the ice turned into a rolling river.


    Every customer in the store also jumped awake.


    "Ah! My gosh, why is the Nanxun shop broken again!"


    "Damn, I''m soaking wet again!"


    The water has awakened Hu Yuan. He was holding his glacier magic weapon in a daze and questioned himself, ''Did I break through?''


    He opened his mouth to say something, but the snow-melting glacier was washed down by the waves and was instantly sent to his mouth by the current of water.


    He accidentally bit the tip of the mountain.


    It was so dense and icy.


    It was like eating a mouthful of ice and snow on the mountains in the north, which contained the fruits of autumn. It melted sweetly in his mouth, and the icy refreshment and aroma rushed straight to his Dantian.


    Click¡ª


    The water in the store is frozen again.


    The two treasure racks on the first floor instantly melted and broke.


    Su Yu, on the magic handkerchief, sighed helplessly.


    She threw two fireballs again and finally rescued everyone.


    Hu Yuan immediately collected all the water in the shop.


    "This distinguished guest, please compensate for the damage to Nanxun third-grade defense formation and our store magic weapons." Su Yu sighed.


    Hu Yuan was silent.


    The early spring fourth-grade magic weapon was collected into his fan, and the fourth-grade magic weapon of glacial spring water was collected into his storage bag.


    He grinned as he noticed that his double-heart technique had advanced. His Dantian was already flooded with water and frozen for thousands of miles.


    But when he looked at the huge bill that Yu Dong was counting with his abacus, two fourth-grade magic weapons containing pills and various damaged goods would be worth one million spirit stones. Together with the remaining damages to the shop, the total amount is 1.28 million spirit stones. The corners of Hu Yuan''s smiling eyes twitched sharply.


    This is not counting the tenfold compensation he said before...


    ''Sorry, little sisters.''


    ''Senior brother misunderstood you.''


    ''You really smashed this store!''


    ''Ah.''


    ''Not only did I not save you, but now your brother is coming to accompany you!''


    Yu Dong said instantly, "Dear guest, we open our door to do business, and we are sincere. No need to pay ten times. You can just compensate the original price."


    ''Nanxun is really kind.''


    Hu Yuan was moved, but he instantly collapsed his paper fan. "No... I will pay ten times. You don''t know, my Shuilingmen''s sixth-level practice method is about eloquence."


    Yu Dong: ...


    Hu Yuan sighed, "If I don''t abide by what I say when I reach the sixth level, my Dao heart will be shaken. If everything is nonsense, how can I call the wind and call the rain? My practice will backfire."


    Yu Dong: "!"


    ''What is this Godly Technique?''


    ''The North, Shuilingmen, I love it.''


    Yu Dong''s abacus is moving like crazy.


    "This honored guest, after counting the discount I promise you for the magic weapon and removing the fraction. You only need to compensate 12 million spirit stones." Yu Dong''s peach blossom eyes sparkled, "You can also help us by working to pay off your debts. Which will you choose?"


    Hu Yuan: "..."


    His face was covered in water stains, as if he was crying and laughing. He looked at his senior sister, Shui Qianxi, as if he saw the only seed of hope of the entire Shuilingmen sect.


    "Senior sister, you must go back to the mountain before you open your magic weapon... After you eat the magic weapon, you must tell the other Shuilingmen disciples to take Nanxun''s second-floor items outside the building!"


    "She..."


    Hu Yuan looked at the woman in the yellow dress, slowly walking down from a magic handkerchief.


    "Amazing..."


    Shui Qianxi was also full of fear. The water lotuses from her feet disappeared one after another.


    Yu Dong moved his abacus and smiled again and again. "Does this distinguished guest also want to make a magic weapon?"


    But suddenly, Yu Dong''s complexion changed, and sweat dripped from his forehead.


    He bent down and covered his Dantian. "No, distinguished guests, the amount of spirit stones you have given today is too much. Exceeding the limit of what my Dantian can count without omission¡ªI''m going to condense a golden core."


    Hu Yuan: "???"


    Shui Qianxi: "..."


    ''The more money you receive, the stronger your cultivation will be?''


    ''What a magical Nanxun cultivator!''


    Shui Qianxi took a deep breath and walked in front of Su Yu, who was concerned about his junior brother. She sat down in awe, taking off the flowing water longbow behind her.


    "Master Su."


    Shui Qianxi is the chief disciple of the main peak of Shuilingmen. She is now in the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    But at this moment, she looked up to Su Yu, who had just got a golden core. She no longer dared to have any doubts and contempt.


    "This bow, please ask Master Su to repair it for me."


    Su Yu lowered her head.


    Hang Wan''er and Yu Dong holding his Dantian, both surrounded her.


    They saw water rolling on the silver longbow, but if they looked closely, there were really a few cracks under the water. Probably it will burst soon.


    "Oh, so the water is a protection of your longbow." Hang Wan''er understood immediately.


    Shui Qianxi smiled and nodded.


    "Elder Sister!" Hu Yuan frowned, "Master suggested that you change your natal magic weapon."


    Shui Qianxi lowered her eyebrows. "This bow means a lot to me. I will not replace it."


    She looked at Su Yu expectantly.


    But seeing, Su Yu shook her head regretfully. "Sorry, I can''t repair other people''s instruments."


    ''This...''


    Shui Qianxi could not help but be disappointed. However, she quickly accepted it.


    "Thank you. Then, I''ll say goodbye-"


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she heard Su Yu''s voice, as beautiful as a breeze.


    "However, I can make you a new natal magic weapon."


    "Oh, I didn''t say it accurate enough." Su Yu opened the encyclopedia of the northern monsters. "I mean, you can have two natal magic weapons at the same time."


    Shui Qianxi: ...


    Hu Yuan: ...


    Don''t say they haven''t seen the southern realm cultivation event. Even in the northern realm, they have never seen anyone with two natal magic weapons!


    They looked at Su Yu in a daze and could only think that her goose-yellow dress was stained with a golden light that could not be looked at directly!


    Hang Wan''er hissed and made the same move as Yu Dong.


    With sweat on her face, she bent over to cover her Dantian.


    "I can''t do it... Dear guest, your mood swings are too great. I can''t hold it any longer... Your shock and admiration for my senior sister will break my Dantian. I''m about to condense a golden core..."


    "..."


    ...


    Above the Secret Realm.


    "Qingxuan, Nanxun''s shop''s income from spiritual stones varies from time to time. Haha, the big order seems to be a flash in the pan. It''s a pity." The elders of other sects laughed. "Today, there is not much spiritual stones in the account."


    [Store List]


    1) Tiansheng Sect: 6.9 million


    2) Jinbamen: 4.29 million


    ...


    9) Nanxun Sect: 2.8 million


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Instantly dropped to ninth place."


    Qing Xuan was expressionless.


    Rong Qianqiu, the former dean of Nanxun''s Meditation Hall, sat beside an old man from Tiansheng Sect with a chessboard magic weapon. He couldn''t help stretching his eyebrows.


    This shows that he is on the right track.


    But for a moment, he looked at the stone tablet and was startled.


    [Store List]


    1) Nanxun Sect: 14.8 million


    2) Tiansheng Sect: 6.9 million


    ...


    "What''s going on? How come Nanxun has an increase of 12 million all of a sudden!"


    Qing Xuan couldn''t help but open his eyes as if he had been blinded.


    "Qing Xuan, you have another big order? What sect in the north?"


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    He... doesn''t know either.


    Rong Qianqiu''s face changed. His Nascent Soul sensed a trace of destiny, and a bad premonition immediately wrapped around him.


    If Nanxun wins first place this year, won''t they get a reward of half of the ancient spirit vein?


    If he didn''t leave Nanxun, then maybe he could sit on the ancient spiritual veins to practice?


    Rong Qianqiu''s old face changed, and his white eyebrows twitched.


    ''Impossible!''


    ''No way!''


    ''Tiansheng Sect is the first!''


    Rong Qianqiu quickly looked at the spiritual stone income tablet for mutual aid in the secret realm.


    1) Tiansheng Sect 19.53 million spirit stones


    ...


    6) Nanxun 2.93 million spirit stones


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the secret realm department, Tiansheng Sect still crushed Nanxun.


    But soon, a voice sounded at the entrance of the secret realm.


    The voice is unfamiliar, but the content of the call is somewhat familiar. "Where is the Elder of Nanxun?


    Rong Qianqiu: "???"


    Qing Xuan immediately looked at his jade slip.


    [This person destroyed... Totalling 12 million spirit stones... for one year...


    -Su Yu.]


    Qing Xuan stared.


    ''One year?''


    Soon, more and more jade slips came.


    [This person destroyed a treasure rack...]


    [This person destroyed a second-grade magic weapon...]


    Qing Xuan: "!"


    ''Good guy.''


    The entrance to the secret realm is narrow. However, at this moment, it was filled with disciples who came to help Nanxun.


    All elders, except Jinbamen elders, stared at Qing Xuan like hell.


    Qing Xuan coughed lightly, his cheeks flushed like a shy teenager. "Accept, accept. We are too famous, and I can''t stop it."


    Elders: "..."


    Tiansheng Sect: "..."


    ...


    "This old man is back!"


    At the entrance of Nanxun stood an old man in ragged robes and loose black hair with no wrinkles on his face. His cheeks were flushed.


    He looked at the gate of the mountain, and his eyes were full of tears.


    "My students..."


    He flew in a flash and was about to return to his peak.


    But when he ran to the tenth position of the third-rank peaks, he found that it was not Zhiqiong Peak. Elder Mu patted his forehead. "I forgot that the third-rank competition is over."


    In addition, Nanxun just had an incident. It is estimated that the position of the main peaks has changed.


    When he was about to perform a trick to find his peak, he happened to see Hong Yun, wearing a red robe and flying with a talisman. "Taoist Mu?!"


    People at the Nascent Soul stage are very sensitive.


    Taoist Mu was overjoyed and flew with his sword to greet him, but he stopped halfway through the flight and frowned. "Huh? Long time no see, Hong Yun. You always teleported everywhere. How come you control the talisman to fly today? Do you have injuries in the hands of Mu Wanyuan?"


    Hong Yun: "..."


    ''Thanks to your apprentices!''


    Elder Hong does not want to recall his loss at the hand of Zhiqiong Peak.


    "You came back just in time. I was about to call someone to go to the north with me. This year''s cultivation event in the north is at a critical moment. Qing Xuan called me to find someone to help."


    Elder Mu was immediately in awe.


    This so-called cultivation event is actually the ten major sects of the southern border dividing up the treasures of the ancient secret palace once a year.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    A long time ago, the ten major sects jointly explored an ancient secret mansion and got the heaven and earth spirit treasure inside.


    However, how to divide it up was a stalemate.


    In the end, the Tiansheng Sect, which ranked third then, proposed to hold a disciple competition yearly. They use the disciple''s excellence to share the opportunity of this secret palace.


    After everyone''s discussion, the spiritual stone income competition of the cultivation event and the martial arts arena competition were decided. Every year, there is one literary competition and one martial art competition. In this way, the ten sects have their own strengths, and no one will be completely disadvantaged. Everyone will get the chance to win first prize.


    This made all the factions agree.


    "Okay. Brother Hong Yun, I''ll go with you."


    Elder Mu was angry when he thought about it.


    "In the past, we, Nanxun, were willing to give in to the gamble. Number one is number one. We never did any dirty tricks."


    "But the Tiansheng Sect is too deceiving. He snatched all of our elite disciples before the cultivation event. They deliberately put us at the bottom... Okay! That kid Qing Xuan has a good idea. Fight poison with poison. We just don''t care about our Dao heart after a hundred years! "


    Hong Yun was taken aback. ''What?''


    Elder Mu stood in the air. His hair and his long sleeves fluttered in the wind.


    Then he smiles. "I know that my youthful appearance can be ranked in the top three in Nanxun. Even though I''m slightly worse than Qing Xuan."


    Elder Mu touched his wrinkle-free face and brushed his usual white eyebrows.


    "Hong Yun, you have the vision. You are asking me to pretend to be a disciple who just entered Nanxun and go to the cultivation event to compete with those young men. No problem, hehe."


    Hong Yun: "...!"


    "It''s okay, don''t panic. I, Taoist Mu, will bear the calamity! I don''t need any of the magic weapons I have earned. I will give them all to the disciples who went for Nanxun this time."


    Hong Yun held his forehead. "You misunderstood. Qing Xuan sent me a jade slip, saying that some of your disciples might win the reward for Nanxun... Half of the ancient spiritual veins."


    Elder Mu: "?!"


    Hong Yun has already released a small boat and stepped on his talisman. "Qing Xuan is afraid that we will be robbed in twenty days on the way back. He asked me to find some elders to escort him."


    Elder Mu: "!"


    After half a column of incense, the boat flew away.


    Wei Zhao, who was advising his younger brothers and sisters on the top of Zhiqiong Peak, couldn''t help but raise his head.


    "Huh? Why do I seem to hear Master''s voice?"


    "Hey, I''ll pass on a jade slip to Second Senior Sister later. I''ll ask her about the situation over there so that I can feel at ease."


    ...


    At the Tiansheng Sect''s store, Mei Zhen''er frowned and looked at the ranking display on the stone tablet.


    ''The first is Nanxun, surpassing them by millions?''


    "Are there any famous alchemists or refiners in Nanxun?" She looked at Chen Shuxin in front of her.


    ''Su Yu!''


    Chen Shuxin didn''t know why, but the name immediately popped into his mind.


    But it''s impossible. She is only a third-grade artifact refiner at most. She is not worth mentioning in front of so many fourth-grade artifact refiners in the Tiansheng Sect.


    Besides, if Miss Mei Zhen''er accepts her, wouldn''t he has to fight with that woman again?


    "Nanxun¡ª" Chen Shuxin thought for a moment, then shook his head. "As far as I know, all the craftsmen above the third rank have arrived in Tiansheng Sect, or they have already fallen."


    ''Then why is Tiansheng Sect lost?''


    Mei Zhen''er looked at the person in front of her complexly and smiled after a long time. "How has your practice been lately?"


    Chen Shuxin was immediately confident. "Recently, my cultivation base has grown rapidly."


    He bowed his head, not seeing the fleeting stunned look on Mei Zhen''er''s face.


    After a while, Mei Zhen''er smiled and handed him a scarlet cinnabar talisman. "Put it under your pillow seat for two hours a day to help you practice."


    Chen Shuxin was instantly delighted. "Thank you."


    He immediately returned to his room excitedly.


    He can''t wait to put this lucky charm, which is said to be very useful, into his pillow seat. He immediately tries to cross his knees and perform his exercises.


    Sure enough. It was like running a thousand miles a day.


    The influx of spiritual energy was several times richer than before, and the Nascent Soul in his body was almost unable to absorb it.


    Chen Shuxin laughed. "Xiao Muge, Su Yu, hehe-cough!"


    Halfway through his laugh, he suddenly felt that his Nascent Soul felt like being pierced by countless needles. The pain was incomparable.


    The aura that just poured in was scrambled to leave.


    Not only that, but the pillow seat under his buttock was strangely hot as if it was continuously absorbing the essence of his Nascent Soul.


    "How... cough!"


    Chen Shuxin covered his painful abdomen and looked at his Dantian again. His eyes darkened for a moment.


    He saw his Nascent Soul, which was about the size of a palm, shrinking to a third at this moment!


    "No!"


    He struggled to move away from the strange pillow seat, but the strong suction made him unable to move even a little bit!


    "Mei Zhen''er... luck... no!"


    In a blink of an eye, his Nascent Soul dried up like a small raisin!


    Chen Shuxin fell to the ground in horror.


    He opened his eyes and gave up.


    "Senior sister, Chen Shuxin seems to be cultivating too fast, and he has gone crazy. His Nascent Soul has been burned to ashes."


    A junior brother hurried to report.


    Mei Zhen''er pursed her lips and turned around before showing a hint of anxiety. "How could it be? Hey, then make sure other disciples take this as a warning. Don''t try to break through recklessly."


    "Yes."


    ''It''s time for the noble person to come.''


    Mei Zhen''er smiles.


    "Send a letter to the two sect masters of Shuilingmen and Bingling Sect for me. Tell them that in this cultivation event, our Tiansheng Sect is willing to give an extra 10% to stabilize the friendship between the north and the south."


    "If they are interested in purchasing a whole year''s worth of elixir from us, I will visit in person."


    ...


    "Sect Master, Big Sister is back."


    "Let her come. I''m about to discuss with her about Tiansheng Sect."


    The woman''s eyes were full of mist. People could not see her attack power, but she looked out of reach. As if they reached out to touch her, their hand would penetrate a layer of water curtain instead.


    Even when she was speaking, there seemed to be a sound of water flowing.


    If Su Yu were here, she would definitely feel familiar. This person looks like the beautiful peak master of the twelve-place in the third-rank peaks of Nanxun.


    But the eyes of the Shuilingmen''s Sect Master are more mature and stable.


    "Master." Shui Qianxi ran in anxiously. She was about to speak when a flying sword floated towards her.


    Sect Master Shui Rong nodded. She looked at her distant relatives, who were separated by blood for several generations. This child was raised by her side as a direct disciple since childhood.


    "Qianxi, we should purchase a batch of high-quality magic weapons from the southern border for core disciples to cultivate this year."


    "Tiansheng Sect has news, but I am hesitant. I heard that they had absorbed a lot of elites from other sects this year. If there are too many refiners, the quality may be uneven. You have been in the market these days. Do you think Tiansheng Sect is okay this year?"


    Shui Qianxi looked strange.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''They are good, but Nanxun is better.''


    But she didn''t say anything. Her master was also related to her great-great-grandfather, and she had reached the seventh level in the practice of water spirit art.


    So when her master is speaking, it is like a stream of water.


    Sure enough, her master spoke again.


    "I''m still a little worried about your little aunt. Now that Nanxun''s elites are gone, it''s very inappropriate for me to ask for her directly. Your little aunt will definitely not want to abandon Nanxun in times of crisis."


    Sect Master Shui sighed, "But her water spirit art practice will be greatly reduced if she is not in the north. She will not be able to break through to the Divine Transformation..."


    "Master, little aunt is in Nanxun, cough. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s a blessing."


    Shui Qianxi looked complicated. The water-flowing flowers on her forehead came alive.


    "I came back today because of Nanxun."


    Shui Qianxi coughed lightly.


    "It''s a long story, Master. You''ll know it once you protect the Dharma for me."


    "Nanxun has an extremely powerful double master of alchemy and refining. She refined a magic weapon for me. I asked Master to protect the Dharma for me when I open it."


    Shui Rong was taken aback.


    Nanxun has 108 peaks and a multitude of talents. But in fact, the most prominent art they have is swordsmanship.


    "Really, Master. Xue Ning and the others also have broken through with her pills."


    The mist in Shui Rong''s eyes solidified.


    ''Elixir of Nanxun?''


    "But your longbow. Didn''t you always refuse to replace it..."


    Halfway through, Shui Qianxi carefully took out a shining two-tier gilt silver tea tray from her storage bag.


    The first layer is empty, but on the second layer is a flat emerald green dish, which contains a soy sauce-colored duck rack that is suspected to be cooked by the chef but is only the size of a bullet.


    Besides the small plate was a shallow layer of duck soup in a white porcelain soup bowl. It is still steaming.


    This soy sauce sauce-colored miniature duck-shaped thing has four elixir halos on it. There are also three elixir halos in the soup bowl on the right.


    "How come you customize such a natal magic weapon?"


    Shui Rong saw at a glance that this two-story gilt silver tray itself was a fourth-grade treasure, faintly exuding spiritual power.


    "You always practice longbows. How come you want to change it?"


    "I won''t change. Master, wait for a moment."


    Shui Qianxi immediately sat down in front of her master with her knees crossed. She took out the small dish from the silver tray with trembling hands.


    She carefully cleans her hands and takes out the duck frame pill from the flat emerald green dish.


    The arch-like duck bone is covered with a thin layer of firm meat. In some places, a translucent fascia can be seen.


    She held one corner of the duck frame and put the other corner into her mouth.


    She carefully tore off a small piece of meat from the bone. She can feel sweetness and spiciness when chewing.


    Shui Qianxi opened her small mouth and hissed, then immediately picked up the white porcelain soup bowl with her free left hand. She took a small sip of the milky white soup with a layer of golden shine.


    It was delicious, mellow, and warm. It flushed the spicy tip of her tongue, revealing the sweetness of the game.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    The slightly hot tip of the tongue touched the soup and felt even more sensitive. She felt the slight numbness in the mouth.


    This is a feeling she has never experienced since she began her cultivation.


    She was born in Shuilingmen and entered the road of cultivation when she was a child.


    She soaked in medicinal juice baths, drank spirit water and tea, and occasionally took bitter and bland pills, like chewing wax.


    Only now she realized that elixir could still taste like this.


    She narrowed her eyes and pushed the miniature duck frame pill, which was too small and fit in her mouth completely, with her index finger. She completely contained it in her mouth.


    After a while, she spits out a piece of duck bone that was eaten cleanly.


    She was still reluctantly licking her index finger that pinched the duck frame just now.


    "I only learned today that an excellent alchemist can keep the material in their alchemy furnace like the original flesh and blood of the monster. It is still so fragrant."


    Shui Qianxi sighed with emotion. If all elixirs in the whole world are like this, she finally understands why some people are obsessed with taking elixirs.


    "This ice duck is very sweet. It should come from the clearest Jade Lake among the three glacial lakes in the secret realm."


    Shui Qianxi closed her eyes.


    After enjoying it, there is still a faint aftertaste of the slightly spicy taste in her mouth and the mellow aroma of the hot soup.


    In Jade Lake, there are three days every year when all the ice will melt away, and these ice ducks will stumble into the water.


    They will line up and flexibly use their duck feet to move the lake water that is only slightly warming up.


    So relaxing.


    She also remembered the medicated bath she used to take in order to get through the foundation of cultivation when she was young.


    Her whole body stretched and floated in the water, with both hands floating with the current.


    "Master, you didn''t tell me about this before. The records also didn''t say it. Is it because it''s too easy for cultivators to get addicted, so everyone doesn''t let such elixir spread?"


    Shui Rong: "..."


    She looked at her stupid apprentice and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    ''Of course, it''s because your great-great-grandfather also didn''t know about this.''


    ''How could he write it into the file?''


    But soon, she saw four gilt-like precious lights overflowing from her beloved disciple''s body, which was reflected in the miniature silver longbow she spits out.


    Then she saw the longbow fly up and together with the longbow behind Shui Qianxi''s back, entered the double gilt silver tray.


    One at the top and one at the bottom, occupying the two trays, swaying and flying into her Dantian.


    A pair of natal magic weapons.


    Shui Rong: ...


    In an instant, the waterfall-like spiritual water fell from the sky and washed away all the objects in her room in an instant.


    Shui Rong immediately moved her hand, and the spiritual water faded, but her face was complicated.


    ''Why is Aunt Xi''er unwilling to return to Shuilingmen?''


    ''Case closed.''


    ''Nanxun has a bright future.''


    ''Why return?''


    Shui Rong lowered her eyebrows and immediately replied to the jade slip message of the Tiansheng Sect.


    Thank you, Tiansheng Sect, for your kindness. I have other cooperation this year.


    ...


    At the Nanxun store, Su Yu was enjoying her own glacier fish sashimi. She happily used the ice condensed from the small seal of the peak master.


    This special ice block is different from other northern ice blocks. It can make all ingredients not turn into elixirs and magic weapons.


    It is Master Su''s favorite.


    ''Hey.''


    Master Su looked at this fresh sashimi. There were still more than a dozen pieces left, and she felt lonely.


    Her younger brothers and sisters are all opening fishhead lucky treasures, and they are full.


    She is the only one who loves sashimi, and it''s really boring to eat by herself.


    "Second Senior Sister, it''s time for us to go to the secret realm today." Hang Wan''er probed.


    "Good."


    Su Yu stood up immediately,


    "Xiong Feng," she turned to hold the furry bear cub who was stroking its chubby belly. "Let''s go. Go out and eat."


    Just as she turned her head around, a little turtle whose entire body was as green as emerald suddenly stretched its neck from the bead curtain.


    It flew into the air and flashed on the ice block on the table. It grabbed two pieces of fish on the ice with one claw, retracted to its turtle shell, and disappeared in an instant.


    When Su Yu packed up her pots and unfinished things, took Xiong Feng out, and went with Hang Wan''er and others to the gate of the secret realm...


    The turtle has disappeared.


    At the gate of the secret realm, Yu Dong, who was already on the Golden Core stage, started shouting.


    "Three-day only special event. Nanxun will lead a team to travel to the secret realm for three sticks of incense. Including food and bags to fight monsters, random drops of rewards such as epiphany, meditation, and improvement of exercises. Just 199999 spirit stones. Is there any fellow Taoist interested? Two positions!"


    "We will go when it''s full!"


    All the cultivators from the northern region were stunned.


    ''What?''


    ''What?''


    ''Did I hear that right?''


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    At noon, Shui Qianxi carried two longbows and stepped on the flying double-layer gilt silver magic weapon rack, catching the attention of cultivators all the way. She quickly flew to the door of Nanxun''s shop.


    "This fellow Taoist," she called to Lu Risheng, who was standing in the shop, "Shuilingmen wants to order 100 blind treasures and customize 12 magic treasures."


    Lu Risheng was sorting out the instruments on the first floor.


    However, when he heard this, his expression became complicated. He turned and pointed to the second floor.


    Shui Qianxi raised her face, only to find that the second floor was empty.


    Only then did she see a wooden sign at the bottom of the stairs.


    [The second floor of Nanxun is closed.]


    ...


    "Master, Master, I squatted for a long time, and I finally got your sister''s token!"


    "She made it herself!"


    The little jasper turtle appeared in the frozen lake thousands of miles away. It stretched out its claws from the shell.


    Xiao Muge opened his eyes and was overjoyed.


    As a result, two pieces of fresh fish fillet landed in his left palm.


    Then two pieces of black soy sauce-flavored duck rack were placed in his right palm.


    Xiao Muge: "???"

 CH 59

    Chapter 59 - Crab Butter Noodles


    In the Northern Secret Realm, the land of ice and snow.


    The ice condensed in the north is often more than a hundred years old. Therefore, it is different from the cold winter in the mortal world. If a person''s cultivation base is slightly weaker, they will tremble. Below the Foundation Building stage, their hands and feet will be stiff.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    At this moment, Su Yu is holding the encyclopedia of the northern monsters in one hand and looking at the map of the secret realm in the other. She is comparing the two.


    She also softly mentioned to her deputies. "What are the taboos and special preferences of the guests? We must ask them clearly in advance so as not to disappoint the guests halfway."


    Yu Dong and others understood immediately. "Yes, Senior Sister."


    "During the service process, we should also pay attention to the customer''s experience and emotions in real-time."


    After she finished speaking, she handed over the secret realm map, that the first three teams of Nanxun had already explored, to Yu Dong.


    Now everyone was moving.


    Immediately, they set up a small table for guests to answer questions and consult.


    "What is Nanxun doing? It seems very interesting."


    "Including food, bag, magic treasure, experience... with epiphany? Do you believe it or not? I don''t believe it anyway."


    "Hahaha, I was lining up anyway. Just to ask."


    There are several teams at the gate of the secret realm.


    Tiansheng Sect''s Mutual Aid group has seven teams, as well as other sects'' group. Now northern disciples are lining up outside.


    Everyone was bored and idle. A few guests curiously gathered around the consultation table of Nanxun.


    But when they got closer, everyone felt they were deceived.


    "Dude, you just condensed your golden core?"


    The one who distributed the flyers, no, Yu Dong, who was holding an abacus and shouting a sky-high asking price of 199999, was only a golden core for one day.


    Their whole body felt a little floating.


    "Did you just break through the golden core in our northern border? I participate every year in the mutual assistance of the secret realm, and I haven''t seen a Foundation-Building disciple come. I said before that Nanxun was defeated, and people still don''t believe it... "


    Not only Yu Dong, but Hang Wan''er is also only a golden core for a day.


    Lu Yizhou and Yan Yan are still behind. Both of them are still in the Foundation Building.


    Everyone just looked and felt the golden core in their belly hurt.


    A bunch of northern cultivators in their Golden Core stage is following a group of disciples who is only in Foundation Building and freshly minted Golden Core to practice. Oh, can the golden core in their bellies be preserved? If they don''t donate it to the monsters, they will collectively go to the southern border as a group.


    It''s really bullying.


    The northern cultivator leader, who is in the late stage of Golden Core and brought his junior brothers and sisters to practice, was really speechless. "You don''t have many elites in Nanxun, so don''t come here. If you insist on coming to my northern realm to lead people, isn''t that lying to children?"


    This man was wearing light armor made of silver silk. The big sword in his hand was covered in ice.


    His left eyebrow seemed broken in two, but upon closer inspection, a piece of ice was in the middle, splitting his eyebrow into two.


    He is obviously from Bingling Sect.


    "Did you look down on us for being light in the experience? If you have an accident or disaster, you won''t blame our northern people, right?"


    When the rest of the northern people heard this, they all stepped back in horror.


    Their retreat was incredibly fast.


    Then they saw the woman in a yellow dress sitting behind Yu Dong and others.


    In the ice and snow, there is a vast expanse of white. Her dress is like a dazzling star. Her thin silk sleeves drop down, revealing her snow-white wrist. Her slender fingers are looking at the encyclopedia of monsters in the north.


    ''She is cramming!''


    For any big sects, as soon as they get started with cultivation, the first thing is to learn the encyclopedia of monsters so they know how to deal with danger in the future.


    Yu Dong smiled and showed a respectful look. He introduced Su Yu. "This is our senior sister and the principal of our second team."


    Everyone from the North: ...


    Their golden core is even more painful than before.


    But as soon as Yu Dong stepped aside, they saw her clearly.


    With white teeth and crescent eyebrows, she looked indifferent but unexpectedly bright.


    The point is - she is also just getting started?


    The crowd sighed.


    "If you only need the 1999 Spirit Stone, I will go with you."


    "You look good, and you can be my junior sister with your age. But you are only at the start of Golden Core. You come to the secret realm to help me, someone at the late stage of Golden Core. Nanxun, listen to me, thank you..."


    Su Yu: "..."


    Fortunately, Ruo Meng and Chang Qing, who went to the secret realm to explore the way, and the bear cub, who were bored for too long and couldn''t help but run out as soon as they came out, came back at this moment.


    The bear cub rolls directly in front of Su Yu. Its bear''s paw drags a frozen fish to her.


    It wants her to cook it!


    Su Yu stretched out her hand and patted its bulging belly. She directly put the ice fish into the storage bag between its neck. "We''ll use it for lunch."


    The bear fell down with a groan.


    The northland cultivator, with a split eyebrow, suddenly stiffened.


    ''It turns out that there are still two other golden cores and a third-grade high-grade monster!''


    Everyone shut up.


    It is indeed possible for this group to go into the secret realm.


    "Sorry, so you are the beastmaster. I was impolite."


    Brother Split Eyebrow apologized immediately, but soon he also offered sincere advice.


    "However, listen to my advice. Your single charge of 190,000 spirit stones is too expensive. Even if you give spirit treasures, it does not necessarily match our practice. It is difficult to wait for the right one. Other sects only need a thousand spirit stones per trip."


    "If you continue like this, I''m afraid you won''t get anything today."


    Su Yu nodded. When opening the door to do business, she welcomed suggestions.


    However, this is a question about market positioning.


    "Sorry, fellow Taoist," Su Yu smiled at him. "Because we''re only here for a few days, we can''t offer a variety of packages in the north for you to choose from. Currently, there is only one package. The number of packaged services is also extremely limited."


    "If you hesitate, you can reconsider."


    Split Eyebrow cultivator: "..."


    He didn''t hesitate.


    With 190,000 spirit stones, he can customize a third-grade magic weapon.


    "It''s okay," Su Yu relieved. "It''s a pity that we passed by fellow Daoists this time. If there is a fate, we can meet again next time."


    The split eyebrow cultivator touched his nose embarrassedly.


    His Bingling Sect did not need such a big deal.


    It''s no use even if they meet again.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    But just as he was about to turn around, he heard a few snubs. No, a few northern disciples exclaimed.


    "Fate? Are they from the legendary second floor of Nanxun Shop?"


    "Hey, I think the word ''fate'' is familiar to me. So it turns out that you also heard about the second floor of Nanxun!?"


    The split eyebrow cultivator is in a daze.


    Behind him stood a little girl with long braids in an ice lace dress. Her brows and eyes were like crescent moons. In her hand was a nine-section ice whip that was bent several times. She walked out of her group with a smile.


    "Could it be that you are the people who let Xue Ning bear a debt and had to sell herself? Aren''t you from the second floor of Nanxun?"


    She is not tall, and she looks three points shorter than others. The tip of her nose is flickering like snowflakes, but her eyes light up when she looks at Su Yu and others.


    Hang Wan''er beside Su Yu nodded.


    "Third Senior Brother!" The little girl with long braids immediately looked at the split eyebrow cultivator excitedly. "I''ll go with them. You go to Tiansheng Sect to line up."


    Split Eyebrow: "?"


    "Little Junior Sister, although you have inherited a lot of spirit stones..."


    But she had already walked in front of Su Yu. The tip of her nose flashed as she spoke, "I am Wei Shuang, the last core disciple of the Bingling sect. My other senior sister and I are enough for two people. Is that okay?"


    Immediately, she paid Yu Dong spiritual stones for two people.


    Su Yu finally closed the encyclopedia of monsters, smiled, and got up. "Okay, it''s fate to meet you. Let''s go."


    Yu Dong immediately put a wooden sign on the table - Nanxun Second Team is closed.


    Split Eyebrow cultivator: ¡­


    Several icicles are standing at the entrance of the secret realm, and it is a white land where ever you see it.


    Su Yu walked at the end of the group with her hands behind her back.


    Hang Wan''er is already consulting with guests. "Junior Sister Wei Shuang and Junior Sister Ling Shuang, what specific needs do you have today?"


    A hint of gratitude flashed in Wei Shuang''s slightly frosty, crescent-like eyes.


    She has no needs. She just wants to thank Nanxun''s second-floor group.


    She and Xue Ning joined Bingling Sect and Shuilingmen, respectively. They became the youngest junior sister among the core disciples.


    Later, they meet everywhere in the north.


    Every time she freezes water into ice, Xuening turns it into water.


    Every time Xue Ning condenses water, she freezes it into ice.


    Their skills and cultivation levels are similar.


    Love and hate each other... No, only hate each other.


    This time, Xue Ning, took the lead in breaking through to the fourth level of the Water Spirit Cultivation Technique. As a result, she was subdued by the second floor of Nanxun!


    Wei Shuang was glad!


    The second floor of Nanxun let Xue Ning work for 30 days. Xue Ning''s enemy is Wei Shuang''s friend!


    Wei Shuang admires Su Yu, who wears a yellow dress and stands with her hands behind her back.


    "Senior Sister of Nanxun, your third-rank bear is very powerful. It''s no problem to practice in the secret realm."


    Wei Shuang admires her. The little ice flowers on her face are shining.


    "But you don''t need to care about my senior sister and me. Our Bingling Sect''s practice is very special."


    In the secret realm, only Tiansheng Sect can help them.


    Wei Shuang looked at each of them with a smile. "We are here this time just because we are admiring the second floor of Nanxun and want to make friends with you."


    "Your cultivation techniques are special. Could it be that you are cultivating the ice soul element of the Bingling Sect?" Yu Dong had a wide range of friends and immediately thought of it.


    Wei Shuang glanced at him unexpectedly and said with a smile, "That''s right. It''s best if this senior brother knows. Don''t misunderstand us. Cultivating the ice soul element soul makes us feel particularly comfortable in the frozen secret realm of the North as if this is the place of our origin."


    As a result, they have no sense of crisis in this secret realm.


    "When Senior sister and I are here, we can only exert 30 or 40% of the strengths of our techniques."


    As Wei Shuang said this, the senior sister beside her also looked helpless.


    Because once the golden core in their body reaches the frozen secret realm, it is like returning to their hometown. They completely fell into hibernation. The golden core is at least twice as slow as they are in the Bingling Sect.


    Many of the disciples of the Bingling Sect who practiced this technique were still smiling when they were killed by monsters in the secret realm.


    As if dangerous monsters can''t make them react before they die.


    This slackness is tragic, but they cannot control it. Because it is not the relaxation of their consciousness but the slackness of their golden cores relying on the ice-type spiritual roots and ice-type exercises.


    They are anxious, but they just can''t wake up from hibernation!


    "Then when you are practicing in the north," Hang Wan''er stared, "isn''t it equivalent to cutting off your own arm?"


    She has never been to the North. This was the first time she had heard about it.


    Wei Shuang touched the ice on the tip of her nose and smiled bitterly. "Yes. But if we go to the South, the improvement of our cultivation will become slow."


    Ice elemental souls cultivate very fast in the cold land of the North, so they are all in the middle stage of Golden Core.


    But there are pros and cons to any cultivation technique. Heaven also restricts them when they kill ice and snow monsters in the north.


    They will not be able to overcome hibernation until they reach the fourth level of spiritual comprehension.


    ''Really...''


    Hang Wan''er felt that it was unbelievable. "At the time of life and death, if you don''t make a breakthrough, you can''t wake up your golden core?"


    "Yeah," the senior sister beside Wei Shuang chuckled, "It''s not impossible until we break through. We just need to be attacked by ice monsters close to our cultivation level. Our golden core can be awakened immediately and burst into 120% strength of usual."


    But she quickly smiled wryly, "If we are unlucky and hit with a single blow, we may be seriously injured or die."


    Su Yu''s eyebrows twitched.


    This technique is too brutal.


    Wei Shuang looked at Su Yu regretfully. "I admire the style of the second floor of Nanxun. I want to practice with you, but it''s too difficult. Only Tiansheng Sect''s lucky charm can allow us to encounter a monster close to our own cultivation base and be attacked by it without hurting our vital point."


    Her sister nodded instantly.


    But halfway through, Su Yu took out a double-eared wok from her storage bag.


    Not only that, but she also took out a steaming big soup pot and placed it on the snow.


    "I probably know," Su Yu smiled at Wei Shuang. "Then, guests, please take a seat first, and give us time for a cup of tea."


    Wei Shuang: "?"


    When she was at a loss, a spirit fire burned the soup pot, and an attractive mellow and umami flavor slowly emerged.


    After smelling it, her sea of consciousness trembled slightly.


    "Wait, this will attract monsters..." Wei Shuang hurriedly stopped her.


    But it''s too late!


    The fragrance wafts far away. The monsters have a keen sense of smell, and they had walked about three miles into the secret realm before they spoke. Now they are standing at the dividing point between the second-grade monster and the third-grade monster.


    In the snow, the rustling sound of monster skins brushing across the ice and snow suddenly sounded. At least a dozen or so, from far and near where they stood.


    The breeze blew flying shards of broken ice, which smelled stinky, dank, and cold.


    This is the aura of ice monsters.


    "Get out of here! We''re going to be surrounded by monsters!" Wei Shuang''s face turned pale.


    As soon as she finished speaking, several snow cockroaches, ice leeches, ice snakes, ice ducks, four-horned cold crystal cows... crawling or roaring, appeared in her field of vision.


    There are a lot of second-grade monsters and more third-grade monsters!


    Wei Shuang gritted her teeth, lowered her head quickly, and took out a defensive magic weapon from her spatial storage bag and distributed it to the senior sister beside her.


    She turned around, not forgetting the people of Nanxun.


    However, when she turned, several jade white and silver threads like dragon whiskers were in front of her, following the wind. It spread like the milky way following the pulling movements between the slender fingers that dazzled her eyes.


    During the pulling, this silver wire can actually be stretched infinitely. It was white as snow. One inch long, two inches long... Each root is distinct, as if carved out of a mold.


    Su Yu flicked her wrist lightly as if she had no strength. However, this group of dozens of jade white dragon beard noodles was thrown into the cauldron where spiritual water was already boiling.


    "Okay." Su Yu nodded.


    Hang Wan''er immediately threw out a restriction to seal off the aroma.


    "Roar-"


    The encircling monster is approaching in an instant.


    Wei Shuang exclaimed, "What are you doing, put up your defense¡ª"


    But in an instant, she saw dozens of silver and white treasures light rising from the boiling iron pot in front of Su Yu, following her pair of long chopsticks.


    Suddenly, silver threads like dragon whiskers shoot out in all directions like shooting stars!


    The Nanxun group''s Qiankun ruler, red silk, flying sword, and parrot contract beasts all flew up. They immediately hooked on one end of the silver wire and retreated in all directions.


    They flew at the edge of the restriction, behind the back of the beasts rushing over. The silver wires wrapped around their necks and tied them with a beautiful knot.


    In an instant, these jade ropes choked the throats of the ice spirit monsters.


    Wei Shuang and her sister: ...


    The ice monsters struggled for a while and tried to charge at them, but Su Yu grabbed the other end of the silver thread rope and sat on her second-grade magic handkerchief.


    In an instant, it rose to a height of more than 30 feet, dragging the snow cockroaches, ice leeches, ice snakes, ice ducks, and four-horned cold crystal cows into the air.


    And Su Yu''s smile.


    "Guest, which one do you like? Oh, I mean, which one is similar to your cultivation."


    Yan Yan''s thirty-six flying swords lifted off.


    Su Yu bowed her head and tied the rope ends to the swords one by one seriously.


    In an instant, these monsters, who were still alive but couldn''t break free, passed by one by one in front of Wei Shuang and Ling Shuang like a rotating sushi conveyor belt.


    Wei Shuang: "..."


    "Uh, it''s probably this one. The mid-grade four-horned cold crystal cow is the closest to the cultivation of the two of us. It can stimulate our... sleeping golden core''s power..."


    Yu Dong held his compass and immediately pinched his fingers. "Sixth Junior Brother, come a little closer. Five feet to the left. Down one foot and two feet right."


    Yan Yan''s flying sword moved up and down like a claw machine.


    In an instant, the four hoofs of the angry four-horned cold crystal bull trampled at a low altitude. It condensed an ice sword, which stabbed towards the right shoulder of Wei Shuang.


    She was almost daydreaming when she felt cold on her right shoulder.


    It was neither light nor heavy, like an ice cube thrown on her shoulders. It can''t do any damage to her at all, let alone a fatal injury.


    But in the end, for a moment, the golden core in her body seemed to be provoked by the attack of the four-horned cold crystal cow. She immediately woke up and ran at high speed!


    Wei Shuang: ...


    "How about this? Guest, can you adjust?" Yu Dong smiled, "If you feel pain, be sure to tell me."


    Wei Shuang: "...!"


    What to adjust, she is already at 120%!


    With a slap, the nine-section whip in her hand was injected with provocative anger. It became three times its size, thrown to the four-horned cold crystal cow!


    The cold crystal bull went to the cows'' promised land in one breath.


    ''Ah.''


    Wei Shuang''s right hand trembled.


    Such a feeling... it was silky and fun.


    It is faster and safer than following Tiansheng Sect.


    With such a 199999 package, she can come again and again for a whole year.


    The senior sister beside her also experienced the joy of Master Su''s doll machine.


    Soon, they are all in 120%.


    Each time they triggered this peak state, it could only last for two hours.


    But at this moment, they don''t have to waste time going to the depths of the secret realm to find monsters. They only choose the monsters already hanging in the air.


    Efficient and targeted.


    "I''ve beaten a cow. Otherwise, Miss Nanxun, I''ll beat another ice duck."


    "I feel that I have mastered the weakness of this ice duck. Change to a snake. Let''s put three together this time. My sister and I seem to be able to do it!"


    The 120% duo happily choose.


    Then they gradually increase the difficulty of the challenge.


    Whatever they chose, in mid-air, the dragon whiskers and silver silk ropes around the necks of the selected monsters stretched. The monsters landed as many as they wanted, rushing towards them.


    ''Experience!''


    ''Practice!''


    The two had a great time.


    Once they are in danger, the silver rope holding the monsters will pull the animal off into the air in a flash, giving them time to breathe and regroup.


    "My throwing knife is not accurate enough."


    "I just realized that my nine-section whip is too long."


    Wei Shuang is slightly more delicate than other female cultivators. Her height is not as tall as most of them.


    They discuss during the break and then eat conveyor belt sushi after the discussion - no, they continue to practice in a targeted manner.


    If the monster is not good for them to fight, they focus on practicing.


    Su Yu nodded again and again. She was very pleased and took a sip from her teacup.


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In the Northern Glacier, on the Ten Thousand Years Ice Mountain.


    Xiao Muge, sitting in the ice lake, looked at his hands silently.


    The two slices of the fresh fish fillet are gone.


    The slightly spicy duck rack is gone.


    ''Ho...''


    In his mouth, there was only a trace of satisfaction filled with fish meat flavor and the subtle pleasure of gnawing on the bones of a duck.


    ''It would be great to have wine at this time!''


    Since it conforms to the way of heaven, why would you want to drink ice without food?


    Born to be human, there are emotions and desires!


    Unexpectedly, his second junior sister is so good at cooking. After being unable to cultivate, even if she burns the flesh and blood of monsters, it will have no spiritual energy at all, which is very suitable for someone like him who is going to fly up accidentally.


    It was so delicious that he ate all the bones.


    Xiao Muge couldn''t help but look up.


    The corner of his eye accidentally swept across the jasper turtle with its mouth open beside the ice lake.


    "..."


    ''Master, do you still remember the thousand-mile sound transmission token!?''


    Xiao Muge closed his eyes, "Sorry, please go again."


    Jasper Turtle: "..."


    ''Are you sure? Can you listen to my persuasion next time and not eat the token?''


    Xiao Muge sighed softly, "This is the pleasure of being born as a human being.


    "Go. I''ll leave a note for you, and you will leave it to my junior sister."


    The Jasper Turtle sighed leisurely.


    "Master, in fact, even if you transmit sound, you can''t get out of here and take care of other people''s affairs. Why bother to transmit sound, which will only add to trouble? Oh, never mind, I''ll go again."


    ...


    In the Cultivation Event''s secret realm.


    "Dear guests, it''s time to enjoy snacks. Oh, it''s time for medicinal pills." Yu Dong smiled and stepped forward.


    "Ah, already three sticks of incense?"


    Wei Shuang and her sister looked at each other disappointedly.


    "Actually, we don''t need an elixir."


    It is rare to achieve 120% of yourself. How can they be willing to leave easily?


    "It''s okay," Su Yu stood with her hands behind her back, standing on the second-grade flying handkerchief that was gradually descending into the snow. "Go ahead. You can pack it up and enjoy it slowly."


    Wei Shuang was instantly overjoyed and stared into her star-like eyes, feeling that she was about to get drunk.


    "Thank you, Sister."


    This round was won by her, Wei Shuang.


    Senior Sister from Nanxun, whom she admires, is a real fairy.


    Xue Ning''s vision is not good. She was obsessed with Sister Mei Zhen''er, who is not as good as Sister Su!


    As soon as Wei Shuang thought about it, she excitedly grabbed the nine-section whip in her hand.


    Today she really won, in every way.


    Su Yu didn''t know what she was thinking and asked with a smile, "Two guests, what are your preferences?"


    Wei Shuang was stunned for a moment, then looked at her Senior Sister.


    ''What preferences?''


    ''A pill?''


    Wei Shuang touched her nose.


    Her distant relative is at the Divine Transformation. Before the retreat, she gave her many elixirs suitable for the Nascent Soul.


    She can''t finish it.


    "I don''t have any shortage of elixirs. Let my senior sister take my share."


    The senior sister was immediately embarrassed. "You just said that your nine-section whip is too long to use. Senior sister will help you pay attention in the market and help you with the spirit stone."


    "Okay." Wei Shuang nodded cheerfully.


    After they discussed it, they decided. "Nanxun brothers and sisters, we have practiced for a long time today, and it''s been hard for you. We don''t have any requirements for elixirs. You can give us whatever you want."


    As soon as Wei Shuang finished speaking, there was a sound of the rope breaking from above her head.


    She looked up, and her complexion changed slightly.


    This silver wire rope hangs an ice crab equivalent to the Golden Core peak.


    The broken rope lost its brilliance in an instant. The ice crab swung its claws fiercely.


    Wei Shuang hurriedly raised her nine-section whip.


    But in an instant, Su Yu was one step closer to her.


    She took out huge silver scissors from her storage bag.


    The ice crab fell on the snow on the chopping board that who knows when it was taken out.


    The eight crab legs were cut off in an instant, and the two fierce claws swung halfway through.


    Then a fire was lit, and a steamer was ready.


    Wei Shuang and Ling Shuang: ...


    They looked at Su Yu tremblingly and saw that she unhurriedly put away the cold scissors. She took out a rolling pin from her spatial storage bag and ruthlessly rolled it towards the place where the crab legs were cut. It immediately smashed the thin snow-white legs and removed the leg meat.


    The two mighty and hard claws were cracked and smashed. Yu Dong and the others swarmed up and picked out the strong crab meat with chopsticks.


    Master Su wiped the rolling pin and walked to the back of the ferocious crab with no legs.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    After taking a large bowl, she revealed a happy face and returned to the pot with satisfaction.


    Wei Shuang and Ling Shuang: "...!"


    The ice crab couldn''t respond and just... gone.


    ''Too fast!''


    An ice crab equivalent to the peak of Golden Core and only the shell is left!


    It still maintains the hideous movement of trying to spew out ice breath. The crab claws were open to stab at someone, but the crab meat in the claws was gone!


    ...


    "Senior sister, senior brother, hurry up. I heard that Master Su was leading the team to practice. Some people saw a lot of third-grade monsters running past. She is only a Golden Core, and just a refiner."


    Xue Ning was about to cry.


    "Even if there is a third-rank black bear, there is no way!"


    Hu Yuan''s face was solemn, and he immediately rushed to the place he heard with a group of his junior brothers and sisters.


    But in an instant, they saw a bunch of third-grade monsters hanging in the air like bacon. Then they saw a series of ferocious operations by Su Yu, and her scissors were hustle and bustle. They all felt that their sea of knowledge seemed to be hammered by the rolling pin in her hands.


    Xue Ning: "..."


    ''Is this a refiner?''


    Hu Yuan: "..."


    ''Is this how she was surrounded by multiple rank third-grade monsters?''


    Suddenly, a mellow smell of fresh lakes hit them.


    Master Su held a bright cooking ladle in her hand, scooped a spoonful of golden ice crab essence from the cast iron cauldron, and poured it on the coiled jade white dragon beard noodle.


    Boom.


    Xue Ning took the lead and swallowed her saliva in a loud voice.


    "This is..."


    "This is the Crab Butter Noodles."


    Su Yu smiled at the two guests and wiped the pot in her hand.


    In addition, she picked up the soup pot on the ground and scooped up a few crab legs that were simmered in the broth. It was curved, broken at the joints, and the surface seemed to have cloud patterns. The two gilded sticks were placed in front of Wei Shuang and her sister.


    In an instant, several treasure lights fell together.


    "You just said that your nine-section whip is too long. Is this appropriate?"


    After rolling with a rolling pin and removing the crab meat, a beautiful cloud pattern was left on the nunchaku magic weapon.


    After being boiled, it is red with a slight gold tint, like a cloud of fire.


    Wei Shuang and Ling Shuang: ...


    This is, the experience of eating and the magic treasure package...


    Ah, why didn''t they meet with Nanxun''s Second Floor team earlier?!


    ---


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    [T/N: This crab butter is not the same as crab butter in English.


    Crab butter in the English language refers to the yellow-white-greenish substance inside a crab that is revealed after the large shell has been removed, which is actually a digestive gland known as the hepatopancreas, an equivalent to our liver and pancreas. Even though it is edible, it has higher levels of contaminants and can only be safely eaten in a small number of areas and in limited amounts.


    However, crab butter in China refers to a very extravagant delicacy from Suzhou. A concoction of male crab''s paste and female crab''s roe mixed in goose fat or lard then simmered in wine and broth and served over rice or noodles. It is a seasonal dish, only available in Autumn when crabs spawn and fill up with roe. Not only that, making crab butter involves extremely tedious, painstaking work, demanding close attention to the smallest details. As a result, the dish comes with a big price tag (something like 150-200 yuan per bowl).]

 CH 60

    Chapter 60 - Crab Soup Dumpling and a Masking Elixir


    The northern secret realm was desolate and more vast than the southern realm.


    However, at this moment, Wei Shuang, sitting on the small bench with her knees bent, feels that the secret realm of the North was extremely narrow.


    She looked in front of her. When Su Yu''s vegetable ladle swung, full with a spoonful of the red-gold sauce, she couldn''t look away.


    The ice crab, which is also known as the king of the water, is the most vicious monster in the North Ice Soul Lake. However, at this moment, it was just looking delicious and mellow. Like the floating ice on the Ice Soul Lake, emerging and floating in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''Northern Secret Realm is too narrow.''


    She couldn''t help feeling this way.


    Otherwise, why would she be surrounded by this rich crab fragrance, as if she was a crab herself?


    Su Yu filled their small bowls with shiny crab butter.


    The small pieces of crab roe and crab paste are piled up on the steaming noodles, delicate and plump.


    After a while, the golden crab oil flowed into the gaps in the noodles. When you picked it up with a chopstick, you could see the essence of the crab that could not stay on the thin surface of the noodles and drip to the bottom of the bowl.


    "Mix well before using." Su Yu smiled at Wei Shuang.


    Her hand holding the silver chopsticks was steady and skillful. The tips of the chopsticks were neither light nor heavy, and she easily turned the pile of noodles from the bottom up a few times.


    Suddenly, the snow-colored small bowl of noodles was dyed with even golden light. Each noodle was accompanied by a few pieces of crab roe and crab paste.


    When you eat it in one bite, you can feel the mellow and silky smoothness of crab oil, the firmness and fullness of crab roe, and the softness and plumpness of crab paste.


    The two sisters do not know left and right anymore.


    They just inhaled like a whirlwind. The end of the noodles splashed on their lips. Golden crab oil stained their faces, but they didn''t even bother to reach out and wipe it.


    They opened their eyes and watched the golden noodles disappear one by one at the tips of their chopsticks.


    They experience the sweetness that slowly emerges from the grainy texture of crab roe in their mouth as if being hit by golden magic weapons layer by layer. Then the refreshing essence of fresh and mellow taste hits their lips and teeth.


    Pop¡ª


    The tips of their chopsticks touched the bottom of the small golden bowl at the same time.


    ''Empty.''


    ''No more.''


    The two sisters were stunned.


    Wei Shuang blushed.


    She just said she would not take the pill and leave it for her senior sister... ah!


    "I, I," the ice on the tip of Weishuang''s nose was so hot that it was about to melt. There was a trace of ice mist in her eyes. "I''ll just eat a bowl. I won''t eat it later..."


    She closed her eyes.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Immediately, she crossed her knees with guilt and shame, forcing herself to enter meditation. Sister Su Yu refined the golden crab butter noodle pill that was so delicious that her ice-element golden core would melt.


    ''Hey, blame this Wei Shuang for being too discerning. Senior Sister Su, whom I admire, is so amazing.''


    No wonder they have to be fasting when they get started in cultivation. If everything in the world is so delicious, she will live in this secret realm. No, she will live in the old lair of ice crabs.


    "Senior Sister Su, please don''t give it to me again."


    Wei Shuang closed her eyes.


    "Okay." Su Yu nodded.


    Master Su always respects the diners'' freedom of meal distribution.


    Soon, she placed a bamboo steamer in front of Wei Shuang''s Senior Sister, Ling Shuang.


    The moment the lid of the steamer was opened, the hot air condensed into plumes of white mist.


    Senior Sister Ling Shuang bowed her head and saw about a dozen fat dumplings with thin skins like silk. You could see the small bun-shaped elixir with crystal clear soup inside.


    Each elixir is as small as clear longan, but each has thirty-two pleats on it, which shows the meticulousness and skill of the creator.


    There are three bright silver halos on each one.


    Ling Shuang was startled.


    The thin snow-colored skin at the bottom holds on tremblingly.


    She was so nervous and quickly stretched out the small saucer in her right hand for fear that it would break in the middle!


    This time she didn''t need Su Yu''s urging. She quickly bowed her head, and her red lips touched the edge of the silky thin skin.


    A scorching heat hits her nostrils.


    She and Wei Shuang are both ice-type golden core. If they feel a bit of heat, they immediately stop the gesture of swallowing and carefully take a light bite on the thin skin first.


    In an instant, the scorching soup inside flowed down the crack and into her lips and teeth, making her gasp. And within this breath, the sweetness and mellowness of the Ice Soul Lake crab were domineering and continuously flowing for more!


    It was rolling into her throat, rolling into her ice-like golden core.


    Her golden core, which clearly fell into a deep sleep after training, immediately trembled.


    It seemed to be awakened by the deliciousness of this heat, and it started to operate slowly.


    Ling Shuang was surprised.


    "Little Junior Sister, don''t be shy. Just try this..."


    She turned around and said to Wei Shuang.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw her little junior sister, Wei Shuang, who had already opened her eyes, watching her desperately and swallowing.


    Ling Shuang''s hissing sound of sucking the soup made people greedy. It was impossible to enter into meditation at all.


    Senior Sister Ling Shuang: "...It seems to have eased the drawbacks of our third-level practice."


    She said this abruptly.


    But after speaking, she immediately closed her eyes.


    She seems to be in meditation, but it does not seem to be in meditation.


    Because Ling Shuang was just staring forward, then she suddenly closed her eyes and stood up. She stood on the snow where they were resting at the moment, with her body sideways, one step and two steps... One step and two steps... She walked out sideways like the ice crab''s pace...


    Wei Shuang: "?"


    "Could this be the fourth level of your practice, Walking On Thin Ice?" Yu Dong clasped the bead of his abacus with one hand and touched his chin.


    Wei Shuang: ...


    ''Walking on thin ice can''t be so ugly.''


    But soon, the snow under Sister Ling Shuang''s feet turned into ice.


    Even the monsters hanging in the air had a thin layer of frost on their feet or under their claws. They were instantly imprisoned and could no longer struggle!


    ''Very strong.''


    Wei Shuang opened her mouth in astonishment.


    However, she was quickly scalded on the tip of her tongue by a mouthful of soup, and she bowed her head in shock.


    "..."


    ''Drink! Why wouldn''t I use Sister Su''s crab pill?''


    It is clear that it is good to eat.


    But for a moment, she felt the delicate crab meat inside the thin skin, like eight light and flexible crab claws. She saw them move quickly and unhindered on the ice and snow.


    ''It turned out to be like this.'' She couldn''t help but stand up.


    Her feet were dexterous, nimble, and drifted on the ice...


    ...


    "Senior brother, I think we should not disturb Master Su."


    Not far away, Xue Ning, who was secretly watching, quickly retracted her head that was about to move.


    Master Su still favors her, Xue Ning, more.


    She watched Wei Shuang move sideways with lingering fear.


    Fortunately, the only side-effect Master Su gave her was hair shampoo.


    ''If this is not a favor...''


    Hu Yuan was holding a folding fan gracefully, but he also closed his eyes, unable to bear to look directly.


    "Well, senior brother thinks so too."


    "Let''s go."


    ...


    In the depths of the secret realm, in the gathering place of third-grade monsters.


    "Eight Senior Brother, Junior Sister is self-willed, but you don''t stop her. Look at us following the Tiansheng Sect. We have already killed six third-grade monsters."


    "If her cultivation level is much lower than that of Junior Sister Xue Ning from Shuilingmen, she will pester us and ask if she is better or Xue Ning is better."


    Everyone from Bingling Sect was suddenly afraid.


    The Senior Brother Split Eyebrows is also fearful.


    Little Junior Sister has the right to move freely, and he can''t stop it, but he forgot about it just now.


    ''It''s over.''


    They just saw that Xue Ning girl is already on the fourth level. She was even holding three monster beasts in her hand.


    Their Little Junior Sister can''t be compared with Xue Ning.


    He hurriedly looked at the cultivators of the Tiansheng Sect''s mutual aid team. "Can I line up again today so my junior sisters can practice with Tiansheng Sect?"


    Tiansheng Sect''s leader immediately looked proud. "Okay, for the sake of our long-term cooperation with Bingling Sect, you go to the entrance and then line up again."


    Brother Split Eyebrows heaved a sigh of relief immediately.


    But when he was about to re-queue at the entrance, he saw the corner of his little sister''s ice-cold flower clothes protruding from the side of a frozen phoenix tree.


    He immediately exclaimed in surprise, "Little Junior Sister."


    In turn, they saw their two precious little sisters of their Bingling Sect, who were at the bottom of the ranking, with their bodies sideways. They were quickly moving between the frozen phoenix trees.


    About half a foot away from the snow, there was a thin piece of ice under their feet.


    "Senior Brother."


    The two of them are also happy. Their dexterous movements are even lighter.


    Wei Shuang blushed. "I hate it. I''m not skilled yet. After I''m familiar with it, it won''t be sideways."


    "..."


    Everyone in the Bingling Sect was sluggish.


    "Junior sisters, are you both walking on thin ice? You reached the fourth level?"


    They have been lining up in Tiansheng Sect''s team because they have to find someone to escort them into the secret realm because their cultivation technique hinders them.


    But once they reach the fourth level, ¡°Walking On Thin Ice¡±, no matter where they are, even on the southern border, they will feel as if they are walking on ice that is about to break. Their golden core will always be vigilant and will never fall asleep again.


    In this way, they can enter the secret realm by themselves without the company of the Tiansheng Sect.


    "Junior sister, why are you two breaking through today? Could it be that you got an adventure?"


    Any crisis in the secret realm is accompanied by opportunity.


    The brothers from the Bingling Sect asked curiously.


    There was a subtle intoxication in Wei Shuang''s eyes as if recalling a delicious taste.


    At the same time, she swallowed. "The second floor of Nanxun Shop. 199999 spirit stones, brother."


    The man with a split eyebrow was stunned.


    When he lowered his gaze, he saw two unfamiliar sticks in Wei Shuang''s hands with his sharp eyes.


    It is roughly half shorter than a nine-section whip and more flexible than a long sword.


    "This is..."


    Wei Shuang looked back at the phoenix tree forest with admiration and worship. "The second floor of Nanxun Shop. 199999 spirit stones, brother."


    "...!"


    Just as they were talking, the brothers from the Bingling Sect heard the sounds of monsters crawling and roaring on the ice and snow. Their expressions changed.


    When they turned around, they saw more than twenty ice and snow monsters of different types, all around third ranks, aggressively charging toward them.


    Everyone nervously flashed their ice swords.


    But after a while, they saw these monsters tied around their necks by a long white jade-colored rope.


    At the other end of these dozens of long ropes is a yellow-clothed woman with bright eyes.


    As if she was herding them, she pulled the long rope and immediately grabbed the necks of the monsters so that they could no longer take an inch towards them.


    The brothers of the Bingling Sect were startled.


    Su Yu raised her eyes and smiled at them, "Meet again."


    "..."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''Is it the catch of their trip?''


    Senior Brothers of Bingling Sect feel that their consciousness is about to freeze.


    "It''s not the catch," Wei Shuang smiled, "Senior Sister Su said, this is the ingredients of the second round of elixir and magic weapon that we can choose later."


    "?"


    After she finished speaking, Senior Sister Ling Shuang beside her was also tangled and shy.


    "It''s all my fault. I don''t know what to choose at the moment. I want all of them."


    Because the guests hadn''t ordered yet, Master Su was herding all these ingredients for "grazing." No, they are all takeaways.


    When they decide, she will kill and cook it.


    The beauty of this lakeside dining lies in the word "fresh."


    So Master Su didn''t rush her guests. Anyway, it''s too early to decide.


    Soon, the two of them performed a ''rotating sushi'' experience in front of the Bingling Sect brothers.


    "Senior brother, I added 10,000 spirit stones. Senior Sister Su agreed to let you choose three to practice. Which one do you like? Tell Senior Brother Yan Yan quickly and get him to put it down."


    A new world of experience is slowly unfolding in front of the disciples of the Bingling Sect.


    ...


    "Everyone, Nanxun''s Second Floor Squad''s Secret Realm Mutual Assistance ended here today."


    Yu Dong smiled at the dozens of Bingling Sect''s disciples and saluted.


    In the beginning, there were only two people, Wei Shuang and Ling Shuang. But later, there was the man with split eyebrows and the others.


    From a small group of two, it becomes a group of five.


    Fortunately, Yan Yan has many flying swords, and Yu Dong has enough beads. They can still run the rotating service well.


    Yu Dong did not miss anything. They avoided monsters above the fourth rank all the way so that Master Su once again felt that this technique was very easy to use, comparable to GPS navigation.


    Su Yu sat on a stone, holding her simple and spiritual-aura-free crab butter noodles, enjoying the happiness of mortal delicacies.


    A jasper turtle appeared in front of her.


    Xiong Feng immediately stretched out his bear paw, touched the turtle shell, and was rejected by it.


    The turtle ran straight to Master Su''s iron pot, took three rolls of crab butter noodles from it, and ran away.


    "Huh?"


    Su Yu glanced at the turtle and laughed.


    "There is no spiritual energy on this one. Do you want it too?"


    The Jasper Turtle stretched its neck. It nodded twice and said nothing, but the tip of its tongue licked the remnants of crab roe on its turtle''s claws.


    Su Yu immediately took a small bowl and put it in front of the turtle.


    The jasper turtle nodded towards her and pushed the small bowl to its green turtle shell.


    The four claws disappeared from the ice in an instant.


    But halfway through, as if it was thinking of something, the turtle came back.


    In front of her, it dropped a note that was smudged by the snow.


    The writing is not very clear, but it is barely readable.


    [The Ice Soul Lake crabs are fresh, sweet, and delicate. After tasting it, it is endlessly fun. Every October, it will be more fat and plump. Come back next year to taste it together. If you have any trouble, please let me know.]


    Su Yu''s face flashed with a strange expression.


    ''This...''


    She looked in the direction of where the jasper turtle had left.


    Unexpectedly, some turtles can understand Master Su in this immortal world.


    Friends are hard to find.


    ...


    On the top of the snow-capped mountains in the secret realm of the North, elders of various factions sit cross-legged in front of the stone tablet showing each sect''s achievements.


    [Today''s shop:


    1. Tiansheng Sect 250,000


    2. Wanfomen 190,000


    ...


    8. Nanxun Sect 80,000


    ...]


    "Why is Nanxun''s shop revenue at the bottom today?"


    The elders looked at Qing Xuan in surprise.


    Qing Xuan was calm.


    ''It is rare and strange.''


    ''Naturally, it is because the alchemist was not there today.''


    Tiansheng Sect''s chessboard elder stroked his beard and smiled. "Before, your faction said that there may be big orders every day."


    Mu Wanyuan and Rong Qianqiu couldn''t help but glance at Qing Xuan.


    Qing Xuan smiled.


    Soon the Jinbamen elder exclaimed, "Look at the stone tablet of the secret realm mutual aid. Nanxun rushed so fast, third, no, second... Well, it is approaching the amount of Tiansheng Sect!"


    While he was speaking, the second stone tablet jumped again.


    [Today''s Secret Realm Assistance:


    1. Nanxun Sect: 1.98 million


    2. Tiansheng Sect: 1.35 million


    ...]


    ''Exceeded!''


    The elders were stunned.


    "Why are the spirit stones of Nanxun Sect keep jumping by 200,000 today?"


    Elder Zhang, beside Qing Xuan, smiled. "Today, our Nanxun shop group is in the secret realm. Hey, it was discovered by you."


    "..."


    ''How?''


    The elders have powerful spiritual senses, so they can''t help but explore the secret realm.


    "I don''t seem to find anything special about Nanxun."


    The chessboard elder of the Tiansheng Sect squinted. He glanced at Su Yu and others who had closed the stall, then looked at Qian Qingqiu''s team.


    He only looked at him for a while, and then his eyes moved to a Nanxun''s female disciple who also used a chessboard magic weapon.


    He was about to investigate, but Elder Zhang snorted coldly.


    A sword pierced in front of him.


    The chessboard elder was immediately annoyed. "Elder Zhang!"


    "Hey," Elder Zhang played a dust-removing spell. "I can''t do anything either. Elder Li must know that some sects don''t train their own disciples but prefer snatching other people''s."


    Elder Zhang spread his hands, "I''m also thinking about them too. If you go find some more trash, won''t you destroy the sect?


    "Hey, old man Zhang!" Tiansheng Sect''s chessboard elder stood up angrily.


    Mu Wanyuan also frowned.


    Qing Xuan was busy trying to smooth things out. "Okay, Elder Zhang, you are talking nonsense. You might as well just report their names."


    "..."


    Just as he was about to leave the secret realm, Qian Qingqiu joined Su Yu''s team. He suddenly paused and looked at Zhu Ying, who was trembling behind him.


    "What''s the matter, Junior Sister?"


    Zhu Ying''s face turned pale, and she put the big chessboard in her hand into her sleeve. "It''s fine. Senior brother, I want to... go back to Nanxun early."


    Qian Qingqiu was taken aback.


    Su Yu''s closing time has come today. Her hands are folded in her large sleeves, and she slowly walks behind Xiong Feng, who is constantly jumping on the snow.


    Soon Zhu Ying and Qian Qingqiu greeted her and walked to Yu Dong, who opened the way in front of her.


    "Why? Do you have to go back because the practice is not suitable in the land of ice and snow? Are you uncomfortable, or did your practice go wrong?"


    Yu Dong looked at Zhu Ying anxiously.


    Zhu Ying gritted her teeth and shook her head. "I''m fine."


    Su Yu glanced at her.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In the novel, Zhu Ying''s family is targeted by a powerful cultivator. Even her parents, who have reached the peak of Nascent Soul, are unable to resist this enemy.


    She had to break up the relationship with Yu Dong. But in the end, she failed to escape and ended up in ruins.


    ''Have they already entered this plot?''


    Su Yu sighed. Zhu Ying went home once during the qualifying competition for the third-rank peaks, but now it is suddenly different. It is estimated that the enemy has come here.


    Yu Dong clenched the compass in his hand. "Yingying, you can tell me if you have any problems."


    Unless necessary, he will not use his technique on those around him.


    What''s more, Zhu Ying is his Taoist companion.


    He trusted her, and she trusted him.


    Between them, if she doesn''t want to talk, he is willing to wait.


    But Zhu Ying raised her still pale face. She looked at his cultivation base and still shook her head.


    Yu Dong sighed, "Then I''ll take you back to Nanxun tonight."


    He looked at Su Yu pleadingly.


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help but interject. "Senior Zhu Ying, female cultivators help other female cultivators. Just say it outright! If it''s a problem with your cultivation, my fifth senior brother probably won''t be able to help. Your exercise is different from him, so asking him is useless. But you can ask my second senior sister."


    These words made Su Yu nod cheekily.


    After all, Master Su has solved the storage problem of even the formation cultivator.


    Yu Dong also looked at Su Yu with reverence and encouraged his Taoist companions.


    "Yingying, in fact, I have already asked my Second Senior Sister to buy a golden core supplement. It''s just that I heard from Senior Brother Qian that you are now on the verge of breaking through in the later stage of the golden elixir, so it''s better to wait until the breakthrough."


    Zhu Ying was moved. "Dong Lang, you are so kind to me."


    "But..."


    But her enemy is too strong.


    Zhu Ying resisted looking in the direction of the elders above the secret realm, where the divine sense probed them just now.


    Just thinking about it made her body tremble.


    Su Yu interrupted them. "Let''s go. Go to the shop''s second floor to order, cough, tell me about your predicament."


    Yu Dong also encouraged her. "Using my Zhiqiong Peak''s contribution value, I can get a 50% discount. Yingying, I''ll buy you a pill with my private money, okay?"


    Zhu Ying couldn''t help but move in her heart.


    "Yu Dong, you still have private money?"


    Yu Dong: "..."


    On the second floor of the Nanxun store, Qian Qingqiu sat cross-legged outside the bead curtain, using his Nascent Soul to probe the surroundings.


    The twin Lu brothers and Ruo Meng built a three-layered illusion formation and also integrated Elder Hong Yun''s hidden talisman into the formation.


    Even Xiong Feng and Fei Yu are patrolling outside.


    Inside the bead curtain, Su Yu sat face to face with Yu Dong and Zhu Ying across the tea table.


    Zhu Ying took a sip of the warm spirit tea. Her heart felt hot and relieved, and her face became better.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you, but - there is an invincible Nascent Soul Peak that may be eyeing me."


    Yu Dong and Qian Qingqiu outside the bead curtain were shocked.


    Only Su Yu had a hunch about this problem, and her expression remained unchanged.


    Qian Qingqiu couldn''t help but chime in, "Just now, in the secret realm, several powerful divine senses are probing us. They were looking for you?"


    "Not sure. But he has been looking for our Zhu family before."


    Zhu Ying took out a large square-inch chess board from her storage bag with a wry smile.


    The chessboard seems to be only a third-grade magic weapon and is not really classy.


    "In the hands of my ancestors, it can exert the power of a sixth-grade magic weapon."


    Yu Dong took over her chessboard but stopped moving when he heard the words. "Could this be the Yisi chessboard? It hasn''t been seen in a hundred years. It is said that if a Nascent Soul is using this, it can directly drive two Nascent Souls to play against each other like chess pieces?"


    The people on the second floor are all people she can trust.


    Zhu Ying did not hesitate and tapped her cheeks.


    "Among the direct children of each generation of my Zhu family, only one practiced the chess game. The rest practiced other techniques just to confuse the public and prevent people from discovering that this chessboard is the heirloom of our Zhu family."


    She smiled wryly. "There are currently three seals on the chessboard. The first one cannot be unlocked until I enter the Nascent Soul stage."


    "Nowadays, it is not much different from other chess boards. There are at least a hundred cultivators who use chessboards in Nanxun alone. The other party should not suspect me."


    "But three months ago, the other party seemed to have tracked down several cultivators who practiced chess and attacked repeatedly."


    Yu Dong breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. "That means the other party hasn''t found you yet."


    Yu Dong and Qian Qingqiu were both stunned.


    "When I first entered the Golden Core stage, my Dantian was not different from others. But recently, the closer I get to the Nascent Soul, the more my golden core echoes this ancient chessboard. It begins to become special."


    Zhu Ying smiled wryly.


    "Sooner or later, he will find the Zhu family and me. I''m afraid to tell you, because it will drag you into this crisis."


    Su Yu put down the tea cup and finally realized what had happened.


    ''No wonder the Zhu family was hunted down in the novel and could not escape.''


    The magic weapon''s seal can cover up her chessboard.


    But the specialty of Zhu Ying''s golden core can''t escape an intentional investigation of someone above Nascent Soul.


    Zhu Ying lowered her eyes anxiously. "After knowing that the other party was looking for me, I also thought about changing my technique and changing my magic weapon. But Nanxun is in turmoil. It will be even more suspicious if an acquaintance finds out that I suddenly change."


    Yu Dong blurted out. "Is that person from Tiansheng Sect? Is it the elder who controlled a chessboard that day?"


    Zhu Ying was silent.


    She nodded halfway. "So, I want to go back to the South. If not, I will quit Nanxun."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The chessboard elder is only the peak of Nascent Soul, but behind him is the Tiansheng Sect with the existence of Divine Transformation.


    Mu Wanyuan, who is at the pinnacle of Divine Transformation, is now going in and out with him.


    The sixth-grade chessboard can make two cultivators with the same cultivation level as themselves play against each other like chess pieces. Anyone would be moved.


    The Zhu family cannot defeat them. Nanxun may not be able to defeat them.


    If she doesn''t go, she will only harm others and herself. She will become a drag on everyone.


    "So, my question, Junior Sister Su, you can''t help me either." Zhu Ying sighed, "I already have a special golden core. Your golden core pill is useless to me."


    Su Yu nodded, "Yes."


    She understood it completely.


    "Indeed, your golden core is too special."


    Zhu Ying was helpless. "Yeah, it''s so special that it brings the danger of genocide."


    But when she looked up and was about to say goodbye, she saw Su Yu''s bright and firm eyes.


    "How about wrapping it up then?"


    "?!"


    ''Can the golden core be wrapped?''


    If a golden core can be made into a puffy ball in Master Su''s hands, why can''t they wrap the golden core stacked like chess pieces?


    Master Su sees no reason they cannot.


    After Master Su decided, there was only one question left.


    "What do you think of buns? Ahem, I mean, what kind of wrapping method do you prefer?" Su Yu looked at Zhu Ying encouragingly.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yingying. If my sister asks you, speak up!"


    Zhu Ying''s heart couldn''t help pounding. She finally knew why Junior Sister Hang and the others worship Su Yu so much.


    "Um, I think... could it be more beautiful?"


    Anyway, they are all wrapped up and have nothing to do with cultivation.


    If it can be more beautiful, it is naturally better.


    Zhu Ying blushed.


    Su Yu chuckled, "Okay."


    Master Su''s aesthetics have come into play again.


    "I''ll try."


    To wrap a round golden core inside¡ª


    Buns have thin skin and many pleats, which can be elegant or simple, but there are only a few options in appearance.


    The burrito-kind of wrap is not suitable for this round golden core. The inside will be out of balance.


    Su Yu put her index finger on her chin and tapped lightly.


    Soon, she walked behind the beaded curtain with both hands behind her back.


    After a long time.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the small jasper bowl in front of her. A cute little red-gold lucky bag with silver threads wrapped around the mouth of the bag. She nodded slightly.

 CH 61

    Chapter 61 - Crab Shumai and Crystal Shrimp Dumpling


    On the second floor of the Nanxun store, the night is like the day.


    But ordinary people can''t see it under the cover of multiple arrays stacked together.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    At this time, Zhu Ying and Yu Dong were sitting nervously together. They were holding hands and looking forward to behind the bead curtain.


    Hang Wan''er on the first floor also glanced upstairs from time to time while Yan Yan kept wiping his sword.


    "I''m actually a little concerned." Hang Wan''er sighed.


    Lu Yizhou stopped playing his qin. "Seventh Junior Sister, don''t worry too much. If Second Senior Sister misses once in a while, it''s also normal."


    When he said this, his expression was complicated. "It''s just that her elixir will be too powerful once Second Senior Sister misses. Can Elder Zhang come to us?"


    Yan Yan frowned when he heard it, but at the end, his brows slackened. He continued to clean his sword and nodded in approval.


    "Indeed. There will be no time when Peak Master Su is not good, only the time when she is too powerful." Chang Qing also sighed while feeding his parrots.


    "Last time, Senior Brother Lu used up all the Boba elixir, and he was hit by the spiritual energy from the sky. It gave him a headache for a day and a half. Later, when he played, his illusion almost offended Elder Zhang."


    Hang Wan''er has lingering fears.


    ''Just listen to this. How worrying this is.''


    ''I don''t know if Senior Sister Zhu Ying can bear it.''


    Su Yu, who just walked out of the bead curtain: "..."


    ''No.''


    Su Yu coughed lightly and looked at the delicate and small jade bowl in her hand, "It won''t be like that this time."


    Hang Wan''er looked at Lu Yizhou immediately and went up to the second floor with concern.


    Yan Yan immediately called Ruo Meng.


    Chang Qing held three hidden talismans of Elder Hong Yun in his hand.


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''Whatever. As long as you are happy.''


    She placed the small green bowl in her hand on the table in front of Zhu Ying and smiled.


    "Try it."


    Zhu Ying thanked her gratefully and immediately opened the restrain of the small bowl.


    When she looked down, she was swayed by the sea of beauty.


    Inside the small jasper bowl, there is a clear mirror-like soup, which reflects the uniform emerald color around it, like a green lake.


    And in the middle of the green lake sits a small red gold purse with a silver wire tied around the top.


    It was full, and the belly of the purse was round. Silver threads tied the mouth of the bag, and there were several pretty pleats on the soft bag.


    The silver wire is also tied in a small and beautifully shaped auspicious knot, which is delicately hanging on this red gold bag.


    Zhu Ying almost forgot that this is an elixir.


    She couldn''t help but look at the storage bag tied around her waist.


    ''It looks better than my storage bag.''


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    It is a small one and full of cuteness. She couldn''t bear to eat it.


    "This is a fortune bag pill." Su Yu handed out a pair of silver chopsticks to Zhu Ying.


    ''Fortune bag...''


    ''This name is beautiful and lucky.''


    Zhu Ying is fascinated.


    After eating this, will she be so beautiful?


    She took a deep breath, and there was a blush on her face. "Thank you."


    She hurriedly and cautiously picked up the silver chopsticks and clamped the silver wire wrapping the mouth of this small red gold lucky bag.


    The clear, mirror-like soup flowed down from the golden bag as soon as it was clipped, making the bag with several pleats even shinier.


    And the tips of her chopsticks clearly felt the small but heavy weight of the bag.


    Seeing that soup was about to roll down from the mouth of the soft bag, Zhu Ying immediately covered her face with her sleeves delicately and stuffed the small fortune bag into her red lips.


    Hidden by her sleeves, her cheeks were bulging completely.


    The fortune bag filled her mouth, and the warmth and mellowness of the soup shocked her.


    She subconsciously bit it open. The tough outer skin of the lucky bag burst in an instant, and the incomparably fresh water-like beads inside were rolling sweetly and crisply between her teeth.


    It was as if she had eaten and absorbed a whole lake. There were various essences hidden in the lucky bag.


    It was soft and crisp, delicious and sweet.


    Zhu Ying covered her red lips and was about to lose her mind.


    This is an elixir made by someone who makes her Taoist companion, Yu Dong, no longer decadent...


    ''No wonder.''


    If she can eat these pills every day, even if she has to cultivate day and night to refine them, she is willing.


    If she could, she wished she had many golden cores in her body so that she could take multiple of these fortune bag pills.


    Zhu Ying choked.


    Why the Zhu Family''s heart technique can only condense one golden core?


    During her thinking, her mouth was empty, and she licked her red lips lightly.


    "Dong Lang, I don''t think you need to switch teams with my senior brother. You should stay with senior sister Su."


    As she spoke, she looked back at Yu Dong.


    However, Yu Dong looked at her in surprise.


    Zhu Ying was confused. She looked at Su Yu gratefully and wanted to bow to her.


    However, she saw Su Yu''s hand holding the teacup tremble. Behind her, Hang Wan''er and others all rubbed their eyes and looked at her.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhu Ying looked at herself in confusion, but she didn''t notice anything unusual. She blushed and reached out to wipe her lips lightly.


    She picked up a small red jade bowl on the table and slowly drank the clear and sweet soup in small sips.


    Su Yu was silent.


    They saw nothing on the opposite side. The small red jade bowl on the table floated up and then gradually poured out. Then it was put down, and there was no drop of soup in it.


    And then, from the emptiness, there was a voice, "I''ll refine this elixir with my knees crossed."


    Master Su reached out and held her forehead.


    "Don''t... don''t refine it."


    Hang Wan''er exclaimed, looking at the empty seat next to Yu Dong, where Zhu Ying''s figure had disappeared.


    "If you refine it, Sister Zhu, I''m afraid I won''t see you tomorrow!"


    Zhu Ying: "?!"


    "Second Senior Sister, you hid from us so hard. You just said that this elixir is not powerful. So what happens now? You have refined another powerful one!"


    Hang Wan''er blushed.


    If she takes this pill, when she goes out to act as a chivalrous person in the future, wouldn''t it be like the night is dark and windy, but nothing is going in and out? She could make countless scumbags want to cry without tears, but they can''t find her anywhere!


    ''Hey, in the future, there will only be a legend of a heroine, but no one has ever seen who she is.''


    ''Don''t worry about it. This sister is invisible.''


    Hang Wan''er looked at Su Yu admiringly. "I know that Second Sister''s words can only be trusted halfway."


    Master Su: "..."


    ''Hey.''


    Master Su is too powerful that she sometimes misses.


    This lucky bag makes the whole person disappear, but she only needs to cover up the golden core.


    Su Yu raised her forehead and looked apologetically at the place where Zhu Ying disappeared. "Don''t worry. Let me think about how to improve this."


    Everyone heard the words but didn''t know what to do. They were looking forward to it and were excited and scared.


    ''More improvements?''


    ''Horrible...''


    Yu Dong believed in Su Yu. He turned to look for Zhu Ying and patted her on the shoulder comfortingly. "Don''t be afraid. Trust my Senior Sister. She will definitely be able to do it. Maybe after you eat, you will become a Nascent Soul directly."


    Zhu Ying: "...Wait a minute. You can talk carefully, but don''t slap me in the face."


    Yu Dong: ...


    [Elder Zhang, come to the second floor quickly.]


    Elder Zhang was sitting on the roof of the second floor and guarding them.


    He heard that Su Yu was going to refine a new pill today, but she didn''t specify what it was. However, he was afraid of a vision from heaven and earth, so he came back and asked Qing Xuan to take charge of the other Nanxun groups.


    "What?"


    Elder Zhang immediately flashed on the second floor.


    Su Yu coughed, "Elder, I just have a question for you. Look, how many people are here? How many magic weapons and golden cores are on the second floor?"


    Elder Zhang: "???"


    After half a cup of tea, Qing Xuan was also called back.


    He saw Elder Zhang sitting silently beside Su Yu, but he lost his usual stern style.


    Qing Xuan was immediately nervous. "What happened? Did Tiansheng Sect attack us again?"


    But soon, he heard Su Yu''s beautiful voice.


    "Elder, do you see whether there are three golden cores or four golden cores on the second floor at this time? Are there five magic weapons or six magic weapons?"


    Qing Xuan: ...


    Not long after, Elder Zhang returned to the guarding elder position above the secret realm and sat down with an indignant expression.


    "Why? Why did you and Qing Xuan leave one after another?" An elder of Jinbamen asked curiously.


    When Qing Xuan left just now, he asked Jinbamen to take care of Nanxun disciples.


    However, Elder Zhang came back very quickly.


    The elders of each faction could not help but perk up their ears. Even the Tiansheng Sect''s Chessboard Elder and the two traitors looked toward Elder Zhang.


    Elder Zhang looked unhappy. "It''s nothing, just to answer a math problem."


    Elders of each faction: "?"


    "Don''t look at this old man. This old man did nothing wrong, but Qing Xuan is better than me. It''s hateful. Just because I haven''t reached divine transformation, this old man can''t count!" Elder Zhang hummed angrily.


    The elders twitched their eyes.


    ''What is Nanxun doing?''


    The elites left, and all the elders and disciples went crazy together.


    Qing Xuan, who is in the early days of divine transformation, is sitting at the tea table on the second floor of Nanxun Shop.


    The rest of the disciples stood up. Only the Honorary Elder Su Yu could sit like him.


    Qing Xuan looked at her, and his eyebrows twitched. "You let her take a pill to completely cover up her Dantian and the golden core in her body. But her cultivation base is still here as a golden core cultivator."


    "If she doesn''t run her mental method and her spiritual power, she will not recover from the invisible state."


    Qing Xuan looked at Zhu Ying helplessly.


    "You want to cover up the strangeness of your Dantian? Eating this... fortune bag pill is too violent."


    Qing Xuan sighed.


    It was also because the power of the Nanxun Sect was not as powerful as Tiansheng Sect, which frightened the disciples.


    "That Li Yiming should not have determined your abnormality yet, but if you continue to stay in the north, it is impossible to escape his attention."


    Zhu Ying stepped forward apologetically. "Elder, I''m sorry. I came here blindly to experience..."


    She forcibly held back but could not look back at Yu Dong.


    She knew that, most likely, she and the Zhu family could not escape this disaster. So before leaving Nanxun, she wanted to come to the north. She wanted to participate in this experience with her Taoist companions, which would be their last happy time.


    However, she did not expect that she would be so unfortunate. That chessboard elder was also one of the escorting elders for the Tiansheng Sect in this cultivation event.


    Qing Xuan waved his hand. "Crisis comes with opportunity."


    He turned to look at Su Yu.


    "Do you have any other pills?"


    Su Yu propped her forehead. "To be honest with Elder Qing Xuan, there are still many ideas to try."


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    Zhu Ying: ...


    ''If the lucky bag is too much to hide the whole golden core...''


    ''How to reduce the degree of concealment and achieve the effect of only covering up the abnormality of Zhu Ying''s golden core?''


    Master Su has some ideas. For example, the mouth of the lucky bag should not be tied so tightly, revealing a little spiritual energy - just like Shumai.


    Or improve the opaque outer skin of the lucky bag so that the hidden effect is slightly lowered - crystal shrimp dumplings.


    "Hmm."


    Su Yu stood up with her hands behind her back.


    "Wait."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Master Su feels it.


    The passion and inspiration for cooking are fleeting. Su Yu immediately walked inside the bead curtain, where she temporarily used it as a small kitchen.


    Suddenly there was a sound of saliva all over the second floor.


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    ...


    Over the secret realm, as high as the sky, Li Yiming, holding a chessboard, stepped on a flying sword and slowly patrolled the secret realm.


    He stops when he encounters Nanxun''s disciples. When he encounters disciples who use chess pieces or chessboard instruments, he will stop even more and use his Nascent Soul consciousness to probe the opponent''s body.


    "Elder Li, you are..." Mu Wanyuan was coming to replace him and stopped in confusion.


    Li Yiming''s face froze. "Elder Mu, I am checking the safety of my disciples. Since there is nothing wrong, I will leave it to you."


    Mu Wanyuan closed his eyes and turned to the figure just left with a pitying face. "What is he looking for? Related to chess?"


    Li Yiming flew five feet away before turning his head in fear.


    This time in the north, there was only one chessboard disciple he hadn''t tested.


    If it weren''t for Elder Zhang being a busybody...


    He quickly drove his flying sword towards the Nanxun shop at the end of the market street.


    ...


    On the second floor of the store.


    Su Yu looked at everyone.


    Everyone is also looking at her, all with admiration and astonishment.


    In front of Yu Dong and Zhu Ying, there are two bamboo steamers.


    The elixir on the left is like a small golden bag without a tie. The outer skin is as thin as rice paper, and the golden particles inside are wrapped in golden color.


    On the right is a small ingot-like crystal pill, with a semi-glossy, somewhat hazy soft crystal clear skin that wraps the pink and tender, slightly orange-yellow pill inside.


    Su Yu is not very sure which one is more suitable.


    Crab Siumai and Crystal Shrimp Dumplings are all made.


    "I''m in charge of trying one. Yu Dong just formed a golden core a short while ago. His cultivation is not stable."


    Qian Qingqiu took a step forward.


    He looked at his Dantian inwardly, and his Nascent Soul was a little fat. No, his Nascent Soul was obviously too obese.


    "I don''t know why, but when I saw this open golden bag elixir, which is as thin as rice paper, my body was a little... fascinated." Qian Qingqiu touched his nose.


    Everyone didn''t expect it.


    As long as there is a desire in your heart, usually, the elixir is extremely useful to you.


    "Senior Brother Qian, you can try." Yu Dong didn''t fight him anymore.


    Qian Qingqiu was grateful. He picked up the open bag pill and put it into his mouth.


    In an instant, he was surrounded by softness and deliciousness in his mouth.


    The outer skin floats lightly in his mouth, wrapping his palate as if it were breathable.


    Without any weight, it fell into his throat and into his Dantian.


    Qian Qingqiu was overjoyed when he saw his Dantian.


    The Nascent Soul, who was obese and was really afraid of being probed, stretched out his hands in an instant as if he was wearing a spacious and elegant golden silk robe.


    The bloated body below the neck was completely concealed in this light and wide golden garment that floated with spiritual energy in his body.


    Qian Qingqiu only feels that his Nascent Soul is a little more refined and sophisticated. He spares no effort to turn his spiritual energy into clothes, and his Nascent Soul is no different regardless of body shape!


    "Good!"


    Qing Xuan caresses his palm.


    "This just hides the abnormality that my Nascent Soul is a little bit stronger than the ordinary Nascent Soul."


    Qian Qingqiu couldn''t help but bow down to Su Yu gratefully. "Thank you, Junior Sister Su."


    After the golden core''s reconstruction, there is also the grace of Nascent Soul dressing.


    It is really amazing.


    Su Yu was very interested. As if she had just opened a new world of cooking.


    "If you want to change other clothes in the future, you can come to me."


    She could also make shumai with spinach juice green skin, cuttlefish juice cream skin, beetroot... Master Su has come to this world with almost eighteen types of cooking skills, all of which are useful.


    Qian Qingqiu''s eyes lit up.


    Can he choose the color of the fabric that his Nascent Soul wears?


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    As his disciples moved forward, they gradually became stranger and stranger.


    "Cough, Zhu Ying, try the other one. This old man thinks it will work for you."


    Only then did Zhu Ying dare to take a step forward. She holds her breath and sends the clear crystal dumplings into her mouth.


    She covered her lips in an instant.


    It was delicious. After the slightly sour, revealing some sweetness.


    More importantly, she looked at her Dantian and found that her golden core, which shaped like hundred chess pieces, was instantly wrapped in a layer of yarn.


    In the haze, people can faintly see the gold inside but can''t see the special chess pieces inside.


    "Senior Sister Su, thank you." Zhu Ying was extremely grateful.


    She has been cultivating longer than Su Yu, so she should have called her Junior Sister Su Yu.


    But now, she followed Yu Dong to call Su Yu a senior sister, which is very natural.


    This name made Zhu Ying''s originally restless heart become peaceful and empowered.


    Yu Dong also looked at Su Yu gratefully. He looked resolute and seemed to grow several years older overnight.


    Su Yu waved her hand. "It''s nothing."


    ''It''s just a custom-made staff meal.''


    ...


    Li Yiming quickly flew to the sky above the Nanxun store. When he looked down, he saw the Nanxun female disciple he saw today, holding a third-rank square chessboard in her hand.


    His consciousness immediately searched her body, only to see a layer of cloud silk-like aura lingering outside her golden core. She is a cultivator with gold and water attributes, full of water mist and aura. She should be about to break through.


    ''Not her.''


    ''This golden core has nothing to do with that chess technique.''


    Not whom he was looking for.


    Li Yiming frowned.


    He confirms again and again, but it is still the same. Just as he was about to leave, Qing Xuan''s displeased voice came from inside the building.


    "Elder Li of Tiansheng Sect, what''s the matter of visiting late at night?"


    Li Yiming quickly backed away. "Haha, Elder Qing Xuan, I don''t mean to offend. I was stationed in the secret realm for a long time, it would inevitably be boring, so I walked around. I will leave now."


    Li Yiming left with his flying sword immediately, looking strange.


    So during the day, did he perceive something wrong?


    ...


    Inside the Nanxun Shop.


    All the disciples on the second floor were almost wet with sweat. Zhu Ying was even paler.


    Qing Xuan picked up his teacup. "Nothing, he has left."


    "Zhu Ying, you don''t need to worry. After today''s investigation, he will no longer suspect you in the short term."


    Qing Xuan continued, "However, you have to be more cautious in using your heart method. It''s best not to do it in front of him."


    "I will take care more with Elder Zhang in the secret realm."


    Zhu Ying thanked him immediately.


    Qing Xuan sighed.


    Nanxun has to be even stronger.


    Shading, after all, is only temporary. It cannot be hidden forever.


    But he didn''t want to put too much pressure on his disciples, so he turned to look at Su Yu.


    "Your master, Elder Mu, will arrive soon."


    "He got lost in an ancient secret mansion. Now that he has returned to Nanxun, he rushed to the north with the three other elders, including Hong Yun."


    Su Yu was taken aback.


    According to the plot of the novel, it seems that her master will not come out until the end of the demon war.


    When Elder Mu saw that his disciples were in such dilapidated condition, he was greatly stimulated, and his Nascent Soul was damaged.


    But now, he came out earlier.


    But it''s also a good thing.


    Su Yu stood up. "Thank you, Elder Qing Xuan, for telling me."


    Qing Xuan waved his hand and left in a flash.


    Su Yu was about to go back to rest, but she heard a murmur behind her.


    "Master is coming back? Did I hear right, Fourth Senior Brother?"


    "Well, I heard that too..."


    "Ah, why did he come back so quickly?"


    Hang Wan''er was absent-minded, and she couldn''t accept it.


    "What should I do then? I thought that I could become an elder before Master came back. I also want to give him a surprise! He came back too fast! "


    Lu Yizhou nodded. "Indeed. Third Senior Brother has not yet become the head."


    Yan Yan''s thin lips tightened. "Elder brother hasn''t come back yet."


    Several glances at each other.


    ''Work hard.''


    ''They still have hope!''


    ''They can scare their Big Brother!''


    Su Yu: "..."


    Very well. Master Su''s deputies are starting to take charge of themselves.


    ''I wonder if Master''s heart is okay?''


    ''Senior Brother''s sea of knowledge is fine, right?''


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back and looked at her deputies with a smile. "Okay, you are all good. Second Sister supports you."


    "Second Sister, shall we go to the secret realm tomorrow?"


    "Hmm."


    Su Yu thought for a while.


    "Tomorrow, we will do a custom tour for the Bingling Sect."


    Why does Second Senior Sister pay extra attention to Bingling Sect?


    It wasn''t until the next day that Hang Wan''er and others knew that their second sister was really smart. From the concealing elixir to the custom clothing elixir, she came up with a method suitable for the drawbacks of the Bingling Sect. Waist protector elixir!


    "What is a Waist Protector Pill?"


    In the secret realm, Wei Shuang, who came to line up early today, and her split eyebrow senior brother, both asked curiously.


    They couldn''t help but reach out and touch their silver ice crystal belts with storage bags hanging.


    ''Waist Protector.''


    Their waist is important.


    For Bingling Sect disciples, their waists are the most important thing.


    Because they are all ''cold type.''


    Master Su has asked Yan Yan and Lu Yizhou to go ahead and find ingredients to cook the waist protector pills.


    She came up with how to put clothes for Nascent Soul.


    "I thought about it. If your exercises have not reached the Walking On Thin Ice, your golden core is naturally fond of cold, and you can''t be vigilant in this ice and snow secret realm. The final analysis is because your golden core is too cold."


    ''So how about warming up the Dantian?''


    Su Yu made a gesture like she was holding a big watermelon in both hands. "You can practice as usual outside. But what if you can temporarily keep it warm when you come to the secret realm for adventure? Can you make it into a critical state of subtle sobriety to provide you with sufficient ice and snow combat power?"


    The Eighth Senior Brother, Mr. Split Eyebrows held the frost between his eyebrows.


    ''What kind of magic elixir is this?''


    ''Is it really possible?''


    Soon Yan Yan came back with an Ice Soul Frost Crystal Bull. He also continued to bring the rest of the Bingling Sect disciples to experience.


    Su Yu stepped forward and observed the strong and sturdy lower back of Ice Soul Frost Crystal Bull. She found that the muscles were long and well-defined, so she smiled with satisfaction.


    "This is just my guess."


    She wants to try. Can she make a waist protector for their Golden core, like a heating pad around their waist - an improved version of the fat beef enoki mushroom roll?


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The best fat beef rolls usually only take the largest muscle behind the back of the beef loin. The flesh of this part is layered with fat and lean meat. The red and white colors are beautifully alternated like a marble pattern.


    Even if the slices are thin, the meat in the mouth is also oily, delicate, and not woody. The taste is rich and moist.


    "Please wait."


    Master Su soon started to operate.


    Wei Shuang was absent-minded in her experience and looked back from time to time.


    "Junior sister, it''s not so fast. It sounds like this waist protection pill is complicated and needs to be handled carefully." Her Eighth Senior Brother advised her.


    It is difficult to make their golden core warm enough, not hot but not cold.


    Wei Shuang hummed but still couldn''t help looking at Su Yu admiringly.


    In an instant, her horizontal steps floating on the thin ice stopped.


    She looked back at Su Yu, who took out a long knife as thin as a cicada''s wings from her storage bag, which was different from the scissors and rolling pin she had used before.


    She instantly cut the whole cold crystal cow and dismembered it like a knife breaking the water...


    Like snowflakes, the flesh on its back floated out from under her long knife.


    This thin rolled-up beef gently floated onto her huge chopping board. Not only revealing the dazzling light of ice and snow of the secret realm but also faintly reflecting the wood color of the chopping board.


    Then, Wei Shuang saw the five elements of fire ignited.


    The sound of sizzling grease rolling down the iron plate came from in front of Su Yu''s focused figure. The beef fragrance was overflowing.


    Wei Shuang swallowed, not knowing how she completed her experience.


    "In fact, this pill has nothing to do with you, little junior sister. You are already walking on thin ice."


    "...!"


    Not long after, they saw Su Yu holding a long white porcelain plate, smiling and beckoning to them.


    The two almost swooped over.


    Brother Split Eyebrow bowed his head and saw four faint lights, which fell on the two waist-protecting pills soaked in thick sauce-colored juice. It was like a close-fitting short jacket wrapped around a chubby white mushroom to keep warm.


    The hot air, accompanied by the aroma of meat and mushrooms and the sauce''s sweetness, surrounded them.


    Wei Shuang stretched out her hand, wishing to shed a layer of her own cultivation.

 CH 62

    Chapter 62 - Buddha Jumps Over the Wall


    Under Wei Shuang''s envious gaze, Mu Han, the eighth disciple of Bingling Sect, who is also known as Brother Split Eyebrows, picked up the small square colored-glass plate on the table and picked up a waist protection pill with chopsticks.


    The white mushrooms wrapped in a ''waist protection,'' which is frosted beef rolls, are a little slender, but the tops of the mushrooms are round like a small bamboo hat. It looks tender and cute.


    The red sauce and lustrous oil slid down from the beef when he clipped it up.


    Mu Han quickly put it into his mouth.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    This elixir had just been removed from the iron plate, so a scorching heat rushed in instantly.


    The dense taste of white mushrooms is tightly integrated with the sweet sauce and the fresh mushrooms contained inside.


    Every time he chewed, Mu Han made a sound in his mouth.


    The fresh and tender frost beef and the vigorous mountain mushroom seemed to play a musical ensemble. They double-attacked his sea of knowledge, and each attack made him sweat profusely.


    "How is it, Eighth Brother?"


    Wei Shuang stomped the thin ice under her feet in a hurry.


    ''Eighth Senior Brother''s mouth is very shiny.''


    She watched with her own eyes. The lovely white mushrooms disappeared from the tip of his chopsticks with the fragrant and shiny sauce...


    ''It''s a shame.''


    Hearing this, Mu Han wiped his forehead. His rough cheeks were slightly red. He looked at Wei Shuang and coughed lightly.


    "Senior brother ate too fast. Before I could explain this rich and delicious taste, it was gone. It''s better if I have another one. This time, your brother will write it down and tell you."


    Wei Shuang: "..."


    But after all this, the frost on Mu Han''s split eyebrows slowly melted, dripping down like a drop of crystal.


    Su Yu hurriedly reached out and took out a jade slip. She wanted to hurriedly record her diner''s ''investigation report.''


    Mu Han wants another one.


    At this moment, a disciple who was training next to him accidentally threw out an ice blade, and it rushed towards his back.


    "Eighth Brother¡ª"


    The disciple was terrified.


    But before Wei Shuang reacted, the golden core inside Mu Han jumped out in an instant, as if he was very vigilant. He suddenly condensed a ''waist protector'' astral energy, and the knife flew away.


    The golden core of a cultivator will not jump out of the body at will.


    But it seems to be fine... While braving the cold air, there is a golden belt in the middle of the golden core. It can''t help dangling around in the ice and snow and then retracting inside Mu Han''s body again.


    Mu Han suddenly returned to his senses.


    ''It woke up...''


    ''It doesn''t need to be attacked by monsters or cultivators. The golden core wakes up on its own!''


    He will never be in danger of ''sleeping'' in the secret realm again.


    He no longer needs to follow the cultivators from the South to the secret realm to experience. He can do it himself!


    The biggest problem that plagued their Bingling Sect for so many years has been solved.


    Wei Shuang looked at Su Yu with admiration.


    Master Su calmly waved her hand. "Small thing."


    "I take it off, and I wear it again."


    "Hahahaha, this waist support is detachable. You can adjust the heating and cooling by yourself!"


    In the secret realm, the arrogant and madman-like laughter of Bingling Sect soon sounded.


    The northern disciples were all confused.


    But within two days, everyone found that at the secret realm entrance, more than half of the northern disciples who usually wait in line for the Tiansheng Sect quota are gone.


    Not only the Shuilingmen disciples are not in line, but even the Bingling sect disciples who rely on them the most on weekdays are gone.


    Everyone is puzzled.


    On the next day, Tiansheng Sect disciples doubtfully stopped Mu Han, who was swaggering into the secret realm alone.


    "Brother Mu, how come you don''t need us to protect you these few days?"


    Mu Han held his ice blade and smiled slightly. "Yeah. Since I got the waist protector, my Master no longer worries about us."


    Tiansheng Sect: "?"


    The Tiansheng Sect disciples held back their smiles.


    "We all carry Miss Mei Zhen''er''s talisman, which can also help you improve your experience and understanding."


    Mu Han refused. "No, cultivators should self-improve themselves. I want to experience myself¡ª"


    But halfway through his sentence, out of the corner of his eye, he saw the fluttering corner of a yellow dress.


    In an instant, his expression changed.


    While sending out jade slips to inform all his junior brothers and sisters, he excitedly rushed to Nanxun''s table.


    "Master Su, fate allows us to meet again. I can''t practice it myself. Please take me!"


    "...???"


    The north wind whipped up frost and snow, hitting the faces of the Tiansheng Sect disciples.


    ...


    In the Tiansheng Sect Shop, Mei Zhen''er frowned. "So all the disciples of Bingling Sect went to Nanxun Sect''s team?"


    Li Yiming shook his head helplessly while holding his chessboard. "Nanxun launched a campaign to bring people to the secret realm while giving away magic pills, it''s really¡ª"


    Mei Zhen''er frowned upon hearing this.


    "Could it be the alchemist from the second floor of Nanxun?"


    She has heard about this person, but now she doesn''t know what to feel about it.


    She looked at Elder Li solemnly. "This year''s rally has more variables than fighting."


    "Last night, an elder from the Buddhist Sect and my father had a long-distance communication. Their missing heir may be in the north."


    Elder Li was startled.


    "If the Buddhist Sect''s heir can be found, the Sect promises to give three prophecy opportunities. Whoever gets it can sell it to other sects at the assembly. One prophecy by Buddhist Sect is worth 30 million spiritual stones."


    "How many magic weapons can Nanxun Sect''s Artifact Refiners refine during these 30 days? Even if they vomit blood, they can''t keep up with the 90 million gaps!"


    Elder Li was overjoyed. "Then I''ll take Miss''s lucky charm to look for him."


    ...


    At the entrance to the secret realm, Su Yu looked up at the registration table of Nanxun''s Second Floor team and was startled.


    Several male and female cultivators with frost on their eyebrows or hair were queueing... She can''t see the end of the line.


    They are all wearing the same blue glacier clothing, with ribbons made of frost around their waists.


    There are so many that Master Su cannot count them.


    Brother Split Eyebrow, Mu Han, stood in the front row and scratched his neck. "Is it too much? I called them in a hurry, so all core disciples except those in Nascent Soul and Golden Core Peak who do not need to hurry are here. There are only three hundred and twenty-two people here."


    Su Yu: "..."


    The core disciples of the Bingling Sect are all here?


    "Senior Sister Su, please give me more advice today!"


    A group of disciples from the Bingling Sect let out a roar that shook the sky. All sorts of ice swords and magic weapons came out.


    The rest of the teams at the secret realm''s entrance was stunned.


    Su Yu sighed leisurely.


    When the kitchen shines, the business is so good.


    The group of large ''enterprises'' is also coming for meals.


    Master Su never disappoints her diners.


    Against a large-scale enterprise group meal for hundreds of people, Master Su can stand the line.


    Soon, they entered the secret realm.


    "Sister Su, this is what you want, our preferences." Wei Shuang quickly ran to Su Yu''s side blushing and offered twelve jade slips in both hands.


    It slowly unfolded in mid-air. Su Yu raised her head and almost couldn''t finish reading.


    Wei Shuang blushed.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    There is no other way. The core disciple team of more than 300 people has different needs.


    Some people want to break through their ice-based exercises, and some people want to taste the unique pills of the South.


    Some need to increase self-defense, and some need to increase swordsmanship...


    "Sister Su, are we going too far? Otherwise, just ignore us and pick one or two." Wei Shuang quickly put away the jade slip, not wanting to embarrass Su Yu.


    ''It''s hard.''


    ''It is really difficult to satisfy the mouths of three hundred cultivators at the same time.''


    But Master Su has such experience too.


    Su Yu immediately looked into the distance, and more than a dozen roaring monsters were hanging on ropes.


    Ice ginseng monster, Ice sea abalone, Ice fishes, Ice duck...


    From the water, from the mountains, from the sky, they got almost all of them.


    Su Yu suddenly had an idea. "Well, focus on your cultivation. You will have dinner after you are exhausted."


    Wei Shuang froze for a moment, unable to hide her admiration.


    If someone asks what kind of dishes are in the Chinese recipes, it is a collection of hundreds of tastes and cooking methods. However, the first thing that Master Su thinks of is the divine fragrance that stood at the top of Fujian cuisine, also known as Buddha Jumping Over the Wall.


    Not only are there as many as 18 main ingredients for cooking, involving three types of sea, land, and air ingredients, but diners will taste all the cooking skills that a chef can develop in the soup.


    Frying old chicken, grilling ribs, roasting pig trotters, boiling and stewing the first layer of soup base, and soaking sea cucumbers and other seafood on the second layer of soup base, simmering...


    It collects all the fire skills and cooks more than 20 kinds of ingredients in their most suitable cooking method. Then finally, retains all its essence in a soup pot.


    So Buddha Jumping Over the Wall consists of hundreds of ingredients.


    At this moment, in the face of more than 300 different requests from the Bingling Sect to eat chicken, duck, or fish, Master Su immediately thought of this dish.


    She asked Yan Yan cut the parts she wanted, and Master Su took out her double-eared wok and several wine jars from her spatial storage bag.


    Xiong Feng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    But Su Yu patted its head. "It''s not for you."


    First, she put bamboo strips at the bottom of the wine jar and placed the fried duck and chicken ribs in the jar layer by layer. Then she poured in the mellow and fragrant wine and used the pure ice blocks condensed by Wei Shuang to turn it into spring water. She filled the wine jar to ninety percent and finally sealed it with lotus leaves.


    In this way, the generated soup steam will condense on the lotus leaf and form water mists that will slowly drip down.


    The aroma of bamboo strips rising and the aroma of wine circulating in the altar gradually blended.


    Such soup needs to be simmered three times, with different main ingredients each time.


    The Five Elements Cauldron in Su Yu''s body was full of splendor.


    ...


    The people of the Bingling Sect were happily fighting monsters, but one after another, treasure light fell from the sky and lit up beside them.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They had already smelled the delicious fragrant smell, but they dared not be distracted from their own monster.


    But now, seeing spiritual treasures and elixirs stacking in front of them make them dizzy. They couldn''t help it.


    "Sister Su, let''s have a snack first and rest for a while before continuing." Wei Shuang blushes and approaches Su Yu''s side with her brothers and sisters.


    As soon as she came over, she saw Su Yu sitting in the middle of hundreds of spiritual treasures and elixirs halo and surrounded by countless elixirs and magic weapons!


    Not to mention Wei Shuang, even Hang Wan''er and other Nanxun disciples who had followed them back were stunned.


    But Su Yu quickly raised her head and smiled at them, "Wait a minute, I''m only halfway there."


    "?"


    The Bing Ling sect disciple stepped back, almost retreating to the monsters who were strangled by ropes.


    ''She is already sitting in the mountain of elixirs. This is only halfway through?''


    "Uh, actually, I was thinking. There are more than 300 of us, and we definitely won''t be able to get the treasures or elixirs that the little junior sister said today... If we wait a few days to get it, it''s okay."


    "Yeah."


    Bingling Sect is reasonable.


    Even though they wanted to experience the "claw machine style" experience that the younger sister told them about, more than 300 people came today.


    Who would have thought that today, the second floor of Nanxun Shop would scare them to death even after they didn''t force them due to immortal virtue?


    In the end, Hang Wan''er was daring. She came over and glanced at the four iron plates on the left of Su Yu, which were full of magic weapons and a hill of elixirs.


    There is a single halo on each one, which means they are first-grade.


    Although the quality is not high, there are at least hundreds of them.


    It is normal for the quality to decline as the quantity increases.


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help but ask for orders. "Senior sister, let me send these out first so that some of them can use them first? You always say that it is best to take it while it''s hot. They can open some lucky treasures first."


    Su Yu glanced at where she was pointing.


    Four iron plates, each with the remains of the old chicken, old duck, and other things. These are real... leftovers from her first broth simmering.


    The leftovers of these simmering soups cannot be served separately to guests.


    Most of the flavor and essence have entered the broth.


    These leftovers will not be wasted. She can continue to put them into her soup pot and use them as soup bases in the future.


    Su Yu touched her nose. "These can''t be given to them. These are... Senior Sister''s alchemy dreg."


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    Bingling Sect: "??"


    ''The first-grade elixir is an alchemy dreg?''


    "Then, what about this?"


    Wei Shuang trembled and pointed to another iron plate full of sea cucumber and abalone next to it... These are all treasures!


    "Is this also the residue?"


    There are a dozen or so.


    Master Su glanced at it.


    These are the main ingredient she will put in during the second and third simmering of the broth. It has just undergone preliminary processing.


    "These are semi-finished products, and they are not finished yet. Don''t be impatient. Do you want to have some tea first?"


    The second-grade products are just semi-finished products?


    Hang Wan''er and everyone from the Bingling Sect took three small steps back together this time.


    Hang Wan''er sat on the ground loudly.


    Su Yu: "?"


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes were closed. She sat cross-legged with a frown and covered her lower body.


    "Sister, I''m going to break through."


    "My Dantian can''t hold it anymore. I feel the mood swings of these three hundred brothers and sisters of the Bingling Sect. I can''t do it... My golden core seems about to explode..."


    She''s about to break through.


    It is not long after she reaches the Golden core, but the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Cultivation Technique will gradually progress once it encounters the fluctuations of emotions.


    Now that she is by Su Yu''s side, she feels the shock, admiration, and fear of the three hundred people of the Bingling Sect!


    She couldn''t take it anymore.


    She is going to break through to the early stage of Golden Core... No, it may go directly to the middle stage of Golden Core!


    The people of Bingling Sect also retreated again and again on the ice in astonishment.


    Wei Shuang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "It turns out Miss Sister''s cultivation practice is based on the fluctuation of our mood? Then it is estimated that you will have Nascent Soul in a few days."


    ''Sorry, we brothers and sisters are so... ignorant.''


    ''She was so surprised that she couldn''t help to break through.''


    First-grade elixirs and magic weapons are residues, while second-grade elixirs are semi-finished products. How can such a thing happen?


    What''s even more surprising is that there is still someone from Nanxun who broke through because of their surprise... This made them very embarrassed.


    "Aren''t we trash?"


    "I''ve been in the Bingling Sect all the year round, and I thought I could rank in the top 100 in the northern realm, but now I know that I''m a frog in the bottom of the well. I was shortsighted!"


    "There are people outside people. Mountain outside mountain!"


    The mood of the people of Bingling Sect fluctuated even more.


    They sighed on the ice and took a small step back.


    Compared with Nanxun, they feel that they are too incompetent.


    "I am so useless. Will I die in the monster war in the future?"


    "Hey, you got hit. I''m even more nothing!"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Following Tiansheng Sect every day for the past few days, I thought I had grown up, but I still got nothing in the end!"


    Back and forth like this, they looked in pain. They stood on the snow and seemed helpless, as if the ice surface might break mercilessly at any time, causing them to fall into a bottomless pit.


    "Hey, this is... I seem to realize something, and I''m walking on thin ice!"


    "Me too! I seem to be too!"


    "Walking on thin ice, I understand!"


    Wei Shuang: ...


    She looked at Su Yu, who was sitting in a pile of spiritual treasures and elixir, with admiration.


    Seeing her bright facial features and how she was calm in the face of all this, only focusing on the spirit fire in her hands.


    It seems¡ªeverything is what she expected.


    Wei Shuang almost fell drunk.


    But in an instant, there was a sound of dense knocking of a wooden bell in her ear.


    A gentle voice of an old man instantly sounded throughout the major sects in the northern realm, the secret realm in the northern realm, and the cultivator''s market street.


    [Everyone, our Buddhist Sect has received a prophecy. The son of Buddha, who has been missing for fourteen years, is in the north. Whoever can help our Buddhist Sect find our heir, the Buddhist Sect will give them three prophecies valid for a hundred years.]


    [If the top ten sects on the southern border obtain it, the three prophecies can also be sold in the cultivation event. Our Buddhist Sect will not interfere.]


    Everyone''s expression changed in an instant.


    "Son of Buddha? I''ve recently been in the secret realm and never seen him before." Wei Shuang was stunned.


    The disciples of the Bingling Sect couldn''t hide their shock.


    "Each prophecy of the Buddhist Sect is worth thousands of gold. They were relics of their divine elders after their death. Every century prophecy is extremely precious!"


    The split eyebrows, Mu Han, held his ice sword.


    "Eight years ago, Buddhist Sect gave a prophecy in order to thank Tiansheng Sect for retrieving their lost magic lantern. Tiansheng Sect put this prophecy opportunity in the northern realm cultivation event and sold it.


    Our Bingling Sect and the Shuilingmen bid for more than 20 million spiritual stones, but we failed."


    Su Yu was waiting for the second batch of main ingredient stock to simmer. So it is also interesting to listen to their discussion.


    But next to her, Yu Dong frowned and buckled his beads. "So three prophecies, worth 90 million spirit stones."


    He was suddenly worried. "Our current advantage may be caught up."


    Su Yu sat cross-legged behind her stewed wine jar and raised her eyebrows.


    According to the plot of the novel, the Son of the Buddha is another noble person of the lucky heroine.


    What is the difference between her and a vicious villainess if she robs this opportunity?


    What''s more, looking for that person is only a shortcut.


    "If you see a big profit, then you turn around and join the fun, you will always be left behind. This is not the way of business at all."


    Su Yu shook her head.


    Yu Dong bowed his head in shame.


    "Sister, I''m too anxious."


    Because of what happened to Zhu Ying, he wanted to become stronger too.


    "Senior sister is right. No matter what kind of Buddhist Sect or Son of Buddha, it is a waste of our time. It is better for us to improve our cultivation!"


    Hang Wan''er stood akimbo. Her Dantian is like a mirror of gold, which immediately reflects Su Yu''s confident and powerful look.


    Seven emotions and six desires, learn from others.


    At this moment, Hang Wan''er also felt that her brand new golden core had some insight. The mirror-like surface was clearer and wider.


    ''Listen to Senior Sister!''


    ...


    In the sky above the secret realm, the elders of the ten major sects from the southern realm looked at each other with jealousy.


    Not long after, they all left their cross-knee positions.


    Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang were sitting still.


    "Qing Xuan, why don''t you go?" Jinbamen and Nanxun are also ''good friends'' now. "If there is no such thing as Buddha Son, you will be the first."


    Qing Xuan closed his eyes.


    A trace of unwillingness flashed in his heart.


    But today, if he set out to find this Buddhist Sect''s disciple, no matter what the result was, it would make his disciples feel dependent on him.


    Qing Xuan gritted his teeth.


    "I won''t go. This cultivation event is a competition for disciples. As an elder of Nanxun, I will not get mixed up."


    The Elder of Jinbamen was about to stand up, but he looked complicated and sat down.


    Mu Wanyuan stood up with a laugh. "I''ll also go for the sake of the Buddhist Sect."


    Elder Zhang snorted.


    Qing Xuan smiled wryly and transmitted a voice. "Elder Zhang, you held yourself back today. I thought you would definitely chase him out and hinder him from doing things."


    Elder Zhang''s choked voice soon sounded in his sea of consciousness.


    "You think this old man doesn''t want to! Isn''t it because Junior Niece Su is in the secret realm? If I leave, once she creates a vision of heaven and earth later, I''m afraid you can''t hide it by yourself!"


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    "Hong Yun has also suffered from bad luck for eight lifetimes. We got him to fly in a boat, but he can fly into some crack of spiritual energy. He has not come yet!" Elder Zhang crossed his knees unhappily.


    "I''m really afraid that Junior Niece Su can''t hold back. Once she made the vision of heaven and earth in this northern realm, then our Nanxun''s light can''t be covered."


    "Do you think I''m not annoyed? But in that day, would I still mind the Tiansheng Sect?"


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    It makes him start to worry too.


    That Buddha Son doesn''t seem to be anything. It''s not as good as the arrival of Junior Niece Su''s light.


    They will not worry about the next hundred years as long as they have her. Why should they care about the gains and losses of this year?


    Those who are looking for the Buddha Son, just look for it!


    Suddenly, Qing Xuan was distracted and focused on Su Yu''s movements.


    ...


    ''Fragrant.''


    A wanton aroma surrounded Su Yu.


    The clouds of fragrance gradually surrounded the three hundred core disciples of the Bingling Sect.


    It is like some kind of invisible spiritual energy, which instantly dispels the smell of monsters and beasts in the secret realm.


    The scent seemed to be accompanied by a burst of heat, which melted the frost on their bodies and penetrated their pores into their Dantian.


    In an instant, their attacks on monsters were a bit slower. Their faces showed a hint of intoxication.


    As if they were not in the secret realm but in the fairyland mentioned in the ancient scrolls.


    They took a sniff, and the aroma was so tender that their bone marrow became soft and fascinated.


    "What is this?"


    They all stopped to practice, turned their heads, and lost their minds. They followed the scent with their noses.


    They walked in front of Su Yu, in front of the wine jars and utensils.


    As if stepping on the cloud, their legs and feet were weak. Their sea of consciousness moved.


    ''This¡ªcould it be that the first-grade alchemy dregs, the second-grade semi-finished products... will they have a group meal today?''


    Su Yu smiled and nodded to them.


    "Come and try. This the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall."


    Yu Dong and Hang Wan''er looked up suddenly. They were shocked and ashamed.


    Buddha Jumps Over the Wall is the name of this elixir. Is it because Second Sister wants to alert them and let them remember, don''t focus on shortcuts like finding the Buddhist Sect''s heir?


    ''Guilty.''


    Zhiqiong Peak disciples bowed their heads.


    Yu Dong and Hang Wan''er immediately threw a fantasy formation.


    No fragrance can escape this area, so the surrounding monsters and cultivators will not be attracted to their ''camping area'' where they are about to eat at this moment.


    A set of tables and chairs was immediately placed in this open-air secret.


    The disciples of the Bingling Sect all took their seats excitedly.


    Su Yu gestured towards Yan Yan, and more than thirty flying swords flew to each table with more than thirty wine jars.


    The aroma came out from the lotus leaf seal of this big jar.


    The Bingling Sect disciple sucked hard.


    More than 30 floating flying swords were ignited with spirit fire.


    The tip of the sword was hot, and the lotus leaf seal at the top was broken.


    In an instant, an aroma that was several times richer rushed towards the disciples of Bingling Sect.


    Just now, they were still able to use their divine sense to analyze. How is this fragrance so strong? Where does this fragrance come from? But at this moment, it is like being hit by a high wave to their divine sense, and their sea of knowledge is blank.


    Until Su Yu poured out a crystal clear golden soup into the wine jars and placed it in front of them.


    They picked it up subconsciously and took a sip uncontrollably. Immediately, their soul was shocked and almost returned to heaven.


    There seem to be several different types of flavor lingering between their lips and teeth.


    More than ten kinds of aromas are mixed, which are inseparable but retain their own characteristics.


    They seemed to be in the ice lake for a while and saw countless underwater monsters.


    But the vision was soon swept away by a wave and saw countless land monsters in the jungle...


    Su Yu nodded and smiled.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    This is the essence of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall.


    It includes the fatty aroma of hoof meat, the richness of old chicken, the marinated aroma of pork belly, the freshness of sea cucumber, and the fusion of lotus fragrance...


    The soup is rich and mellow.


    One mouthful is like taking several mouthfuls.


    Even just smelling the aroma while eating a bowl of white rice is enough.


    The people of the Bingling Sect drank heartily.


    The ice-type exercises on their body can''t help but operate involuntarily. Some have seen the ice fish in the river, and some have seen the ice duck. They are all completely different.


    When they woke up, the word satisfaction was written all over their bodies.


    They are reluctant to get up, holding their small bowls one by one.


    In the end, Mu Han took the lead and gritted his teeth. "It''s all finished. Get up, get up. Let''s hurry up and practice so that we can be worthy of this elixir."


    Everyone could only stand up reluctantly and walk towards the ferocious monsters hanging like dolls.


    However, one person did not move.


    He was still sitting at the table, still taking things from the wine jar.


    "Huh?" Eighth Senior Brother, Mu Han, immediately flew towards the person with his ice sword. "Junior Brother, hurry up. Don''t be lazy. Don''t let Master Su''s painstaking efforts go to waste!"


    However, when his sword flew behind the man in white, the disciples of the Bingling Sect felt that something was not right.


    "Eighth Senior Brother, that person doesn''t seem to be from our Bingling Sect. There is no ice mist flower on his robe."


    Mu Han: "?"


    ''My mistake.''


    "Fellow Daoist from Nanxun, I''m sorry I was rude. You continue to eat."


    Mu Han blushed, but as soon as he finished speaking, the person in front of him raised beautiful but angular phoenix eyes like diamonds. It was the kind that full of hatred of evil, but there was a hint of gentleness. In contrast to his clear face, his skin was as fair as jade¡ªvery strange. He does not look like someone from the second floor of Nanxun Shop.


    Mu Han was stunned. "Are you...?"


    This man put his hands together. "Thank you, Lord, for telling me that I am from the Nanxun faction."


    Mu Han: ...


    Bingling Sect: "?"


    Su Yu held a bowl and walked over with Hang Wan''er and others in surprise.


    She took a look and didn''t recognize the person.


    Su Yu sensed and found that this gentle, kind-looking man with diamond eyes was already a Nascent Soul.


    His aura is constantly rising, and it is faintly approaching Elder Zhang.


    "Are you a senior brother from my Nanxun faction?" Su Yu felt uncomfortable.


    This man was dressed in ragged white clothes, with black hair that only reached his shoulders. The cut of his hair was uneven.


    He wasn''t smiling, but everyone thought he was compassionate as if he was smiling kindly at them.


    While he spoke, there was a faint sound of Buddha''s voice.


    "So it is, female donor. You called me Senior Brother, so you are my Junior Sister."


    Su Yu: "..."


    Hang Wan''er: "..."


    "Then you should call me Senior Brother Xia Jingsi directly, Junior Sister."


    Su Yu looked at the kind-hearted and beautiful man.


    ... and slapped her forehead.


    "...Buddha?" She heard that the Son of Buddha''s illness was cured by the heroine. It turned out that he had such a ''disease.''


    Hang Wan''er stepped back.


    She covered her shining golden core.


    ''Awesome.''


    She is about to break through again. This time, she was not frightened by the mood swings of Bingling Sect, but her own mood swings!


    "The fragrance was so heavenly... even Buddha Jumps Over the Wall..."


    Second Senior Sister didn''t allow them to go find him because she would get the Buddha Son to jump over of his own while talking and laughing!


    Everyone in the Bingling Sect also looked at Su Yu in astonishment. Their eyes were full of admiration.


    "This... Master Su, you should inform Buddhist Sect to pick him up."


    Wei Shuang looked at Su Yu with worship.


    But when she was about to say the next sentence, they sensed several powerful auras, accompanied by the sound of wooden bells and chanting, landing over the secret realm.


    Su Yu looked up and saw a group of cultivators in saffron robes.


    "Buddhist Sect?" Wei Shuang was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly shouted, "Elder, Nanxun has found your heir."


    But as soon as she took a step back to give Su Yu the place to speak, she heard a sneer.


    "This little friend jokes." Li Yiming of the Tiansheng Sect, who is holding a chessboard and standing beside the Buddhist Sect, smiled. "Elder Buddhist Sect, we found this place based on our Miss Mei''s lucky charm."


    "Our Tiansheng Sect found the heir of your Buddhist Sect."


    Wei Shuang and the Bingling Sect disciples all frowned.


    Su Yu raised her head and looked at the two elders of the Buddhist Sect and the Tiansheng Sect standing side by side.


    Finally, they arrived at the plot of the novel.


    Tiansheng Sect teamed up with Buddhist Sect, and Mei Zhen''er became the savior of the Buddha Son.


    She held the bear, Xiong Feng, and squeezed its thick bear paw to play with.


    "Follow us back..." The elder from the Buddhist Sect happily descended to the secret realm.


    But the kind-hearted Xia Jingsi, who was sitting cross-legged on the wooden chair, was reluctant to get up.


    He picked up a piece of ice abalone in the wine jar, which was flashing with four red halos, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He smiles and recites, "One flower and one world. One tree and one floating life. This one elixir contains more than 20 kinds of life. All of which are sentient beings. I realized that all sentient beings are suffering."


    His spiritual aura was so high that the ice and snow on the ground turned into lotus leaves. The solemn Buddhist chanting around them was awe-inspiring. All of which merged into his body but disappeared with his majestic aura in an instant.


    "The Buddha Son has broken through to the peak of Nascent Soul!" Elder Buddhist Sect was overjoyed. "Come back with us."


    But the beautiful Xia Jingsi stood up but looked at the people of the Buddhist Sect with compassion. "This humble one is from Nanxun. Why should I go with the Buddhist Sect?"


    Buddhist Sect: "???"


    Tiansheng Sect: "?"


    "Buddha Son, have you lost your memory?" Li Yiming was shocked, "You entered the Buddhist Sect a hundred years ago."


    Xia Jingsi folded his hands together, and his clear and beautiful white jade face showed a trace of seriousness. "All living beings are suffering, and I dare not forget it. I came from everywhere, and I go everywhere."


    "The humble one is a person from Nanxun, with the testimony of elixir from Junior Sister Nanxun."


    "This elixir is in harmony with my Bodhi method. Taking it is like an alms for a hundred schools of thought. I was immediately enlightened."


    "If I''m not from Nanxun, who am I?"


    The cultivators present were dumbfounded.


    Hang Wan''er clutched her Dantian and made a painful cry.


    ''No, no, no!''


    The more than 300 core disciples of the Bingling Sect in the Golden Core stage, as well as the Nascent Soul elders of the Buddhist Sect and the Tiansheng Sect, were all shaken by her senior sister. Her Dantian... can''t hold it anymore, and she was going to break through!


    "Second Senior Sister, take it easy. Junior Sister begs you. Please stop today."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu squeezed the fat bear paw, "..."


    Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang are about to take turns above the secret realm, but they hear a noise from the elders.


    "Tiansheng Sect has found the Son of Buddha for the Buddhist Sect!"


    "Tiansheng Sect came out on top!"


    "Oh, no, the Son of Buddha has joined Nanxun!"


    Qing Xuan: "???"


    Elder Zhang: "???


    ¡­


    T/N: The term ¡°Son of Buddha¡± shouldn¡¯t be interpreted literally. In the raw, the title of this person is ·ð×Ó(f¨® z¨«) a.k.a arhat. As per wikipedia, this is a general name for people who has gained insight into the true nature of existence and has advanced along the path of Enlightenment, but who may not have reached full Buddhahood.


    Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, also known as Buddha''s Temptation or Fotiaoqiang is one of China¡¯s state banquet dishes originated in Fujian cuisine. This soup has been regarded as a Chinese delicacy known for its rich taste, and special manner of cooking. The dish''s name is a allusion to the dish''s supreme fragrance that could entice the vegetarian Buddhist monks from their temples to partake in the meat-based dish. It implies that even the strictly vegetarian Gautama Buddha would try to jump over a wall to sample it.

 CH 63

    Chapter 63 - Chrysanthemum Tofu


    The secret realm of the North had never seen something so absurd.


    In a rare event that has not been seen in a hundred years, the heir of the Buddhist Sect joined Nanxun!


    The elders and disciples of various factions in the secret realm came quickly.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The original formation imposed by Hang Wan''er and others has been lifted. Because too many Nascent Soul elders have come, so even together, their formation is simply not enough to block them.


    Fortunately, they have already eaten all the fragrant Buddha Jumps Over the Wall.


    More than 300 people in the Bingling Sect felt extremely fortunate.


    Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang soon landed next to them as well, where most of the third-grade monsters "stored."


    At a glance, they saw Su Yu behind a group of core disciples of the Bingling Sect, flipping her iron wok.


    And the beautiful Son of Buddha, Xia Jingsi, who has grown hair, is clasping his hands together. He is not far from where they landed, listening carefully to Hang Wan''er''s words while nodding compassionately from time to time.


    "So that''s the case. Your senior sister Su is the second highest ranked disciple in Zhiqiong Peak. This humble one is her senior brother. So this humble one is your senior brother, who is ranked first in Nanxun''s Zhiqiong Peak."


    Xia Jingsi felt that he was enlightened.


    Hang Wan''er: "..."


    Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang, who just arrived: "..."


    "Qing Xuan, Elder Zhang, very good. It''s no wonder you didn''t look for the Buddha Son just now!" They already abducted the person to their own sect!


    The other elders from the southern border were all speechless.


    After going back and forth, everything is completely useless.


    The elder of Jinbamen felt very fortunate that he did not move.


    But he couldn''t help but say, "You are not very kind, Qing Xuan. Our two factions have a century-old friendship, eh? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Elder Zhang laughed suddenly and nearly made his Nascent Soul laugh out loud.


    Qing Xuan held his forehead.


    ''Isn''t like that at all. Did I know this before?''


    "Everyone," Qing Xuan looked around. "Although the highest monster in the secret realm is only fifth-rank, it is not appropriate for us to stay here with such diverse cultivation techniques and spirits. It is easy to cause monster beasts to riot. It''s better to leave the secret realm first."


    "What did you say? Qing Xuan, you still not returning the Son of Buddha to the Buddhist Sect?"


    The Tiansheng Sect''s Li Yiming held his chessboard and scolded him while taking a step forward.


    Tiansheng Sect would be the first to disagree.


    "The elders of the Buddhist Sect can testify that they found this secret place and found the Son of Buddha because of the fourth-grade talisman of our Tiansheng Sect."


    If they leave the secret realm, then how to say it clearly? The three prophecies of the Tiansheng Sect will fly away.


    One prophecy is worth thirty million spirit stones.


    Li Yiming squinted and blocked the only way to the secret realm. "You are in a hurry to leave. Are you trying to steal the credit of the Tiansheng Sect for finding the Son of Buddha? If you are worried about monsters, you don''t have to."


    This secret realm is for disciples to experience.


    In turn, he threw down the chessboard in his hand, immediately forming a fifth-grade defensive formation.


    "Make it clear, and then we''ll leave together!"


    The head of the elders of the Buddhist Sect has white beards reaching his chest.


    After he heard this, he sighed and looked at Nanxun and the others. "Indeed, I have received the assistance of the Tiansheng Sect. Please, Nanxun, return the Son of Buddha as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be our Buddhist Sect''s enemy."


    "What to return?"


    Elder Zhang was about to yell when he heard Xia Jingsi''s retort.


    His diamond eyes were not angry and mighty but were as clear as a child''s. "I vaguely remember that I have not been able to gain enlightenment for thirteen years. Today, my breakthrough has nothing to do with the Buddhist Sect."


    The elder of the Buddhist Sect was almost suffocated. "All Sentient Beings Are Suffering is the fifth level of my Buddhist Sect Heart Art!"


    Xia Jingsi smiled. "Then what do you say the next layer is?"


    "The sixth level is the Thousand Flower Smile." The elder of the Buddhist Sect knocked on his tin stick.


    Xia Jingsi nodded. "This is indeed known to many donors."


    Buddhist Sect: "..."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "I''ll recite Thousand Flower Smile''s mind technique to you!" The elder took a step forward and wanted to transmit the sound.


    But Xia Jingsi frowned and clasped his hands together. "Elder, don¡¯t lie. To go back to the truth, you need to pay more attention to your own mind and be conscious of your nature. You remember the way of the mind, but what does it have to do with this humble one?"


    "...!?"


    "Now, my junior sister''s elixir helps me to comprehend my own mind, which is the way for this humble one. Does the Buddhist Sect also have an elixir to help you comprehend Thousand Flower Smile?"


    "If there is, I will believe it. Maybe I have some relationship with the Buddhist Sect."


    The elder of the Buddhist Sect was stunned.


    How could their sect possibly have such an elixir?


    He himself is still suffering on the fifth level!


    "Buddha Son, there is no such elixir in the world!"


    The Tiansheng Sect''s Li Yiming couldn''t help but chuckle. "Indeed, everyone knows that Thousand Flower Smile is the sixth level of the mind method of the Buddhist Sect. Not to mention Nanxun doesn''t know how to cultivate this method. Even if they know, it is impossible to refine an elixir for this."


    Elder Zhang waved his sleeves. "No one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak! If we really refine it, could it be that you will be the master and ask the Buddhist Sect to merge into our Nanxun?"


    The Son of Buddha is the title for the most enlightened disciple of each generation of the Buddhist Sect. It is said that he holds the most important fifth-grade instrument of the Buddhist Sect, the wooden bell of ten thousand monks, and makes it recognize him as a master.


    Once the current Venerable Shixuan of the Buddhist Sect passes away, the Son of Buddha will succeed him, and the next Son of Buddha will be elected.


    The Buddhist Sect had to find Xia Jingsi because unless the current Son of Buddha died, the fifth-grade instrument could not change hands, nor could a new Son of Buddha be selected. Xia Jingsi will still be the next leader of the Buddhist Sect.


    If Venerable Shixuan passed away and Xia Jingsi is still in Nanxun, then the Buddhist Sect might really be merged into Nanxun...


    Everyone was amazed.


    Elder Wu Wang from the Buddhist Sect also glanced at Li Yiming complainingly.


    Then he took a step forward and sighed towards Qing Xuan. "Junior Sister of Nanxun, who is always called by the Son of Buddha, I don''t know where she is? Nanxun is also a great sect that has been famous for a long time. Did she come forward and explain it clearly to the Son of Buddha?"


    Hang Wan''er and others immediately looked bright. They turned their heads in admiration and looked at their Second Senior Sister, who was behind the hundreds of people of the Bingling Sect.


    Qing Xuan also nodded. He turned his head and called Su Yu.


    "Little Niece Su."


    But he shouted and shouted, and she was still focused behind the stove without raising her head.


    "Ah," Hang Wan''er patted her forehead. "Elder Qing Xuan, my Second Sister thought it was too noisy here, so she added a muting spell to herself. She can''t hear you now. I will go call her."


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    Buddhist Sect: "..."


    It is hard not to suspect that Nanxun deliberately abducted their Son of Buddha.


    But Su Yu quickly raised her eyebrows, wiped her hands unhappily, and quickly walked in front of them.


    "What''s the matter, Elder Qing Xuan?"


    "I''m preparing a parting gift for the disciples of Bingling Sect, and I''m in a hurry."


    After she finished speaking, she looked back at the more than 300 core disciples of the Bingling Sect.


    For such a large corporate group meal order, Master Su hopes to leave a deep five-star impression on her guests.


    So, she is going to make an extra piece for them to bring back.


    But even she couldn''t complete a gift for 300 people in such a short time.


    She can''t keep the guests waiting for a long time, so she is really in a hurry at this moment.


    Elder Zhang coughed lightly, looked at Xia Jingsi, and winked at her.


    Su Yu held her forehead. "It turns out about this. I have already explained it to him."


    Master Su has always been honest in her business.


    She glanced at the people who came from Buddhist Sect and could only go to the beautiful Xia Jingsi in ragged white clothes again. She spoke slowly so that everyone could hear clearly. "Son of Buddha, I have told you before. You are not from Nanxun, and I do not understand your Bodhi method."


    Elder Zhang and Qing Xuan quickly looked at each other with strange expressions.


    Little Niece Su also said the same when Baiyu Peak wanted to rely on her.


    And then...


    Then, Little Niece Su became the peak master of Baiyu Peak!


    They know it all too well.


    Both the Buddhist Sect elders and the Tiansheng Sect''s Li Yiming breathed a sigh of relief, "Son of Buddha, you heard¡ª"


    But at this moment, Xia Jingsi put his hands together with a rich expression.


    "The lost are ordinary people, and the enlightened are Buddhas. I have been lost for a few years, and today I saw the Dao again with the help of my junior sister. Why did my junior sister not recognize this senior brother? What did I do wrong?"


    Buddhist Sect: ...


    Tiansheng Sect: ...


    Su Yu threw her hands, and there was a bit of helplessness between her eyebrows. "You all heard him. That''s it. If nothing else, I''ll continue to work."


    She left after she finished speaking, then gave herself a sound insulation formation.


    Son of Buddha is the plot for the lucky heroine.


    Master Su doesn''t want to stay as the heroine¡¯s comparison. There is no need to listen to their one more word.


    Besides, the quarreling really hindered her kitchen efficiency and prevented her from doing business.


    She would have already completed half of her gifts if they hadn''t been so entangled.


    Su Yu immediately returned to her cutting board.


    At this moment, there is a giant bowl next to her cutting board, which is about 60% full of high-quality spiritual water.


    She added a sound insulation formation to herself, which was already a helpless move.


    In this icy world, as long as the spiritual fire is not ignited, the spiritual water in this giant bowl will soon solidify into ice.


    She can only use her spiritual power to ensure that the water will not condense and the ingredients will not be frostbitten.


    Feeling that the temperature ignited by the spirit fire under her feet was finally reached a suitable temperature like spring, she carefully brought out the white jade-like condensed tofu from her spatial storage bag.


    A whole piece is as big as a jade bed. No matter how smooth it is when it is taken out, this boxy, white, and tender water tofu is still trembling, as if it will break if she is not careful.


    Su Yu sprinkled some water on it, and then dipped the surface of her kitchen knife with water before starting to move.


    Today, in the frozen snow, she was going to present a large jade flower that the disciples in the northern realm did not often see - a thousand-filament double-petal flower-carved tofu.


    Ninety percent of this dish is in the knife work.


    If you don''t practice your knife for three days, the beauty of the finished product will be greatly discounted.


    Master Su took a deep breath and gently pressed the giant tender tofu with her left hand. The kitchen knife in her right hand was steady and fast, cutting it quickly.


    ...


    "You heard it. It has nothing to do with Nanxun. It is the Buddha who follows a Great Way."


    Elder Zhang couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He was looking at the Tiansheng Sect and the Buddhist Sect in front of him.


    ''They are really good at reincarnation!''


    He turned around and was about to leave to see what good things Little Su was doing.


    Zhiqiong Peak disciples and others followed him, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The lead elder of the Buddhist Sect took a deep breath. "My Buddhist Sect''s ancestral hall is dedicated to relics of several generations of elders. If you take it, you will be able to understand that all living beings are suffering."


    "Has Nanxun stolen my Buddhist Sect''s relic?"


    "Well, you are innocent. Everyone who is good at alchemy belongs to your family?" Elder Zhang stared at him.


    Qing Xuan frowned. "Buddhist Sect, speak carefully."


    The lead elder of the Buddhist Sect took a step forward. "Otherwise, how would you explain it? This practice is not passed on, and I lost two of the relics of the Buddhist Sect three years ago. The whereabouts are still unknown."


    The Tiansheng Sect''s Li Yiming smiled instantly. "Isn''t it easy to understand?"


    "All factions are here today. Why don''t you be a witness and see if Nanxun still has an elixir to make a breakthrough!"


    He held his chessboard and smiled. "If you can''t take it out, either return the Son of Buddha, or the lost Buddhist Sect relic and any practice method that was stolen. Nanxun just has to settle it."


    "Bah!" Elder Zhang angrily called out his natal sword. "Nanxun never planned to take your Buddha son, but you have to be this way! Then if we don''t take him away, I''ll be sorry to you!"


    The elder of the Buddhist Sect sighed helplessly. "Although Tiansheng Sect''s words are direct, they are reasonable. I have no malicious intentions. One of the disciples around me happens to have not yet realized that all living beings are suffering. If Nanxun alchemist can make alchemy on the spot, without using relics, and let him break through, it will naturally solve my doubts."


    "I will give you the compensation related to the elixir and my misunderstanding of Nanxun."


    Elder Wu Wang opened his pair of majestic eyes.


    "But if someone steals treasures of our sect, don''t even think about leaving this place today."


    Qing Xuan snorted coldly. Green bamboo grew on his sleeves, and he was about to ask Elder Wu Wang for advice.


    However, they heard one after another shouting from the core disciples of the Bingling Sect.


    "Lost two relics? Just need to make two pills?"


    "Buddhist Sect lost two hundred relics, or two relics?"


    The lead elder of the Buddhist Sect was dumbfounded. The tin stick in his hand almost waved towards the Bingling Sect.


    "We have not yet had two hundred elders pass away!"


    Isn''t this cursing the Buddhist Sect for the destruction of the whole sect!


    "Hey." Wei Shuang stomped and ran out. "Then it''s fine. It''s definitely not the relics you dropped."


    "Yeah, Master Su made full jars of fragrant pills for 300 people. Two relics, how can that be enough..."


    "??"


    "Yes, we each have at least one bowl, and we took at least one piece of elixir from the jar."


    "???"


    The elders in the audience were sluggish.


    ''Three hundred?''


    Wei Shuang hurriedly took two steps forward, clasped her fists to salute, and said, "Our 300 core disciples of Bingling Sect can testify that we have all taken the pills that the Son of Buddha ate. How can two relics do so much?"


    She looked at Su Yu admiringly.


    "Senior Sister Su has a noble character and is very powerful. My Bingling Sect disciples can testify."


    As soon as she said this, there was a panting soft water-like voice behind her.


    "My, my, Shuilingmen, can also testify!"


    "Elders of the Buddhist Sect, I am Xue Ning, the core disciple of Shuilingmen. My 280 brothers and sisters can also testify for Master Su!"


    Wei Shuang looked back in amazement and stared at Xue Ning.


    Xue Ning blushed. "That, that, I also admire Senior Sister Su very much..."


    Wei Shuang: ...


    She raised her head in awe. "Our Bingling Sect''s Sect Master can also testify for Senior Sister Su!"


    Xue Ning: ...


    She immediately raised her head. "The Sect Master of Shuilingmen can also testify for Senior Sister Su!"


    The Buddhist Sect was stunned, as were the other nine sects from the southern border.


    And not long after, there was another flame in the air, condensed into large characters floating in air.


    [I am the chief disciple of Jinbamen. Jin Haotian can also testify to the character of Junior Sister Su.]


    [She is really good at alchemy. She doesn''t need relics at all!]


    [Our Jinbamen can testify!]


    The elder of Jinbamen: "?"


    Elder Li of the Tiansheng Sect, who held a chessboard, laughed in surprise.


    "It turned out that Nanxun was very ambitious and deceived so many..."


    Before he finished speaking, his voice stopped.


    Not far away, behind the 300 core disciples of the Bingling Sect, suddenly spiritual energy fluctuated in the air.


    A spiritual flower with stretched petals, about two feet wide, instantly appeared behind them.


    Hundreds of layers of golden leaves twisted like a feather fan, clustered around a soft flower core, and now floating with the aura.


    "This is-"


    Everyone looked back and was stunned.


    "Isn''t it..." Hang Wan''er covered her red lips in the crowd. "Senior sister has really made a Thousand Flower Smile elixir that the Son of Buddha said just now?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    However, Elder Zhang didn''t think it was a big deal. He turned his head and gave Elder Li a sideways look. "Hey, isn''t the main method of the Buddhist Sect is right here in Nanxun? If so, I''m afraid the Buddhist Sect stole my Nanxun mind method!"


    Everyone: ...


    The elders of the Buddhist Sect are in a panic.


    Most of the disciples in their sect have high cultivation levels, but they are trapped in their cultivation method.


    Of twelve elders, only one of them understands the Thousand Flower Smile.


    The rest of the people searched the books but couldn''t understand.


    It is not because of a lack of comprehension, daily practice, or insufficient research.


    It was they who predicted a demon disaster a hundred years ago. Twelve seven-grade magic weapons were destroyed on the spot, and six elders passed away.


    The secret of heaven cannot be leaked.


    Since then, their Buddhist Sect has been particularly slow in comprehending the Bodhi method. It seems that they have been punished by heaven.


    After a hundred years, they have not recovered.


    Thousand Flower Smile...


    How could it appear casually in the Southern Sect?


    "If Nanxun really has someone who can refine an elixir that allows me breakthrough to Thousand Flower Smile, then I will also enter Nanxun¡ª"


    Elder Wu Wang said this with no anger, but halfway through, he coughed.


    He will not lose his mind in excitement. However, soon he makes up his words.


    "Then I''ll... follow the Son of Buddha and call her Junior Sister Su!"


    Hang Wan''er: "..."


    Elder Zhang: "..."


    They had a bad feeling about this.


    Without arrogant words, he leaned on his tin stick and quickly pushed aside the people of the Bingling Sect. He arrived at the gathering place of the double-petaled flower aura.


    But when he saw it, he was startled.


    He saw Xia Jingsi''s hands clasped together. He was smiling and looked forward.


    And he looked at his junior sister, Nanxun''s young female disciple in a yellow dress.


    He saw a kitchen knife flowing with water in her hand, quickly cutting a large piece of white jade tofu on the table.


    As soon as her knife went down, there were several phantoms formed in the air.


    She didn''t seem to need to breathe, and there was no hesitation in her heart. She dropped her knife like she was following a certain rule between heaven and earth. She dropped several slices of the tofu in an instant.


    Smooth and silky... Maybe only a cultivator with a higher cultivation level can see how many strokes she has dropped.


    "Eight hundred and twenty-one."


    Xia Jingsi replied with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t know whether they should be surprised that the Son of Buddha was watching so seriously or why Nanxun''s Senior Sister would do such cooking here.


    But in an instant, they saw her knife stop. She wiped the smooth knife surface with no tofu residue with a white cloth. Then she tilted the chopping board, some spiritual water rushed down, and the whole piece of tofu, which had been cut with more than 800 slices, but was neither broken nor mush, slid into a glass water tank next to it.


    In an instant, like a flower, the jade-colored tofu stretched out with strands of gorgeous fine petals, blooming inside the golden soup in the bowl.


    These slender petals seem to be able to thread inside the eye of a needle. It was slender and delicate, but soft and continuous, scattered but not broken.


    Thousands of petals are clustered around the heart of the flower. The buds are soft but magnificent.


    Immediately, spiritual energy condensed from the bowl. Gorgeous flowers with thousands of double petals slowly floated out of the golden soup and flew into the air, shrouding everyone from the Bingling Sect.


    In an instant, Yan Yan sat down beside Su Yu, cross-legged.


    His thirty-six swords were lifted into the air, like golden petals hovering in one place.


    Ice soul swords in the hands of Bingling Sect''s disciples were unsheathed from their handles. They gathered around Yan Yan''s thirty-six swords, like layers of petals surrounding the stamen!


    Thirty-six, thirty-seven, ...forty-eight swords...


    Yan Yan''s aura was soaring, and he was about to condense a golden core.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Then a qin sound also sounded instantly. When they turned around, they saw Nanxun''s qin cultivator, Lu Yizhou, also smiling and crossed his knees.


    The strings are lightly picked and turned into blossoming golden flowers.


    Aerial flowers bloomed more and more.


    "What''s the matter? Did they break through?"


    "This is... an array? What kind of array is this? It can make people breakthroughs on the spot?"


    They were surprised when they saw the beautiful Son of Buddha, with bare feet and a ragged white robe, folding his hands. His shoulder-length messy black hair draped behind his head.


    With a pair of pure and innocent eyes of compassion, he smiled at Yan Yan and Lu Yizhou, who were in the epiphany, and also Su Yu, who was still immersed in the rhythm of knife rising and falling.


    He looked up at the flowers condensed by hundreds of swords and the sound of qin, and he stepped into the golden light.


    Then for a breath, he smiled as if to correspond to their roots of wisdom.


    His right hand slowly stretched out. His index finger and the thumb were gently twisted, and a long branch and leaf were vaguely formed between his fingers.


    ¡®Thousand Flower Smile.¡¯


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Everyone: ...


    Buddhist Sect: ...


    Tiansheng Sect: "???"


    Elder Zhang took a step back.


    Something went wrong.


    He opened his mouth... What should he do if he goes back to Nanxun with the whole Buddhist Sect?


    Hang Wan''er hissed and covered her Dantian.


    ''Help.''


    ''Second Senior Sister, if this goes on like this, it will not be far from the day when Hang Wan''er soars.''


    Mei Zhen''er, who came in a hurry, her eyelids were twitching.


    ''The secret realm of the North is suffocating.''


    ...


    A hundred feet away from the northern market.


    [Come quickly. The Buddhist Sect may have a fight with us - Qing Xuan]


    Taoist Mu glanced at the jade slip and waved his robe in the air. "Wu Wang, this old guy, actually helped the Tiansheng Sect to abuse and humiliated us! Brother Hong Yun, don''t panic. Sixteen years ago, I played against Wu Wang, and I still won by half a point! Speaking of which, he also called me Old Brother Mu!"


    Hong Yun smiled wryly. Blood drained from his face at the moment.


    They came to the north, but they were extremely unlucky. They fell into the crack created by the aura vortex.


    For some reason, Nanxun''s luck has been declining recently.


    He glanced at Elder Mu''s Nascent Soul, who had shrunk by three-quarters and sighed. "Save it. Your Nascent Soul is already like that. Don''t you want to be buried there after fighting?"


    Taoist Mu doesn''t look too far ahead. "You get off the boat first and call Wu Wang directly. I will fight him to the death. Don''t tell my apprentices that I am here."


    His Nascent Soul had deteriorated rapidly, and he shouldn''t last long anyway, even if he didn''t fight.


    "Let them think I''m dead outside!"


    Hong Yun didn''t know how to answer. The boat was already parked at the address given by Qing Xuan - the Nanxun Shop.


    "I''m not going. You do as I say."


    Taoist Mu was wearing a green robe, dancing in the wind.


    "You don''t have to persuade me."


    "I would rather let my disciples remember me as the most powerful figure of my peak, their omnipotent master. I will not let them see my weak and incompetent last days. However, with the last bit of spiritual power I have, I will go seek justice for Nanxun from the Buddhist Sect!"


    Hong Yun sighed. "Don''t act rashly. Wait for me to observe the situation first."


    He had no choice but to control his talisman and get off the boat with the other two elders.


    The Taoist priest closed his eyes on the boat and stood against the wind. A drop of crystal tear glitter at the corner of his eyes.


    "My apprentices, I''m sorry for you, as your teacher."


    "But this is for Nanxun, and for the thousands of other disciples like you...!"


    He took a deep breath and took out a jade slip from his storage bag.


    Then he started writing his last words.


    He still has many exercises that he hasn''t passed on to his disciples. There are also 500,000 spiritual stones hidden in his room that he hasn''t told his disciples!


    But in an instant, he heard the sound of a talisman coming from behind.


    Taoist Mu turned around quickly, "Where is Wu Wang?"


    Hong Yun looked complicated. "It''s right at the door of my Nanxun shop..."


    "What, what''s the point! He really sees Nanxun as nothing!"


    Taoist Mu rushed down immediately and even pinched a hiding spell for himself.


    "Wu Wang, you old donkey. Do you still remember me, your Old Brother Mu!" He shouted angrily.


    "I, Wu Wang, have seen Senior Sister Su."


    Taoist Mu: "??"


    The "old bald donkey" quickly turned around again and faced the gentle male disciple standing next to Su Yu, holding a qin, who is also very familiar to Taoist Mu.


    "I, Wu Wang, have seen Junior Brother Lu Yizhou."


    Taoist Mu: ...


    ---


    T/N: The Chrysanthemum "thousand cuts" Tofu is the most iconic dish that demonstrates dao yi, or the art of the knife. Making the chrysanthemum tofu is not difficult, but it''s the chopping that reveals whether you''re a master chef or not.

 CH 64

    Chapter 64 - Fat Happy Water


    Nanxun store was temporarily closed.


    The remaining guests were promised a 10% discount when they came again and left satisfied.


    The disciples and elders from the northern and southern regions who wanted to watch the excitement also gave the elders of the Buddhist Sect some face. They did not dare to stay at the Nanxun Shop and watch the elder Wu Wang call Su Yu... Senior Sister.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Only Taoist Mu, who was furious, was there to listen carefully.


    "Wu Wang has seen Junior Sister Hang Wan''er."


    Elder Mu looked at the tin cane in Elder Wu Wang''s hand. His face was old and wrinkled, and his Nascent Soul was at its peak. He saluted a few of his core disciples, who were only foundation-building. Oh no, some already had a golden core. Elder Mu''s sea of knowledge was shaking.


    Fifty-seven years ago, when each realm sent their elites to deal with riots of high-level monsters in the secret realm, he cooperated with Wu Wang. They once called each other respectfully as brothers.


    Afterward, because of the similarity in their cultivation, they became tough with each other. They had conflicts and fought each other twice.


    He narrowly won both times.


    But Taoist Mu knew that the Nascent Soul in his own body was almost dead. Unless he blew himself up, he would not be able to hurt Wu Wang at all.


    By sacrificing him, Nanxun can touch porcelain, no, getting Wu Wang and the Buddhist Sect to know Nanxun''s determination. Nanxun would rather be broken than shamed. Maybe it will make them regret that they doubt Nanxun''s character.


    Now, Taoist Mu has just made up his mind tragically and desperately wants to make Wu Wang apologize to his disciple and to Nanxun...


    But in the end, his "brother" Wu Wang became his... apprentice?


    "Master!" As soon as Hang Wan''er accepted Wu Wang''s salute excitedly, she raised her head after feeling a familiar sense. When she saw Taoist Mu, who was dazed, she immediately exclaimed with joy.


    Wu Wang, in front of Nanxun''s shop, was stunned. The wrinkles on his old face deepened by half an inch and were dyed red. He almost looks the same as Jin Haotian, who practiced fire-type exercises.


    He glanced at Su Yu, gritted his teeth, then turned around and squeezed out a hard old smile at Elder Mu, wearing a spacious Taoist robe.


    "Brother Mu..." Wu Wang closed his eyes, and his wrinkles twitched several times, "Be safe."


    Elder Mu: ...


    ''Something is wrong.''


    He almost fell to the ground.


    He stretched out his hand and scratched his ear.


    "Ah, brother? Are you calling me wrong? According to seniority, you are my apprentice''s brother, so shouldn''t you call me master?"


    Wu Wang: "...!"


    Wu Wang took a deep breath and immediately knocked the tin stick in his hand. He looked at Su Yu. "Buddhist Sect never slanders. I did follow the talisman of the Tiansheng Sect and found the Son of Buddha, but he met Nan Xun first."


    "From three prophecies, we will give Nanxun two and Tiansheng Sect one. Su... Senior sister, do you agree?"


    Su Yu immediately looked at Taoist Mu.


    The other party has a white beard and white eyebrows, but his demeanor is like a young man. People can''t tell his age.


    According to the novel, he is at least three hundred years old.


    Su Yu couldn''t help thinking of the Su family''s grandpa, who picked her up and took her to the back kitchen.


    Without her grandfather, she would never know how happy she would be in the back kitchen and how confident she would be holding a kitchen knife.


    She was envious of her junior brothers and sisters like Hang Wan''er.


    If her grandfather was still alive, it would be good to live three hundred years.


    Su Yu couldn''t help blinking her eyelashes.


    The Su family''s kitchen has passed down their skills from generation to generation, paying attention to respecting a master like a father.


    "Master... what do you think?"


    Elder Mu looked at her, and his old face was also relieved and tense.


    The master has just arrived, so he doesn''t know anything about the matter, except that suddenly there is an old apprentice who is at the peak of Nascent Soul, three hundred years old, and serves as the elder of the Buddhist Sect.


    ''How is this decided?''


    "Your teacher will leave it to you."


    Su Yu nodded and looked at the elders, Elder Zhang and Qing Xuan.


    "Elder Little Su, you just do it." Elder Zhang chuckled. "This is the credit of you alone."


    Su Yu did not refuse immediately and looked at the elder Wu Wang readily. "Nanxun doesn''t need the Buddhist Sect''s prophecy. Just replace it with an equivalent spirit stone."


    Master Su, who read the entire novel, does not need any prophecy at all.


    And now that the Taoist Mu has returned early, it already means that the plot of the novel has begun to change.


    Su Yu''s eyes twitched.


    ''And that Son of Buddha too.''


    "Okay." If Wu Wang continues to stay here, he will lose face. "There are still many things in the Buddhist Sect, so I''ll leave first."


    Elder Mu slapped his thigh. "Wu Wang, why do you leave before I can drink your apprenticeship tea!"


    Wu Wang: "...I have a fellowship of the same generation with your disciple, but you will be counted separately."


    Then he disappears in place instantly.


    Elder Mu was amazed and then looked at his two disciples.


    But before he could ask, he heard his fifth disciple, Yu Dong, say with a low voice and a whimper, hugging his Dantian and bending over.


    "One prophecy is 30 million spirit stones, and two are... ah Master, please forgive this disciple''s unfilial piety. I have to break through first."


    Yu Dong quickly entered the Nanxun store with sweat on his face.


    Taoist Mu: "...?"


    He then turned his attention to the other disciples.


    "Where''s Yan Yan? Didn''t I hear that this kid is also coming to the North?"


    Hang Wan''er smiled. "Master, he is still breaking through. He is condensing a golden core at the moment. Because he witnessed Second Senior Sister concoct the thousand-filament double-petal blooming array, he and the fourth senior brother all had an epiphany together, using swords and qin, they realized their own way and became Golden Cores."


    Taoist Mu was in a trance.


    Before he left, only several disciples had built their foundation.


    In a few years, they all golden cores?


    Thousands-filament double petals blooming array? How come he has never heard of it?


    When Taoist Mu was thinking about it, he saw an aura between heaven and earth condensing in the store in front of him.


    It was flying down like several swords condensed into petals, like a flower bud. The aura suddenly fell to the second floor.


    "This is¡ª?!"


    Elder Mu felt it for a moment and found that this spiritual energy quickly merged with the sword energy of his sixth disciple, Yan Yan.


    His Sixth Disciple''s swordsmanship has improved a lot.


    ''But his... aura...?''


    Elder Zhang shouted, "Elder Mu, Hong Yun, what are you still doing! Don''t you join hands with me to cover up this heaven and earth vision of Golden Core breakthrough!"


    Elder Mu:


    Hong Yun: "..." ''Here we go again.''


    Hang Wan''er suddenly let out a groan. She hugged her stomach and bent over. "Master, your mood swings are so great that my Seven Emotions and Six Desires practice has increased by half in one breath. You are really worthy of being my master. "


    Taoist Mu, who always strives to look cool in front of his disciples without showing signs of emotion and maintain his immortal style: "..."


    Elder Zhang came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    ''What is this?''


    "Come in. The Son of Buddha said he didn''t remember his apprenticeship ceremony and wanted to honor you again."


    "Oh... he now thinks that he is the number one disciple of Zhiqiong Peak."


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    ...


    In the Ten Thousand Years Ice Lake.


    Xiao Muge opened her eyes and saw the small bowl the jasper turtle had put into his palm.


    He was stunned.


    ''Crab noodles?''


    "Why did it take so long?"


    Jasper Turtle was helpless. "I don''t know why. When I came back, I was involved in a vortex of spiritual energy. Hey, Master, I''m afraid it is God''s will that you and your younger brothers and sisters are not allowed to transmit voices from thousands of miles away."


    Xiao Muge is as motionless as a mountain, but his heart is very tight.


    The luck of Zhiqiong Peak was taken away, and it actually affected the jasper turtle beside him?


    How are his sisters and brothers?


    As he pondered, he put the crab in his mouth, accompanied by the cold noodles. After tasting the slightly salty and delicious taste, he was already full.


    However, the noodle had been left out for a long time. It will inevitably be cold and hard and a little fishy.


    Xiao Muge sighed. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the appearance of the jasper turtle with its mouth open.


    "..."


    Xiao Muge coughed lightly and swallowed it quickly.


    In an instant, his consciousness floated to the owner of the small bowl.


    A light and a shadow suddenly condensed in the ice lake.


    He saw the corners of Su Yu''s goose-yellow skirt fluttering and her purple belt dangling from the side of the chair.


    She is holding a cup of tea on her slender wrist. Her face is like jade, her eyes are bright, and there is a faint smile on her lips, warm like early spring.


    Xiao Muge was startled.


    ''Second sister.''


    She has the same appearance as he remembered, but her expression is too bright.


    Just as he was about to transmit sound, he saw a beautiful man in a white robe in the image, with black hair strangely reaching his shoulders. There was a hint of gentleness in his diamond eyes, and he walked in front of her. "Junior sister, this humble one is the senior brother who ranks first in Zhiqiong Peak. Why can''t Master remember me?"


    Xiao Muge: "...???"


    His sea of knowledge was chaotic, and the channel opened by the sound transmission technique was shaky.


    Indistinctly, another irritable voice sounded.


    "Son of Buddha, if you are Nanxun''s Zhiqiong Peak First Senior Brother, then I, Jin Haotian, am the Great Senior Brother of Zhiqiong Peak!"


    Xiao Muge: "???"


    "Sister Su, Master Mu, what do you think? Who is qualified to be the most senior!"


    The small bowl shattered in Xiao Muge''s palm in an instant.


    Jasper Turtle coughed lightly, "Master, it''s time to hit the road... No, to soar."


    "..."


    "Anyway, your younger brothers and sisters are already taken care of."


    "..."


    Xiao Muge closed his eyes. "I want to create a clone and go back to Nanxun."


    Jasper Turtle: "! Once the clone leaves this place, it will suffer three thunderstorms every day, and it will increase day by day."


    Xiao Muge opened his eyes.


    In an instant, a cloud of spiritual energy overflowed and condensed into strips of white cloth bandages that completely wrapped his face, neck, and chest and spread to his arms.


    Second Junior Sister''s noodles reminded him.


    He can wrap himself up to the point where he himself can''t even recognize it!


    His real body cannot hide, but his clone can.


    At most ten days, he can completely wrap himself up.


    Jasper Turtle: "..."


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    [Store Income Ranking:]


    [1) Nanxun Sect]


    [2) Tiansheng Sect]


    [Secret Realm Mutual Aid Ranking:]


    [1) Nanxun Sect]


    [2) Tiansheng Sect]


    ...


    In the Tiansheng Sect Rest Area, Mei Zhen''er looked at the two stone tablets in front of her and pinched the beads on her wrists with her fingertips.


    "Her name is Su Yu? She is originally a disciple of the third-class peak. Her spiritual root mutated into a five-element waste spiritual root that cannot be cultivated. This year, she led her peak to become the second-class..."


    Her voice was friendly, but she turned around and looked at Mu Wanyuan in front of her. The beads on her wrist were almost torn off.


    "She''s also a third-grade alchemist, an artifact refiner, and she can also form formations, eh?"


    "Why, she wasn''t on the elite list that Elder Mu gave us before?"


    ''Dare to deceive me!''


    Mu Wanyuan was also helpless. He looked at Rong Qianqiu, the former elder of the Meditation Hall. "I''m not hiding it. It''s true. She was only at the Qi Refining at the time¡ª"


    Rong Qianqiu looked down at his shoes in confusion.


    ''In this year''s cultivation event, for both shop and secret realm experience, Nanxun is the first?''


    ''Breakthrough two layers in a row?''


    He, Rong Qianqiu, betrayed Nanxun to come to Tiansheng Sect all the way to do what!


    His little ancient spiritual vein!


    Rong Qianqiu''s heart is full of remorse.


    Just now, the lead elder of the Buddhist Sect came to Tiansheng Sect. He said that he would give them the consignment rights for the three prophecies.


    But the only condition is that two-thirds of the obtained spirit stones must be given to the Nanxun faction... So Nanxun will earn 2/3 of the income in this cultivation event!


    Not only does this mean Tiansheng Sect''s victory did not count, but Nanxun also trampled Tiansheng Sect''s face under their feet and let Tiansheng Sect earn spirit stones for them.


    Tiansheng Sect had to agree. Otherwise, none of the prophecies of the Buddhist Sect could be harvested.


    Rong Qianqiu was confused.


    If he returns to Nanxun now, Qing Xuan will definitely not be happy.


    "Elder Rong, you used to be in charge of the Meditation Hall. Has this Su Yu ever been in there? How strong is her consciousness?" Mu Wanyuan asked, "Could it be that Taoist Mu found some ancient books of the secret palace? To allow her to practice?"


    Rong Qianqiu sighed, almost beating his chest and stomping his feet. "Elder Mu, the world as the witness, I, Rong Qianqiu, don''t know anything! If I knew a single point, what am I doing in Tiansheng Sect?!"


    Mu Wanyuan: "..."


    Mei Zhen''er snapped the bead string. Her spiritual power lifted up a dozen beads.


    Her red lips raised, revealing a cold, frosty smile.


    "Elders, have you ever heard of prosperity and decline?"


    "This is the way of heaven."


    "There are ten days left for the cultivation event. Luck is not always by her side!"


    She walked to the window angrily.


    When she bowed her head, she saw a pair of Nanxun disciples walking by.


    One of them seems to be the junior brother who always followed Su Yu when she was in the secret realm. The guy is always holding an abacus and is also a member of the second floor of Nanxun.


    Mei Zhen''er squinted. The gleaming gray beads which thread had broken in her hand suddenly fell.


    It went outside the window and rolled to Yu Dong''s feet.


    Grey mist drifted out and wrapped around his right leg.


    ...


    "Luck?"


    On the roof of Nanxun''s shop, Elder Zhang and Qing Xuan, inside a protected formation, both looked at Taoist Mu with a dignified expression.


    "Do you suspect that the luck of Zhiqiong Peak is damaged?"


    Taoist Mu sighed, playing with a gourd magic weapon in his hand.


    "You saw my Nascent Soul. It wasn''t caused by injury or mistake. Up to now, I don''t even know how it was caused."


    One day when he was cultivating, he suddenly felt a fog of consciousness from his sea of knowledge. When he returned to his senses, the Nascent Soul in his Dantian had shrunk.


    He didn''t dare to speak out and simply traveled far away, looking for medicine for himself and his second disciple who couldn''t cultivate. However, he lost his way in the ancient secret realm.


    After finally finding a way out, he was swallowed by a rank-five monster and fell unconscious for many years.


    After that, he also looked at the flying sword messages. After his accident and his second disciple, his third disciple''s golden core also had a problem. His eldest disciple also disappeared. There are more issues one by one.


    Taoist Mu shook his head, "I didn''t think about luck at first."


    He took out the teapot and teacup from his storage bag and poured some tea.


    In the end, he picked up the porcelain cup, and the spirit tea flowed out from the bottom of the cup.


    Who knows when the cup was broken.


    Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang could not help but change their faces.


    Taoist Mu was used to it and pointed the teapot directly at his mouth.


    After taking a sip, he spread his hands. "You saw it. On the way to the north with Hong Yun, the flying boat entered three aura cracks."


    "..."


    "So, now I have to wonder."


    Taoist Mu sat down helplessly. "Is it because I did something vicious in my previous practice, which caused my bad luck? I''m going to stay far away from you all, and I''ll follow far behind on the way back. I won''t follow you in the same boat."


    Elder Zhang''s forehead twitched.


    He hadn''t seen someone so unfortunate in five hundred years.


    "Don''t tell my disciple. She can concoct alchemy, but it is mostly useless to me because my Nascent Soul does not have any physical problems. Most likely, it is fierce, very strange. Eating tonic and elixir will have no use."


    Elder Zhang looked solemn. "Little Mu, I didn''t tell you? Your second disciple is also very strange in alchemy?"


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    While they were talking, the three of them heard Yu Dong''s urgent shout from the second floor of the shop.


    "Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister!"


    "Master!"


    Taoist Mu changed his face immediately. "Oops, has my fierce luck affected my disciples again?"


    He closed his eyes in pain.


    Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang couldn''t help but pat Taoist Mu briefly and rushed to the second floor.


    Su Yu changed the shop on the second floor into small cubicles.


    There are only two black iron tables outside.


    In the small cubicle at the end of the hall, Qian Qingqiu looked anxious. When he saw them, he immediately greeted them.


    "I beg the elders to look at my junior sister. She seems to have a problem with the condensation of Nascent Soul!"


    Qing Xuan and others entered the room immediately.


    They saw Zhu Ying''s face turning pale. Her eyes were tightly closed, and the spiritual energy all over her body flickered faintly like candlelight.


    Qing Xuan was shocked. "Why was she in a hurry to condense Nascent Soul before reaching the peak of Golden Core?"


    A low and depressed voice came from behind him. "It must be the ferocity in me, which has affected her."


    In front of Zhu Ying, Yu Dong, who was anxious, turned his head in surprise.


    Then he saw a walking gourd.


    "!?"


    "Don''t be afraid. It is your teacher that seals himself in the gourd. This way, my evil spirit will not leak out."


    Su Yu hurried along with Hang Wan''er, but when she heard this, she was startled.


    ''Luck? Taoist Mu also felt it?''


    Su Yu couldn''t help but glance at the big gourd and hold her forehead.


    He has more ideas than Master Su.


    "Master, Elder Qing Xuan, how is Zhu Ying now?" Seeing Zhu Ying''s staggering figure, she asked hurriedly.


    Qing Xuan''s expression is very heavy.


    "She has insufficient spiritual energy and cannot succeed in forming a Nascent Soul. She will soon regress to Golden Core. I am afraid that her Dantian will be damaged, and it will be very difficult to form a Nascent Soul in the future. Why is she so impulsive?"


    Yu Dong said anxiously, "I only said a few words to her just now, and she said that her golden core had changed. She sensed an opportunity to condense Nascent Soul. Elder, Master, is there any way to help her??"


    The green bamboo between Qing Xuan''s sleeves suddenly floated out and landed on the floor.


    Countless green auras gathered towards Zhu Ying.


    Zhu Ying''s Dantian appeared in front of them.


    They saw a golden core that seemed to be draped in white gauze. At this moment, a Nascent Soul was faintly emerging, but she was frowning in pain with her eyes closed.


    Qing Xuan sighed, "When her golden core is broken, and Nascent Soul comes out, it is as if breaking out of a cocoon and turning into a butterfly. But she lacks aura and is stagnant at the last step. She is unable to break out her golden core."


    Golden core became the Nascent Soul is such a process.


    Master Su couldn''t help touching her Dantian.


    Then when her Nascent Soul is about to burst out of the honeycomb briquettes...


    "Then give her a high-grade spirit stone and let her refine it?" Yu Dong asked anxiously.


    The standing gourd said, "Student, if this is the case, then everyone will be a Nascent Soul. If any Golden Core can break through this aura using spiritual stones to practice, doesn''t everyone become a Nascent Soul in ten days?"


    Elder Zhang nodded helplessly. "When breaking the golden core, the outside world can''t help. She can only rely on herself."


    "The outside world can''t help... What about taking pills?" Yu Dong was sweating profusely, looking at Su Yu for help, "Second Senior Sister..."


    Hang Wan''er and other disciples didn''t dare to disturb the room, so they could only look at Su Yu from outside the door.


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows.


    She looked at the hazy golden core in Zhu Ying''s body at the moment, thinking of how it looked like a hundred chess pieces before.


    The chess piece has always been hard. Zhu Ying''s lack of aura makes it even more difficult to break through.


    Can Master Su help?


    Maybe... she really can.


    Before, a diner had a tiny gall bladder stone, and the doctor suggested drinking sparkling water every day.


    It contains phosphate, which can destroy polymers.


    Master Su jumped.


    So... if the chess pieces are too hard to break.


    How about a cup of Fat Happy Water?


    [T/N: "Fat Happy Water" (·ÊÕ¬¿ìÀÖË®=F¨¦i zh¨¢i ku¨¤i y¨¤o shu¨« ) is just coke. It''s called this way because Feizhai (Fat Otaku) is a subculture similar to the nerd/geek subculture in the West. And, of course, coke is a big part of it.]


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''Sin.''


    Master Su''s thoughts are still as outrageous as before.


    "Second Senior Sister, please. No matter what you do, please try..." Yu Dong begged, "If Zhu Ying can no longer condense Nascent Soul in the future, she will not be able to make the Zhu family rise."


    It is even more impossible to protect the Yisi chessboard that was passed down to her family.


    Su Yu sighed, "Okay, then I''ll try."


    "She is already like this. if it doesn''t work, it will make things worse." Qing Xuan did not agree.


    Yu Dong hurriedly stood up, sweating profusely. "Elder, I will try it for Zhu Ying first! I am also a golden core. I can do it!"


    "Nonsense!" The gourd jumped up fiercely and smashed to the ground, "You''ve only been a Golden Core for a few days. I heard on the boat when you breakthrough to the golden core!"


    Yu Dong sighed, "Master, I''m in the late stage of Golden core. If I''m going out to pre-sell some of my sister''s custom magic weapons now, I''ll be able to reach the peak!"


    Taoist Mu''s gourd: "..."


    Su Yu nodded. "Don''t be so troublesome."


    She immediately threw out her jade slip.


    It was constantly flickering. When she throws it out, it is full of various reservations of magic weapons and elixirs from Bingling Sect and Shuilingmen.


    "You do the math."


    ...


    Soon, under the gaze of the three Nascent Souls, Yu Dong crossed his knees. He flipped through the jade slip with one hand, flicked the abacus with the other, and calculated again and again. His aura climbed layer by layer, instantly reaching the aura of the pinnacle of Golden Core.


    When his ingot-shaped golden core was about to be broken, Su Yu walked in with a big white porcelain cup about three feet deep.


    "Try it."


    ''It will deteriorate once opened.''


    Yu Dong was hit by the icy air bubbles from the white porcelain cup.


    ''What is this?''


    He was stunned for a moment. When he lowered his head, he saw a red liquid like herbal tea in the white porcelain cup, with four or five small square ice crystals floating on it, as if it was the ice lake in the secret realm of the North.


    But between the red water surface, clear bubbles of different sizes were rolling, colliding with each other.


    He didn''t dare to waste time and immediately swallowed.


    For a moment, the excitement from the ice, mixed with a touch of sweetness, and a lot of stimulating bubbles, rushed into his throat. It followed his meridians into his Dantian, and poured on his Golden Core fiercely.


    This elixir seems to condense the spiritual energy in a cultivator''s body into the icy liquid. Yu Dong took a gulp and closed his mouth. The bubble dissipated but unexpectedly rose from his Dantian into the sky.


    It rushed to the top of his jaw, causing him to open his mouth.


    "Burp..." Yu Dong said loudly.


    Everyone: ...


    ''How can this happen?''


    "How do you feel?" Taoist Mu ''Mr. Gourd'' had already retreated to the door, for fear that his ferocious luck would affect them.


    Yu Dong poured in another gulp, then covered his chest as if he was brewing a loud burp. His anxious face flashed a trace of uncontrollable comfort.


    "Master, the body of this disciple is so happy!"


    "It seems that the heat that is usually inside going away with it - burp~"


    The Nascent Souls inside the room were shocked.


    Yu Dong raised the white porcelain cup and demolished it in an instant.


    Su Yu saw that he had not changed and took out a large glass from her storage bag.


    Yu Dong took it subconsciously. It was cold, but he drank it in a big mouthful. The small bubbles of spiritual energy jumped between his teeth and then rolled down to his golden core.


    If Zhu Ying can get through these difficulties, it will be even more fun!


    He raised his head proudly, swallowed in a big mouth, and burped suddenly.


    Su Yu asked with concern, "Your golden core didn''t respond?"


    Yu Dong drank the second cup and was about to drink the third cup.


    But as soon as the white porcelain cup was raised, a green bamboo suddenly covered his mouth and nose.


    "Shut up!"


    Qing Xuan has red lips and white teeth like a young man, but he is in the early stage of Divine Transformation. His cultivation base is the highest of everyone presents.


    He shouted loudly, "Yu Dong, if you drink again... your golden core will melt!"


    Elder Mu stepped out of the gourd and stared at Yu Dong in disbelief.


    Then he saw Yu Dong''s sparkling gold ingot was like it got some corrosive poison on the surface. The rounded arc of the ingot was missing a small piece... and the gap was slowly expanding.


    The golden pill is really... melting!


    He didn''t have time to worry about why his disciple''s golden core shaped like an ingot...


    "Stop! Stop drinking. You haven''t condensed a Nascent Soul yet." Taoist Mu shouted, and the gourd was kicked away by him.


    Yu Dong was startled, then looked at his Dantian.


    He turned to giggle. "Melted, all right."


    "Second Senior Sister," Yu Dong''s eyes were full of hope, "Is there any more?"


    Su Yu nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, this happy water pill is enough."


    Yu Dong cried with joy.


    Zhu Ying whimpered in pain.


    She felt that she couldn''t break through her golden core. She was exhausted, but in desperation, a cold hollow iron pipe was brought to her bleeding lips.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The beautiful but reassuring voice rang in her ear. "Suck slowly."


    Zhu Ying did so subconsciously.


    Her body that was dried up in an instant seemed to be absorbing this nectar and jade liquid, as sweet as a spring. The spring was constantly pulsing with a light aura.


    This sweet spring flowed into the gaps between her golden core, which was shaped like solid and silent three hundred and sixty-one chess pieces, in an instant.


    The chess pieces golden core slowly softened from the inside to the outside.


    Zhu Ying''s eyes lit up.


    The Nascent Soul in her belly suddenly choked. The three hundred and sixty-one chess pieces were shaken apart and turned into a rolling aura!


    In the end, the aura condensed into one black and one white pieces. It fell between the spread hands of the little Nascent Soul.


    Black in one hand and white in the other.


    She can order both armies!


    Elder Mu stared and couldn''t help reaching out to his Dantian. He looked at his Nascent Soul, which was three-quarters shriveled.


    "Disciple, you can help people break through the golden core."


    "Can you help reshape the Nascent Soul?"


    Su Yu was looking at the young couple with relief and showing her aunty smile. She was stunned when she heard Taoist Mu''s words.


    She turned around and couldn''t help but look at Taoist Mu''s Dantian.


    Elder Mu was immaculately handsome, and a trace of red suddenly floated across his face.


    "Cough, cough, cough. Not for your teacher, but for your teacher''s friend. My friend''s Nascent Soul is broken."

 CH 65.1

    Chapter 65(1) - Mending Nascent Soul


    Outside the Nanxun store, there are disciples from the north to look around from time to time.


    The monks of the Buddhist Sects have all left.


    "Is it still open?"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "I would like to go to the second floor of Nanxun to try my luck and see if I have fate today."


    "Who wouldn''t?"


    They gathered around, but Nanxun was still closed.


    Jin Haotian carried his trident, Hu Yuan shook his paper fan, and both of them wandered anxiously.


    Xue Ning and Wei Shuang stood face to face, looking at each other vigilantly.


    "Speaking of which, this is actually the fault of the Tiansheng Sect you are obsessed with," Wei Shuang looked at Xue Ning with dissatisfaction. "The Tiansheng Sect''s elder insisted on taking Master Su''s credit for finding the Son of Buddha. As a result, Master Su has not gone to the secret realm to do business today."


    "She must be in a bad mood."


    Wei Shuang is worried.


    Xue Ning bit her lip.


    All other teams of the Nanxun Sect also withdrew from the secret realm.


    Senior Brother Qian from Nanxun told her that they would rest today.


    The northern disciples who were queuing at the door of the store were even more anxious. "Master Su of the second floor''s team is in a bad mood. So how many days are they going to rest?"


    Which refiner has no temper?


    There are only a few days left in this cultivation event.


    The northern disciples are in a hurry.


    Senior Brother Mu Han from the Bingling Sect also sighed, expressing his remorse. "It''s also my fault. From the Bingling Sect, none of the seniors and elders were present today."


    "Master Su took us to practice in the secret realm and gave us, more than 300 people from the Bingling Sect, magic weapons... and elixir package gift. Her sea of knowledge must be exhausted. After that, she was suspected and robbed of her merit. We, more than 300 people in the Bingling Sect, failed to protect her, making her feel wronged!"


    Wei Shuang almost burst into tears.


    How did she manage to level up to the fourth level, Walking on Thin Ice?


    It was all because of Sister Su.


    As an admirer, she is really not qualified.


    "In the end, it was Master Su who made her own move and told the Tiansheng Sect and the Buddhist Sect to shut up." Wei Shuang felt distressed. "She must be very disappointed with our Bingling Sect and the Northern Territory. I don''t know when she will recover."


    After saying that, she glared at Xue Ning. "What are you doing at the door of Master Su? Go to the Tiansheng Sect you admire!"


    Xue Ning took a step back.


    ''Is Miss Mei Zhen''er, whom I admire... a bad person?''


    Xue Ning squeezed the two silver darts made by Su Yu tightly. The cold feeling made her wake up.


    She has not been to the Tiansheng Sect store this year!


    Xue Ning''s face changed slightly.


    Why would she look for Miss Mei Zhen''er''s talisman... Since she fell in love with opening lucky treasures, she has worked for Nanxun in the secret realm. She didn''t even need any lucky charm.


    After all, her cultivation techniques had a breakthrough, and she has a golden snail magic weapon for self-protection, um... The lucky charm seems to be useless.


    But while she was thinking, the other northern disciples were panicking and looked at Wei Shuang.


    "Who can speak to Master Su? Tell her that we are all on Nanxun''s side in this matter!"


    ''Who doesn''t want to ask for magic weapons and elixirs?''


    "Yes, this is Nanxun''s victory!"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Master Su, don''t be angry! We northerners can distinguish right from wrong!"


    Everyone''s shouts soon spread to the Nanxun store and nearby stores along the street.


    "On behalf of the core disciples of Bingling Sect, we will no longer purchase anything from Tiansheng Sect unless they apologize to Master Su." Wei Shuang takes the lead.


    Senior Brother Mu Han also nodded. "Our suzerain has always made clear of any grievances. They will support us."


    Xue Ning took a deep breath.


    Soon a water-like sound also sounded.


    "Our Shuilingmen only purchases from Nanxun." Shui Qianxi arrived at Nanxun Shop with her silver-gilt magic tray.


    The two major sects in the north all support Nanxun!


    More and more loose cultivators have joined in!


    Many disciples and elders came out from the shops of various southern border sects with complicated eyes.


    The situation in the south has changed.


    Tiansheng Sect... was overwhelmed by Nanxun overnight.


    ...


    In the Nanxun store, Zhu Ying broke through to Nascent Soul and just took a new Fortune Bag elixir, which once again covered her Nascent Soul with a hazy veil.


    "Senior Sister Su, Senior Sister Su, there is some shouting outside."


    Lu Yuesheng hurriedly shouted to the second floor.


    They are now following Hang Wan''er and others to call Su Yu "Senior Sister."


    He looked both proud and excited. "Everyone is asking about you. Are you in a better mood? When will you reopen?"


    Hang Wan''er and other disciples on the second floor showed admiration.


    Taoist Mu had already retreated to his gourd and said in a proud but muffled voice. "Second apprentice, for your teacher, cough, for the Nascent Soul who is your teacher''s friend, you don''t have to be in a hurry. First, you should handle the affairs of this year''s cultivation event well. For your teacher, don''t worry."


    After he finished speaking, Elder Zhang glanced at his Dantian with a frown.


    He clearly disagrees.


    "Little Niece Su, your master... your master''s Nascent Soul friend can hold on for two more days at most."


    Taoist Mu coughed lightly.


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help touching the mirror-like golden core in her Dantian.


    Using her Seven Emotions and Six Desires, she just needs to take a glance to know.


    Although, due to the difference in their cultivation base, she can''t find out her master''s specific situation, she feels her master''s emotions.


    "Master, that friend of yours is you..."


    Taoist Mu: ...


    "Cough."


    Su Yu interrupted Hang Wan''er immediately.


    ''Child, you are not sensible.''


    "Master, Seventh Junior Sister means that your friend is your best friend."


    Hang Wan''er suddenly realized, "Ah, right!"


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    How come he feels exposed?


    Su Yu stood up with a light cough, "Master, call your friend."


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back and slowly walked behind the bead curtain that was temporarily her kitchen.


    "Now is really time to open, so we won''t let the business of our cultivation market be left behind."


    "Sixth Junior Sister, you go to the door and tell them that today''s reward is a 50% discount for any cultivator''s Nascent Soul problem. The same is true for Master''s friends."


    Taoist Mu: ...


    His disciples want to collect even his money.


    Taoist Mu is still a little worried, afraid that his Nascent Soul is really damaged by luck. Even if his second disciple''s elixir heals him, he is afraid that his bad luck will flow to other places, such as his disciples.


    He was hesitating, but then he heard the exclamations of the customers queuing outside.


    "What''s the matter? My hands seem to be frozen."


    "Ah, my feet can''t move. They''re frozen."


    "It''s from the Bingling Sect!"


    In turn, Taoist Mu saw a petite Golden Core female disciple stepping on thin ice under her feet. The tip of her nose flickered with ice. She is obviously the most talented among the core disciples of the Bingling Sect.


    She looked excited and pleading, anxiously covered with sweat, all of which condensed into ice crystals.


    "Sister Su, can you also cure Nascent Soul''s problems? I just sent a jade slip to my senior sister, and she came over. Please help my senior sister!"


    Taoist Mu was stunned for a moment. Are there people like him whose Nascent Soul is damaged?


    In a hurry, Wei Shuang gasped for breath, and a cloud of icy mist spewed out of her mouth. "My eldest sister was injured in the secret realm. She took a lot of reshaping pills, but her Nascent Soul was not able to inflate back."


    She was anxious and bowed her hands to Su Yu.


    Su Yu quickly held her arm and brought her to the small black iron table on the second floor.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me slowly."


    Wei Shuang did not dare to sit down and looked behind her.


    Su Yu followed her gaze to the back of the line and saw that the stairs on the second floor were completely frozen.


    Cold air gradually spread from the first floor.


    A cold, chilling voice that makes people tremble resounded elegantly but apologetically, "Master Su, I''m sorry. I heard that Nanxun is selling pills for restoring the Nascent Soul today, so I came here. I want to ask myself if there is really a cure."


    She obviously couldn''t control the cold aura from her body.


    The power of a Nascent Soul cultivator is fierce. It is not something that someone below the Golden Core stage can resist.


    The third-grade defense formation on the shop''s first floor has trembled slightly.


    But this Bingling Sect''s Senior Sister hadn''t even stepped into the store. She just stood outside the store and asked them aloud.


    Taoist Mu frowned. "Her Nascent Soul seems to be missing something."


    Even worse than him.


    "Forget it. This old man will lend you my gourd." Immediately, he threw the gourd in his hand.


    An ice spiritual aura immediately froze the gourd.


    Only after a few breaths, the frost that rushed to the first floor gradually melted away.


    From the wooden ladder, there was sound of elegant footsteps.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but look.


    She saw a gentle and graceful woman. Her whole body seemed to be braving the slightest chill, and there were countless snowflakes on her silver robe.


    At this moment, she was holding the gourd in both hands. The gourd absorbed the chill that she kept emitting.


    She walked up to the second floor.


    Everyone could only see that she was wearing a white gauze hat on her head. The gauze fell down to her shoulders, covering her face.


    "Master Su," she bowed slightly, her voice as clear as ice. "I am the former inner disciple of the Bingling Sect, Luo Yu. Now because of my practice problem, I have asked to resign from my sect."


    "Senior Sister!" Wei Shuang burst into tears.


    Luo Yu waved her hand. "I listen to Wei Shuang. Thank you for taking good care of them in the secret realm and for your alchemy. They have overcome the drawbacks of the Frozen Ice Soul Technique. Thank you, Master Su."


    Su Yu wanted to step forward to help her but immediately felt a chill, which was even colder than in the secret realm of ice and snow.


    Hang Wan''er took out several black iron chairs from her storage bag and let everyone sit down.


    Luo Yu held her white gauze hat, nodded, and thanked her. "Actually, my problem is not a secret in the north. A year ago, during a visit to the ancient secret mansion, I went deep into the secret realm and met several fifth-rank monsters."


    "Before getting out of trouble, my Nascent Soul was injured. I used a lot of pills to no avail."


    Su Yu wondered, "But your body is cold, and it seems that your spiritual power is not weak."


    A sigh came out from the white gauze hat.


    "Yes, I have no problem with my exercises, but my Nascent Soul keeps getting weaker."


    Taoist Mu instantly covered his Dantian with a guilty conscience.


    "Master Su, you are only in the Golden Core stage." Luo Yu was silent for a moment. "Originally, I shouldn''t bother you. It would not be a good thing to let a Golden Core know the secret of Nascent Soul in advance. Everyone''s way is different, and the Nascent Soul formed is also somewhat different. If I show you mine today, it is likely to give you the wrong guidance in your future practice. "


    When she said this, let alone Taoist Mu, even Hang Wan''er''s expression was a bit weird.


    Su Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    She has seen a Nascent Soul several times.


    "This beautiful senior sister," Hang Wan''er patted her chest. "Don''t worry. My senior sister just cured a Nascent Soul breakthrough problem earlier. Don''t say her. Even I have seen a Nascent Soul. The process of forming a Nascent Soul is no problem."


    Luo Yu is silent.


    Qing Xuan and others supported their foreheads.


    The disciples of Zhiqiong Peak are just so sturdy.


    "That''s good."


    Luo Yu recognized the strong psychological qualities of Nanxun''s disciples, and she immediately pinched her hands on the gourd.


    "Be careful of my cold."


    As soon as she took a breath, a snow doll that seemed to be surrounded by snow and ice jumped out of her Dantian.


    The whole body is as clear as snow and ice, and it has round little arms like lotus roots. It is very cute!


    Su Yu''s face lit up on the spot because of the snow doll.


    Master Su is not resistant to cute things.


    Hey, there is no way. The aesthetic level of this doll is too high.


    As soon as the Nascent Soul came out, all the tables, chairs, and celadon vases on the second floor condensed with a trace of frost.


    However, as soon as the snowflakes flying around the snow doll stopped, everyone saw the abnormality.


    This small, simple, and cute Nascent Soul has two braids hanging down, with sideburns and bangs with similar arcs hanging on both sides.


    But now, the braid on the right side is crooked and cut in half by a sharp weapon. The bangs on this side seem to have been roughly shaved off by scissors.


    Wei Shuang''s sluggish voice sounded in disbelief, "Eldest Sister... Your Nascent Soul''s problem is this...?"


    The hairstyle of this Nascent Soul was broken!


    Luo Yu uncomfortably stretched out her hand to hold her white gauze hat and said softly, "Yeah."


    Everyone from Nanxun fell silent.


    After a while, Qing Xuan coughed lightly and looked at Su Yu. "Nascent Soul can leave the body for a short time, possessing spiritual power and spiritual sense. It is the origin of Nascent Soul cultivation. Therefore, when a Nascent Soul... was injured, which is equivalent to the cultivator''s injury. If it is not repaired in time, even a little, it will have a great impact on the cultivator."


    This is the reason why Luo Yu can not control her own ice.


    Her control over her powerful spiritual power weakened after her Nascent Soul was injured.


    "I also want to fix it," Luo Yu said anxiously but a little shyly. "but I always feel that something is not right."


    After all, the snow flying around the Snow Doll Nascent Soul accelerated.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Soon, a new snow-colored braid was formed where the braid on the right was cut. The color and hair of the braid were very delicate and lifelike.


    The newly condensed bangs are also elegant and beautiful, which is better than the undamaged ones on the left side of the snow doll.


    But it didn''t take long for the snow doll''s braid and bangs to be melted by the wind and snow.


    Everyone was startled.


    They were confused when they heard Luo Yu sigh.


    "I have better hair brushing skills now than before. I always feel that it is not very suitable to not match the other half."


    "But I couldn''t be ruthless. I cannot attack myself, smash the hair of the intact hair, and reshape it together."


    Luo Yu is sad.


    The second floor of the Nanxun store was silent for a while.


    Who would have thought that it was because of such a reason that her Nascent Soul could not repair itself.


    It turned out that her combing skills had improved compared to when she first condensed a Nascent Soul!


    Luo Yu, who has improved her hair braiding skills, wants her Nascent Soul''s new and old hair braids to be similar. But when the new braids are repaired, they are inconsistent with the previous ones.


    "No wonder it''s useless for you to take medicine pills." Hang Wan''er really didn''t expect there is a female cultivator in this world that is so exquisite and interesting. "Even if you replenish your aura, your braiding skills can''t go back to before..."


    Everyone raised their necks back and looked up at the sky.


    Qing Xuan coughed lightly. "This is also fortunate. A Nascent Soul represents yourself. If Niece Luo Yu has the heart to feel dissatisfied with her Nascent Soul, it will be difficult for the Nascent Soul to enter the next step."


    Su Yu touched her nose.


    This is heart disease - symmetrical obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    The braids must be symmetrical on both sides in order to accept their own soul.


    Today, is it possible for Master Su to be Master Hair Styler for one day?


    Su Yu looked strange.


    Any chef wants to make perfectly symmetrical dishes, okay?


    But as long as the mold is done well, anything is possible.


    Su Yu suddenly had some ideas.


    She approached Luo Yu, "I''m sorry, honored guest. Let me measure the exact size of your snow doll."


    Luo Yu: "...!"


    Su Yu took out a short ruler from her storage bag. In spite of the frost and cold, she measured the snow doll''s left braid and bangs, as well as the various size of its round faces and arms.


    Master Su''s recipe today - Crispy Vanilla Ice Cream Bar for Doll.


    She stood up and went back to her temporary kitchen.


    But she walked in for a while, then came out. "It may not be successful. If it fails, we will not receive spirit stones for this order, and a snack will be given as compensation."


    After she finished speaking, she was stunned before she could walk back inside the bead curtain.


    "Junior sister, is there anything I can help you with?" Xia Jingsi, the Son of Buddha, clasped his hands together and walked up to her beautifully and gently. He was asking with a smile on his face.


    Su Yu waved her hand at first but nodded after thinking for a while. "Then come in. I could use your flower smile."


    When a Thousand Flower Smile lands on the enemy, it will instantly leave a wound like a blooming bud.


    "You dig this little flower mold for me."


    Xia Jingsi: "..."


    "Okay, Junior Sister."


    Everyone outside the bead curtain twitched on the corners of their mouths.


    Hang Wan''er immediately comforted Luo Yu and Wei Shuang. "Don''t worry. Usually, my sister says that it may not be successful, but the other way will happen."


    Su Yu called Yan Yan in after a while.


    "Carve the mold according to my drawing. Don''t deviate."


    After a while, the three of them came out.


    Su Yu held an iron plate, and both Xia Jingsi and Yan Yan looked at Luo Yu with strange expressions.


    Su Yu put down the plate casually and smiled.


    "Guest, please."

 CH 65.2

    Chapter 65(2) - Vanilla Ice Cream Doll


    Luo Yu was a little nervous.


    She also knew that she was a bit self-willed. She didn''t live up to her master''s expectations, which worried the whole Bingling Sect.


    But she couldn''t stop her Dao Heart.


    If she was slightly dissatisfied, the repair of her Nascent Soul failed.


    If she continued to force it, she had a hunch that she would give birth to a heart demon.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''Hey.''


    Luo Yu lifted the lid of the iron plate in remorse. She nervously pinched her white gauze hat and lowered her head to look at the elixir in front of her.


    She immediately lost her mind.


    In the iron plate, there were actually three bundles of unknown contents wrapped with kraft paper, with small wooden sticks protruding from the end.


    Su Yu encouraged her softly. "Pinch the stick, take apart the paper, and bite it."


    Luo Yu blinked.


    She took a deep breath and picked up the leftmost stick while everyone was watching.


    As her fingers pressed the wooden stick, a coolness hit her.


    ''This pill is actually an ice element?''


    She opened the kraft paper curiously but was immediately stunned.


    She saw a white jade-like cross-legged snow doll, almost identical to her Dantian''s Nascent Soul. It was sitting on this wooden stick, emitting a slight chill.


    The doll''s closed eyelashes are distinct and lifelike. On top of its round cheeks are bangs that are completely similar to her Nascent Soul, and two consistent braids hang down the shoulders.


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    White and tender. This elixir actually looks like her Nascent Soul?


    Hang Wan''er swallowed.


    Wei Shuang licked her lower lip.


    Luo Yu: ...


    She panicked and felt her Dantian.


    She confirmed that her Nascent Soul was still in her Dantian. Luo Yu quickly closed her eyes and gathered up the courage to lean in and take a bite of ''herself.''


    A crackling sound suddenly sounded in the quiet shop.


    Luo Yu moved for a while and shyly eased her movement.


    But the pill in her mouth seemed to burst open. A layer of crispy shell cracked, and when she bit down, her teeth suddenly touched the cool and soft sweet aroma of the ice cream.


    She chewed the crispy shell. It was crunchy, soft and melted in the mouth together.


    The comfort of the frost, and the sweetness like the aroma, poured spiritual energy into her Dantian.


    Luo Yu suddenly became addicted. She opened her small mouth and gnawed on the ice pill to the root. In an instant, only a small wooden stick was left.


    She also reluctantly put it in her mouth. She lingered back before she raised her little face.


    Within one breath, her white gauze hat fell to the ground.


    It shows her pretty snow-skinned face, like the Nascent Soul in her body. Her cheeks are somewhat cute and round.


    The ends of her two willowy eyebrows are dotted with ice crystals.


    Only then did everyone in Nanxun see clearly that only one side of her black hair was intact, and only half of the other side was left.


    That''s why she wears a hat.


    She couldn''t accept Nascent Soul''s damaged hair, and she couldn''t accept her own appearance.


    The hair strands of a cultivator also changed with Nascent Soul.


    At this moment, with a wooden stick in her mouth, there is a contented smile on her icy jade-like cheeks.


    It was as if the elixir had injected life into her heart.


    "It''s sweet."


    Her ''Nascent Soul Elixir'' was completely eaten. It was icy and cold, like ice and white snow. It was crispy on the outside and soft on the inside, but it was sweet and fragrant.


    Luo Yu closed her eyes, and her eyebrows, adorned with ice crystals, curled up.


    There was no fear or panic on her face.


    Instead, there was rejoicing.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "It turns out that ice, snow, and frost can bring such a sweet fragrance in addition to despairing and depriving all things of life."


    Since she comprehended the Ice Sky and Snow Vault technique, her Nascent Soul was damaged. Cold was involuntarily released, hurting many of her fellow brothers and sisters.


    She didn''t want to do that, but she couldn''t control it. Her younger brothers and sisters became more and more afraid when they saw her.


    Later, she invited herself to the outer gate and dared not go out at will. She stayed in her room alone.


    Once she goes outside, it will be like when she went to the Nanxun store today. She will freeze the Northern disciples below Nascent Soul. Wherever she goes, it will be like the end of the world, and there will be wailing everywhere.


    Luo Yu sighed softly.


    These days, she was really disgusted by her own practice. She doesn''t even want to see white snow.


    But now¡ª


    Luo Yu opened her eyes and smiled at Su Yu.


    "I have practiced ice art for many years. This is the first time I have tasted the taste of my own ''Nascent Soul.'' The road I walked... It turns out that it is not just destruction. Ice can also be sweet."


    Su Yu stood with her hands behind her back and nodded slightly.


    In this ice cream, the crispy white crust on the outside and the milky vanilla fragrance inside of the vanilla ice cream form a double sweetness.


    "Thank you for letting me know, Master Su."


    The Nascent Soul jumped out of Luo Yu''s body in an instant.


    "I will always remember this sweetness and become a master of ice..."


    With one hand movement, the intact long braid hanging on the left cheek of her Nascent Soul was broken!


    It becomes consistent with the incomplete appearance of the other side.


    She was finally able to muster up the courage to attack her once-perfect half.


    Because her past knowledge of ice and snow is not comprehensive.


    Now she cut it off and let it grow a new life.


    The snowflakes floating on the side of the snow doll condensed into ice, freezing the whole snow doll.


    Luo Yu''s spiritual aura was instantly strengthened, and it went straight to the late Nascent Soul!


    "She understood it and got a glimpse of her Dao. Her Nascent Soul, which was condensed in the past, was also enhanced. Nascent Soul can be broken and reshaped. Although her cultivation level is not enough, it is already half a foot into divinity."


    Qing Xuan opened his mouth. "Next, she just needs time for practice."


    Elder Zhang stared at Taoist Mu.


    ''What?!''


    They stared at the two kraft paper bags left on the iron plate, almost drooling!


    Qing Xuan smiled wryly. "She has an ice spirit root. It''s useless for you to take it."


    Luo Yu stood up, thanked Elder Qing Xuan, and walked to Su Yu solemnly.


    "Master Su, I owe you a great favor today."


    Elder Zhang''s face twitched.


    ''What a familiar word.''


    Hang Wan''er admired and sighed, "I know that the admiration of the guests may be late, but they will not fail to come."


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''Enough.''


    ''You invented all sorts of modern saying in advance.''


    Su Yu coughed lightly and looked at the iron plate where two doll ice creams were left.


    "Then this, is it useless-"


    Wei Shuang stepped forward curiously and quickly opened the two pieces of kraft paper.


    She saw a snow doll with beautiful clouds-like buns on her head, with a few hairpins inserted and a few big ice flowers blooming.


    There is also a snow doll with long hair that reaches to the waist and is lifted up like the wind.


    These are different styles of Nascent Soul inside her senior sister, Luo Yu.


    However, if she looks closely, the icing flower embellishment on the hairpins hides her originally imperfect haircut.


    Wei Shuang couldn''t help being excited. "It''s so beautiful, Big Sister."


    She also wants such a Nascent Soul.


    Luo Yu covered her Dantian for a moment. Her snow-like face turned pale.


    ''Gosh.''


    If she saw these two Nascent Soul Pills earlier, why would she cut her braids?


    ''Which one to choose?''


    She wants... ah!


    Luo Yu is lost.


    In fact, she has been in the Nascent Soul stage for more than 30 years.


    The appearance of two braids on her Nascent Soul has long been disgusting.


    Only now did she see her own Dao Heart clearly. It turned out that she was unable to repair her Nascent Soul for a long time, not because of the inconsistency of the braids on both sides, but because she was tired of this appearance.


    ''Hey.''


    Her Dao Heart is not stable enough. She has not broken away from the ordinary mortal''s heart.


    "Master Su."


    Luo Yu bowed again.


    "I didn''t expect that you would teach Luo Yu two principles in just one stick of incense."


    "I just thought I understood one level, but I didn''t expect you to have a second level." Luo Yu really admired her.


    Su Yu took a deep breath.


    Master Su''s expression management is still so difficult.


    ''Tired.''


    "Second Senior Sister, what is the second level?" Hang Wan''er asked curiously.


    Taoist Mu and Elder Zhang could not help but perk up their ears secretly.


    Su Yu raised her pretty face and put her hands behind her back.


    "Junior sister, you are not yet ready to comprehend this."


    "Ah," Hang Wan''er was lost but she stood up quickly. "Yes, Second Sister''s teaching is right. I was too anxious."


    Taoist Mu sighed with Elder Zhang.


    "Okay, honored guests, feel free to stay. I''m going to rest."


    Su Yu turned around and walked quickly behind the bead curtain.


    Soon, the eldest sister of the Bingling Sect, Luo Yu, whose cultivation base increased and her enlightened spirit made her body became more transparent, walked to the entrance of the Nanxun store.


    She looked up in the direction of the second floor, took three steps back, and bowed deeply before she gave a big salute. "Master Su, if you have anything in the north in the future, Luo Yu will be on call."


    The northern cultivators who were watching were all startled.


    "Senior Sister Luo Yu, is your Nascent Soul fixed?"


    "Can you control your coldness? You have broken through to the late Nascent Soul!?"


    "You went to the Tiansheng Sect shop before but didn''t get cured. Now you come to Nanxun, and it''s cured. Could it be that Nanxun is really better than Tiansheng Sect in alchemy?"


    Luo Yu looked delicate, but she raised her head and looked up to the second floor.


    Instead of containing medicinal power and spiritual energy, it is better to say that the elixir contains Dao enlightenment.


    She was woken up. She was healed in that tea room and broke through her fear.


    Such a powerful person, Luo Yu dare not talk behind her back.


    "The second floor of Nanxun is unfathomable." She said to the curious northern cultivators. "If you offend them, you will be my enemy."


    ...


    At the Tiansheng Sect store.


    "What? She cured the eldest disciple of Bingling Sect?"


    "Now Qing Xuan said she''s peeping through divinity?!"


    Rong Qianqiu looked at the elder with the chess board and looked at Mu Wanyuan.


    Li Yiming, who was holding the chessboard, was also distracted.


    Divinity... he thinks about it too!


    Immediately he also looked solemn. "If Su Yu from Nanxun can really restore an injured Nascent Soul, and allow them to step into the spirit of transformation early, then I am afraid that our Tiansheng Sect can only be ranked second in this rally. Why don''t I go to her and give it a try?"


    Rong Qianqiu immediately stepped forward eagerly. "No, let me try!"


    Who doesn''t want to ask for a pill that can spy on the divine transformation?


    If he can really transform, let alone go back to Qing Xuan and admit his mistakes to the head. He can make an oath to never betray the sect again. Even if he was locked up for five hundred years, he could do it!


    Mei Zhen''er took a deep breath.


    She touched the bead string of gleaming gray that no longer had any string, but was strung together with spiritual power, on her wrists.


    She looked at her storage bag. Most of the spiritual treasures and spirit materials were destroyed. They were at least worth ten million spirit stones.


    The gray fog that she had thrown on the other side''s junior brother''s legs was backlashed!


    Mei Zhen''er turned pale.


    [Little Zhen''er, the other party''s luck is rising. Her master is at the end of the road, but I am afraid that he will soon recover. Her popularity has grown so much that it is difficult for us to reverse it.]


    Mei Zhen''er closed her eyes.


    Su Yu''s fame in the north has overwhelmed her.


    She had repaired a Nascent Soul, and her reputation is even more flourishing.


    Unless¡ªshe could break the upward trend!


    She had to let people know that the Nascent Soul repaired by Su Yu is not to be feared.


    At that time, she will have room to turn around.


    Mei Zhen''er opened her eyes and looked at the elders. Her eyes turned from Li Yiming, holding the chessboard, to Rong Qianqiu.


    "Every year, the disciples participate in the cultivation event, and the elders escort them."


    "But on the last ten days, there will be a performance of elders of various sects in the southern border. In this way, we will spread the strength of our southern border. There are many icebergs on the northern border, and the battle between Divine Transformation stages will easily lead to landslides in the secret land. Elder, I heard that you are the strongest Nascent Soul in Nanxun?"


    Rong Qianqiu was startled.


    In order to get the attention of the Tiansheng Sect, he said that.


    But it is not a lie if they are only comparing divine consciousness. He was in charge of Nanxun Meditation Hall. His divine consciousness is indeed the first among Nascent Souls.


    Mu Wanyuan also nodded. "Under his Locking Spirit Formation, even three elders at the peak of Nascent Soul are not his opponents."


    Mei Zhen''er immediately raised her red lips. "Now, Su Yu of Nanxun is famous. Her master, Taoist Mu, has also arrived in the north. I believe many disciples in the north want to know what kind of almighty cultivator has taught a disciple like Su Yu."


    "Heh," Rong Qianqiu was not afraid of Taoist Mu. He stroked his black beard proudly. "If it''s other people, this old man doesn''t dare to say it, but this old man still has confidence when it comes to Taoist Mu."


    Taoist Mu is only a third-level peak master. How could he compare with a great elder who is in charge of the Meditation Hall?


    In terms of the period from entering the Nascent Soul stage, Taoist Mu is a hundred years later than him.


    And Taoist Mu''s spiritual root is a gentle wind spirit.


    Rong Qianqiu is not sure about the old man Zhang from Wanjian Mountain, but Taoist Mu, Rong Qianqiu thinks it is okay.


    If he can''t even do this, then what kind of cultivation is he pursuing!


    Mei Zhen''er squinted her eyes. "Okay! In this exhibition match, our Tiansheng Sect will take out one-tenth of the ancient spiritual veins as a reward. If Elder Rong wins, once we return to Huoling Peak, you can sit on my Spiritual Spring to practice."


    Rong Qianqiu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Mei Zhen''er squeezed the beads on her wrist.


    This game must be won!


    The reason why her father gave her such a big reward is that he feels that her luck is strong and the strength of the Tiansheng Sect is strong.


    She will take this opportunity to showcase the abundant resources of their Tiansheng Sect and attract more cultivation talents.


    But now, Mei Zhen''er can''t help but feel a little upset.


    Su Yu... will she disrupt the situation again?


    She was actually a little worried. "Elder Rong, you will bring a five-grade talisman I drew for you."


    "Okay." Rong Qianqiu was delighted, but he quickly stopped. "What if Taoist Mu doesn''t represent Nanxun?"


    Mei Zhen''er digs her fingers into her palm. "Then find a few northern disciples and brag about Master Su''s ability. Is it possible that a master will hide behind his disciples?"


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In the Nanxun store, Taoist Mu flung his Taoist robes with style, and he dropped a few silencing spells in the small place behind the bead curtain.


    "Second disciples, the Nascent Soul of your master... Do you think you have time to repair it now?"


    After waiting for a while, the bead curtain was opened from the inside by a bear''s paw.


    Taoist Mu saw Su Yu, who turned to look at him together with Hang Wan''er, Lu Yizhou, Yan Yan, and Yu Dong.


    There are also cross-legged Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang inside the bead curtain, nodding to him.


    Taoist Mu: "...!?"


    Su Yu gently pushed out a cup of tea.


    Hang Wan''er smiled and said, "Master came just at the right time. Elder Qing Xuan just told us about your power of shock to help Second Sister to come up with medicine to cure your shrinking Nascent Soul."


    Taoist Mu blushes.


    However, she came out with an elixir so fast?


    Su Yu nodded. "There is a plan."


    The restoration of Luo Yu''s Nascent Soul is related to understanding the origin of ice and snow, so Taoist Mu''s Nascent Soul problem should also focus on his origin.


    Taoist Mu''s spiritual root is the wind element, and his cultivation technique is the sword of shock to stir the world.


    In cooking, when it comes to wind, the first thing she could think of is a light-tasting dish that uses high-speed centrifugal force in the production process¡ªcream.


    The reason why cream fills up and expands, but the taste seems to be empty, is because a lot of air is punched into the milk.


    The formation of wind comes from the flow between high and low pressure formed by cold and hot air.


    Air is the source of wind.


    Master Su''s scientific knowledge can only go to this stage.


    But she has a lot of confidence this time.


    Facing Taoist Mu''s surprised look, Su Yu smiled and got up.


    "Master, wait a moment."


    Not long after, she brought out a cream puff with thousand-year-old wild ginseng and red dates filling.

 CH 66.1

    Sep 23 Written By Pure Love15-19 minutes


    Chapter 66(1) - Cream Puff


    ''Nascent Soul shriveled, so just eat puffs?''


    Master Su herself thought it was outrageous, but she persuaded herself.


    If it doesn''t work, there is also fried custard for her master to taste.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu''s expression was calm and confident. Even Qing Xuan, who was in the Divine Transformation stage, could not see that she was nervous.


    Qing Xuan has a mysterious young face with red lips and white teeth.


    But in fact, he was only fifty years younger than Taoist Mu. Now he is three hundred years old.


    But he has never seen this pill that Su Yu made.


    "This is...?"


    Using his divine sense of the early Divine Transformation, he could see that this elixir is like a crispy golden bun stuffed with meat, but it is not stuffed with meat. Inside was a strange thing like melting snow, but it didn''t make him feel cold.


    "This is a Cream Puff Elixir." Su Yu put the plate on the table.


    She folded a triangular paper bag with oil paper to wrap the puff.


    There is also a cut in the middle of the oil paper that Yan Yan helped her to cut, which makes it seems to be broken.


    "Master, you should start from the top. Tear off the top half of the oil paper until halfway through so that it is more convenient to eat the bottom of the puff."


    In this way, during the whole process of eating, you don''t have to reach out to touch the outer skin of the puffs. You can always hold the oil paper.


    It is convenient and hygienic to eat.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Even if Master Su is in the world of immortality, she has the utmost control over every detail of her products.


    Qing Xuan couldn''t help but wonder. "Do you want me to try it?"


    He has reached the Divine Transformation and will definitely not be damaged by trying a Nascent Soul elixir.


    But it is not necessarily the case for the Taoist Mu.


    Qing Xuan finally obtained this opportunity, and his youthful face brightened.


    Since the longevity pill, he has never taken Su Yu''s various elixirs. He misses it when he thinks about it.


    But he can''t compete with Golden Core disciples. However, now there is Nascent Soul''s elixir...


    "Qing Xuan boy," Elder Zhang, who sat cross-legged in the corner, snorted. "You are already in the Divine Transformation. Only taking five-grade pills will have great use for you. These four-grade pills are clearly suitable for this old man, at the peak of Nascent Soul, to try."


    After saying that, sword energy flew towards the oil-paper-wrapped Cream Puff Elixir.


    But halfway through, it was hit by a gourd.


    "What are you doing?" Taoist Mu was speechless. "You are not injured. What''s the use of trying this for me? This is what my disciple made for me. Why are you robbing me?"


    "Ah?" Elder Zhang was stunned, "Didn''t I tell you? Qian boy and my apprentice tried a golden core elixir for your third disciple, Wei Zhao. The result was a vision of heaven and earth, and they condensed the second golden cores."


    Taoist Mu: "!?"


    Elder Zhang touched his nose. "...So can''t we discuss it? Don''t be so stingy. It''ll be fine if you give me a bite."


    Even the beautiful Xia Jingsi, who was standing outside the bead curtain with bare feet, said, "Master, as your eldest disciple, I am also a Nascent Soul. I can test the medicine for Master."


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    He answered them with just one motion.


    Quickly picked up the oil paper bag and took a big bite.


    The rest of the people were instantly embarrassed, and Taoist Mu was shocked.


    The soft golden skin is chewy, with the aroma of wheat from the spirit grain. When he bites into it, there is actually a soft coolness that seems to be nothing. It was accompanied by the medicinal smell and sweetness of ginseng and red dates pouring into his mouth.


    This peculiar stuffing and the little bit of taste between his teeth disappeared without a trace.


    Taoist Mu couldn''t help lowering his head and looking at the object in his hand.


    In the kraft paper bag is the fluffy Nascent Soul elixir he had bitten off.


    The pale yellow skin is only as thin as four or five sheets of rice paper. The soft skin that he has torn is like a cloud or snow.


    Taoist Mu was stunned and couldn''t help taking another bite.


    ''What a strange thing.''


    The first bite is light and thin but feels full and thick. When he feels it a little, it feels silky like satin and soft like a cloud.


    ''Fragrant.''


    The feeling made him want to grab it, but it was fleeting.


    Taoist Mu couldn''t help but take one bite after another.


    Combined with the chewy, grainy rind, the lightness of the cloud is even more apparent.


    With a little force on his hand, the cloud was squeezed out from the yellowish outer skin. Taoist Mu took a breath, and his whole mouth was filled with the weightless cloud.


    ''It''s like the wind.''


    He can feel its presence, but sometimes, it seems to be absent. It has no weight, comes and goes without a trace, and it cannot be observed by the naked eye.


    Taoist Mu closed his eyes.


    The Nascent Soul inside him jumped out in one breath.


    Only then did Su Yu see that the right half of the little Nascent Soul had all shrunk. The left half below the neck also began to shrink.


    It''s like - a balloon being punctured, and it keeps leaking. It seems that it will leak out in less than half a day.


    She couldn''t help but look solemn.


    "Master..."


    Hang Wan''er''s disciples were anxious.


    Only then did they know that the Taoist Mu''s situation was so serious.


    But when Hang Wan''er covered her mouth and was about to whimper, her tears shrank back.


    A gust of wind blows, and the bead curtain floats.


    Clouds seem to be rolling up the sky, pouring into the second floor of Nanxun Shop.


    White mist condensed by the spiritual energy followed the breeze. A large cloud shrouded the foreheads of the Nanxun people...


    In an instant, Taoist Mu''s sluggish Nascent Soul floated up in front of him. It was wandering in the white mist and inhaling the white mist into its body in an instant!


    The shriveled part of the Nascent Soul swelled as if a balloon was being inflated.


    The small arm that shrank into a stick suddenly grew into a chubby look.


    In an instant, even Nascent Soul''s tender face was instantly fat... No, it was round, like a puff filled with cream.


    Taoist Mu closed his eyes and didn''t seem to notice the difference.


    More and more white mist clouds gathered on his forehead and were inhaled by the Nascent Soul.


    Taoist Mu''s aura is also growing.


    Even Xia Jingsi folded his hands in surprise. He looked at him and then looked at his Dantian.


    This Nascent Soul was instantly inflated, growing taller and wider.


    "Elder Mu, stop!" Qing Xuan changed his face and shouted, "You haven''t condensed your soul, and you haven''t stepped into the Divine Transformation. If you absorb too much spiritual energy, your Nascent Soul cannot support it and might blow up!"


    Taoist Mu frowned.


    Elder Zhang looked at Qing Xuan in disbelief. "During the period of spiritual transformation, a cultivator learned a little bit of the rules of heaven and earth. They got the approval of the Dao to mobilize the spiritual energy from heaven and the earth at will, which is inexhaustible. He... "


    ''Taoist Mu has reached the step of spiritual transformation!?''


    In the Nascent Soul stage, you need to run exercises to absorb spiritual energy.


    If the spiritual energy is exhausted, one should also meditate cross-legged or supplement it with an elixir.


    But when it comes to spiritual transformation, it was the stage to condense the primordial spirit and break through the mortal body''s confinement. Even without meditating, it can continue to absorb the world''s spiritual energy.


    Although Taoist Mu is the pinnacle of Nascent Soul, he already has this epiphany?


    Elder Zhang was shocked. He hadn''t stepped into the gate of Divine Transformation for five hundred years.


    Taoist Mu eats a pill, and he has it?


    He envied him. He almost grabbed Su Yu back to his Wanjian Mountain.


    "Hey, Elder Zhang, don''t be envious. It''s fleeting, fleeting!"


    Taoist Mu opened his eyes, and there was an epiphany in his eyes.


    He caught a glimpse of the rules of wind and spiritual aura, but it was taking advantage of the feeling of the elixir entering his throat.


    Only at this moment, he seemed to be approved by the rules of the wind element between heaven and earth.


    The wind within a hundred feet of the Nanxun shop seemed to be used by him.


    But he knew that this state could not last. Once the elixir was completely digested, it would be gone.


    Taoist Mu regrets it.


    He was really reluctant to stop.


    He closed his eyes again. "Elder Qing Xuan, don''t call me. I will experience it again before it breaks."


    ''This beautiful feeling, it turns out only a cultivator in Divine Transformation stage will have it?''


    If he stays a little longer, in the future, he will have more chances to step into Divine Transformation.


    Su Yu: "..."


    She pressed her forehead.


    "No need. I can make this pill for Master in the future¡ª"


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she saw that Taoist Mu''s Nascent Soul seemed as if it had eaten high-calorie dairy products for three years. It was already difficult to move and was inflated.


    Seeing that this Nascent Soul''s arm was about to be broken, Taoist Mu seemed to be inspired by her Snow Doll Ice Cream elixir.


    His Nascent Soul started to grow hair...


    The hair is also an inflatable version. Like seaweed, it flutters in an instant and is inextricably linked...


    The hair is too long, and Taoist Mu feels reluctant.


    Going down further may really blow up his Nascent Soul.


    But Nanxun is in jeopardy. He is an ordinary cultivator at the peak of the Nascent Soul. How can he protect his disciples?


    He blushed, clenched his teeth tightly, and suddenly sucked in the clouds again.


    In an instant, a new cloud-like inflatable Nascent Soul condensed in his body, growing up slowly.


    And then, another!


    ...


    Three days later, the clouds and mist which permeate the second floor of Nanxun Shop became less and less.


    Taoist Mu let out a long sigh. He was blushing and sweating profusely and put the four Nascent Souls into his Dantian. They were floating in the compartment with their arms like lotus roots.


    He squeezed them. One facing southeast, one northwest, shoulder to shoulder. This string of four cloud-like Nascent Souls barely squeezed into his Dantian.


    In each Nascent Soul''s hands, each of them stubbornly held a cloud and vortex that they could no longer inhale.


    Below their knees, they were sitting on a cloud.


    "Hahahaha, this old man is healed!"


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    Elder Zhang: "..."


    Hang Wan''er covered her Dantian for a moment.


    ''Help!''


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows.


    ''Yeah.''


    After eating the Cream Puffs, her master even understands the concept of a cream piping bag. He filled four... cream puff avatars.


    "You''re done."


    Hong Yun wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    On the third day, he smiled wryly and looked at the twenty-two masking talismans that had been reduced to ashes one after another.


    If this goes on like this, even though he is at the peak of Nascent Soul, he, Hong Yun, can''t cover up their visions of heaven and earth.


    "Cough, Elder Mu. Do you want to cover your Dantian?"


    Qing Xuan looked at Taoist Mu''s Dantian and couldn''t bear to look directly.


    "The four Nascent Souls are really¡ª"


    "Why? That''s fine."


    Taoist Mu felt that he had reached the peak of his life.


    Compared to when he first reached the peak of Nascent Soul, he was even more comfortable. He took a step forward, and the four Nascent Souls in his body floated together.


    Elder Zhang is also very envious. "It''s really good."


    Taoist Mu laughed and immediately felt that he had found a bosom friend. "Really? It''s a pity that the cream puff is gone. Otherwise, I would condense the fifth one."


    Qing Xuan''s forehead jumped.


    Su Yu just took out a plate of Fortune Bag Elixir from her storage bag. Hearing that Taoist Mu liked the new shape of his Nascent Soul so much, she took it back.


    "Hey, disciple, what is this good thing? Is it for your teacher? Then let your teacher try it."


    Taoist Mu thought of the taste of the cream puff just now, and he was also fascinated by his Second disciple''s elixir.


    After he ate three Fortune Bag Elixirs, the three Nascent Souls in his body were covered. Taoist Mu could not hold back from the delicious taste and was about to pinch the fourth one, but he felt something and let it go from his silver chopsticks.


    Besides him, Qing Xuan, Elder Zhang, and Xia Jingsi, who had been clasping their hands, all opened their eyes.


    "What''s the matter, elders, master?" Hang Wan''er was vigilant.


    Su Yu also stopped rubbing the black bear cub.


    Soon there was a loud noise outside.


    "The elders of the top ten sects of the southern border exchange performances and fights. The invitation is free and will open immediately. The cultivators from the northern border can come and watch."


    "The elder who won this time can get ten ancient spiritual veins provided by the Tiansheng Sect."


    Taoist Mu was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help wiping the edge of his beard. He was almost drooling.


    He was about to fight Qing Xuan for this opportunity when a jade slip quickly shot into his palm.


    Accompanied by the floating noise outside, the former dean of Nanxun Meditation Hall, Rong Qianqiu, shouted.


    "Is Taoist Mu of Nanxun here?"


    "Tiansheng Sect''s Rong Qianqiu wants to have a fight with you! Would you like to show your face?"


    Everyone in Nanxun suddenly looked strange.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Elder Zhang, who has always had a sharp personality, could not help but sigh and looked out the window sympathetically.


    Taoist Mu smiled and stroked his beard. His robes fluttered in the wind. He stood up as if he was stepping on a whirlwind.


    He looked at Su Yu gently. "Teacher heard from Elder Zhang that you were embarrassed when you went to the Meditation Hall before. Is it true?"


    Su Yu hesitated and nodded.


    Taoist Mu smiled. "Okay, I will seek justice for you as your teacher."


    In the mid-air of the assembly street outside, two Divine Transformation cultivators have placed a giant arena with a fifth-grade defense formation.


    Many disciples from the northern and southern borders came hurriedly on the street. Rong Qianqiu was dressed in a white robe, at the pinnacle of Nascent Soul, with four hundred and fifty years of life. He was standing in the air inside the defensive formation and looking toward the Nanxun store.


    Rong Qianqiu looked back at Miss Mei Zhen''er, who was standing at the front of the Tiansheng Sect team, and said with a smile, "If you lose, Brother Mu, take your apprentice to visit our Tiansheng Sect for a few days."


    Taoist Mu frowned immediately.


    The elders, such as Qing Xuan, were even more displeased.


    "Miss Mei of the Tiansheng Sect has no malicious intentions. She just heard that Junior Niece Su is very good at alchemy and wants to communicate." Rong Qianqiu said mildly.


    Hang Wan''er and a group of juniors and seniors were immediately vigilant to keep Su Yu behind them.


    Elder Zhang shouted on the spot, "Fart!"


    [T/N: In Chinese, this exclamation is equal to ¡°bulls**t!¡±]


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back and glanced at the Tiansheng Sect team on the street. They were led by Mei Zhen''er, who was wearing white clothes and smiling hospitably at her.


    She let out a sigh.


    This cultivation event is a lesson from heaven and earth. Master Su really never thought of competing with the heroine of luck.


    However, some people broke the defensive array in her store one after another. Then there was another Son of Buddha to send some prophecy. Also, a large group of 300 people from the Bingling Sect came to take care of Master Su''s business.


    Master Su doesn''t plan to take the first place.


    But hey, her strength doesn''t allow it.


    Su Yu was also very distressed. Why did she take the first place?


    She also didn''t understand. She obviously only opened her kitchen three times a day.


    Master Su really has a headache.


    Mei Zhen''er saw Su Yu with her hands behind her back, looking down at her from the second floor of Nanxun Shop. She was sighing at her and shaking her head.

 CH 66.2

    Chapter 66(2) - Four Nascent Souls!


    Mei Zhen''er saw Su Yu with her hands behind her back, looking down at her from the second floor of Nanxun Shop. She was sighing at her and shaking her head.


    Mei Zhen''er: "?!"


    In an instant, Taoist Mu flew into the ring.


    He was one with the wind. His beautiful beard fluttered like a fairy.


    He nodded toward Rong Qianqiu. "Okay, this old man promises you. If I win, you will go to Nanxun with me as a ''guest.'' If you win, I will take you to Nanxun."


    Rong Qianqiu nodded with a smile but paused in the middle of nodding. "Taoist Mu!"


    But just as he was about to speak, a gust of wind came from the gourd on Taoist Mu''s waist and devoured him!


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    [Tiansheng Sect and Nanxun Sect are fighting! Both parties are at the peak of the Nascent Souls. Come quickly.]


    [One is Nanxun Sect''s former dean of Meditation Hall dean, who has a strong spirituality. It is said that he is comparable to the initial stage of Divine Transformation. One is the direct master of Master Su from the second floor of Nanxun Store!]


    More and more northern disciples and Nascent Soul elders sent jade slips to each other.


    Everyone heard the news and gathered on the market street of the cultivation event.


    What is the strength of the southern border?


    Everyone is curious.


    Not to mention Master Su''s direct master.


    "What kind of immortal master can teach Master Su to be able to refine alchemy and magical weapons... Oh, I heard that she can also form a formation?"


    "My God, isn''t her master a master of masters?"


    "Could it be that the magic weapon he used to compete with others is an alchemy furnace?


    "His magic weapon may have been refined by himself. We will watch it carefully later."


    "It won''t be the legendary eight natal magic weapons, right?"


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    No matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t hold back.


    When he is back at Nanxun, he wants to retreat!


    "Taoist Mu, are you getting distracted in front of me?"


    Rong Qianqiu shot the flying gourd.


    With a breath, an inscription appeared in the circle of the sky. Right in the middle of this inscription was a dark and cold light that grabbed people''s spiritual energy. It fell at the head of Taoist Mu.


    "The Locking Array!" Hang Wan''er almost lost her voice.


    The Locking Array of the Meditation Hall is designed to allow the disciples to exercise their spiritual consciousness and deprive them of their spiritual energy.


    "I should have thought about this," Yu Dong''s face was heavy, and he stood with Zhu Ying. "Those locking spirit formations on the jade bed are the formations drawn by the master of meditation."


    "Yes, haha!"


    Rong Qianqiu burst out laughing in the air.


    "The Locking Array is the technique that this old man is familiar with."


    In an instant, the Taoist Mu was locked in the air and imprisoned by the formation. It was as if his spiritual energy was completely sucked away by the formation and consumed in a blink of an eye.


    His sleeves that floated in the wind were slowly falling down.


    The wind energy around him became thinner.


    The northern disciples who were watching were panicking.


    "Why does it look like this Nascent Soul who left Nanxun is more powerful?"


    "The master of the formation has a strong sea of consciousness. He already exceeds other cultivators at the same level. He locked the spiritual aura of Master Su''s master, that is, forcing him to compete with his spiritual sense. Master Su''s master is falling downwind!"


    "Unless this formation encounters a Nascent Soul with powerful consciousness, it will be invincible."


    "The former elder of Nanxun is very powerful!"


    Xue Ning lost her mind.


    She looked up and found that Sister Su''s master was at a disadvantage.


    ''Why?''


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    She heard that the Nanxun elites were leaving because they were treated poorly. They were kindly taken in by Miss Mei Zhen''er.


    But now, she has seen with her own eyes that this former Nanxun elder is powerful. His cultivation is not even lower than that of their Shuilingmen''s elders.


    Xue Ning couldn''t help but undergo a strange feeling in her heart.


    If a strong elder of her Shuilingmen leaves to go to Tiansheng Sect... will she think that Miss Mei Zhen''er is simply kindly taking them in?


    Xue Ning took a step back, and her face was pale.


    She raised her head and saw elder Rong Qianqiu instantly condense a killing formation shrouding the Taoist Mu, who had lost his spiritual power and was about to fall to the ground. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "Ah, be careful..."


    But as soon as she made a sound, she saw Taoist Mu float up again, as if a hurricane burst out from him, instantly blowing out the killing formation.


    Xue Ning was taken aback.


    Rong Qianqiu was also shocked, "How could it be? Where did you get your spiritual power? It was obviously locked by me?"


    Taoist Mu smiled. "Yes. You locked... one Nascent Soul."


    A Nascent Soul jumped out of his Dantian.


    Its whole body was imprisoned by the inscription gray chain formed by the locking spirit formation. It was struggling endlessly, but there was no way to be free.


    But Taoist Mu laughed.


    The Nascent Soul bound by the inscription turned around. Behind him, there is another identical new Nascent Soul jumped out. Its body is free!


    Rong Qianqiu: ...


    Northern disciples: ...


    This second Nascent Soul stood up in an instant. His arms were like lotus roots, his calves were thick, and the wind danced around him.


    It instantly pinched out a spell.


    "Rong Qianqiu, you insult my disciples while I''m not around! Take my second Nascent Soul''s hit!" Taoist Mu shouted, and a hurricane instantly drowned Rong Qianqiu.


    Rong Qianqiu was extremely embarrassed. Several lines of blood rushed out of him like he was cut with a knife.


    He was full of panic and fear.


    But gritted his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Another chain of spirits fell from the sky.


    In an instant, Taoist Mu''s second Nascent Soul was blocked layer by layer. The wind elemental aura was immediately imprisoned.


    Rong Qianqiu''s eyes flashed with joy, even though he coughed up blood.


    "I didn''t expect that you, Taoist Mu, have been missing for many years, and have such a fortuitous encounter in the ancient secret mansion. I have not seen anyone with two Nascent Souls." He looked envious.


    Taoist Mu has a strange expression.


    His fortuitous encounter is not in the secret palace.


    But even though his disciple is good, he will not tell a traitor such as Rong Qianqiu. "Stop talking nonsense. If you still have a few spirit lock formations, just use them!"


    Rong Qianqiu laughed. "Could it be that you have a third Nascent Soul?"


    Everyone in Nanxun looked complicated.


    ''Yes.''


    ''Do you dare?''


    Rong Qianqiu snorted coldly, "Taoist Mu, don''t play tricks. Do you want to confuse me, make me think you have three Nascent Souls so I will get flustered and be in a mess? It''s useless. To convince you, I will tell you the truth!"


    "I have been in the Meditation Hall for two hundred and twenty years. I have been practicing painstakingly every day. Now I can use the locking spirit array three times. Even if three cultivators at the peak of the Nascent Soul are in front of me, I can still battle one against three!"


    Rong Qianqiu shouted loudly, feeling an unprecedented joy in his chest. The lucky charm he wore on his waist was strangely hot, causing his sea of consciousness to surge.


    He doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t seem to be happy!


    The grievances from the past few days seem to have to be poured out at this moment!


    "Taoist Mu, either you and I will have an ending today!"


    Rong Qianqiu''s eyes were scarlet. A fifth-grade killing formation that was enough to kill someone at the peak of Nascent Soul rose into the sky. It immediately drowned Taoist Mu.


    "Ah¡ªthat''s killing him..."


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    Xue Ning was even more anxious and was about to take a step forward.


    ''Why rush to kill!''


    At this moment, Mei Zhen''er''s persuasion sounded slowly, "No, Elder Rong, be merciful..."


    But she was too late.


    Rong Qianqiu''s fifth-grade killing formation has already inspired the power of heaven and earth and completed the inscription.


    Not to mention the imprisoned Taoist Mu, who could not resist, even someone at the peak of Nascent Soul in their heyday, they would definitely be seriously injured.


    The winner is determined.


    Life and death are decided.


    In disbelief, Xue Ning turned pale and looked at Mei Zhen''er, whom she used to admire the most.


    She saw Mei Zhen''er say while teary-eyed. "Elder Rong lost his mind. Senior of Nanxun, I am sorry. I didn''t expect him to hate you so much. It''s my fault. My Tiansheng Sect will definitely punish him. We will also pay for the funeral of this Taoist¡ª"


    But before she finished speaking, she saw the killing formation being overturned by the strong wind and was torn apart!


    With one breath, behind the two Nascent Souls bound by the chain of inscriptions, a new and identical wind-type Nascent Soul jumped out!


    Mei Zhen''er: ...


    Taoist Mu''s sleeves were graceful. He revealed the face of a handsome middle-aged man who was undamaged by the killing formation.


    "Hey, it''s over. Only the last Nascent Soul remains-"


    Before he finished speaking, Rong Qianqiu took out the third spirit-locking formation with red eyes.


    Rong Qianqiu had a lot of blood poured out from the corners of his mouth. His face quickly paled, and his breath was sluggish.


    He looked frightened but ecstatic.


    "Why do you have three Nascent Souls... but you are dead now. You can''t have a fourth!"


    "Look at my fifth-rank killing formation¡ª"


    But as soon as the killing formation condensed, the fourth intact Nascent Soul floated out from Taoist Mu''s body in an instant.


    The grandeur floated in front of Rong Qianqiu, in front of onlookers in the north, in front of various factions in the south, and in front of Mei Zhen''er.


    Rong Qianqiu took a step back.


    A hurricane instantly trapped him, crushing his figure to the point of shrinking.


    "Ah¡ª" Rong Qianqiu howled in pain.


    Taoist Mu walked on the wind and floated in front of him. The chains of inscriptions on the three Nascent Souls melted away layer by layer.


    Like quadruplet brothers, a row of four identical Nascent Souls stood in front of the solitary Nascent Soul that Rong Qianqiu took out in a hurry.


    One to one? No.


    From the very beginning, it was a four-on-one unilateral fight.


    Four Nascent Souls jumped up in an instant, waving their sturdy lotus-root-like wind-swirling arms. They punched Rong Qianqiu''s Nascent Soul.


    All Nascent Soul cultivators from the northern and southern borders felt a chill on the back of their necks.


    "Rong Qianqiu, this Nascent Soul in the east of my Dantian will take revenge on my disciple''s behalf. Who let you stop them from contemplating and enlightening! I will beat you!"


    "My western Nascent Soul will take revenge on my own behalf. You insulted my Zhiqiong Peak and regarded me, Taoist Mu, as nothing! I''ll beat you!"


    "My northern Nascent Soul will take revenge on my Nanxun''s behalf. You have betrayed Nanxun''s favor for a hundred years. You actually betrayed the sect! I will beat you!"


    "My south..."


    Taoist Mu''s sonorous voice, with immortal style, suddenly stopped.


    ''Oh dear, I have too many Nascent Souls.''


    ''I have no more words.''


    ''Can''t think of anything!''


    "Anyway, I''ll hit you!"


    Four on one, one punch after another.


    At last, the four Nascent Souls, carrying a sluggish and thin Nascent Soul, brought Rong Qianqiu to Qing Xuan.


    "In the fight just now, we made a bet! Rong Qianqiu will be brought back to Nanxun''s Precept for disposal. He will ''visit'' Nanxun for thousands of years!"


    "No¡ª" Rong Qianqiu was shocked.


    The onlookers all gasped.


    Nanxun... Master Su''s master is too fierce!


    The Nascent Soul elders of the other eight southern sects looked at each other.


    "Cough, my Qingrongmen will not participate in this exchange and competition."


    "Hmmm... I quit too."


    This Nascent Soul fight is four to one.


    All of them can count.


    "Congratulations to the Elder of Nanxun for winning first place this year!"


    An elder of Jinbamen squeezed his eyes at Qing Xuan for a moment.


    Qing Xuan smiled.


    Yu Dong held his abacus and his peach blossom eyes lit up. He was under the guardianship of the four Nascent Souls of Taoist Mu from east, west, north, and south.


    He walked to Mei Zhen''er, who was pale.


    "Tiansheng Sect, thanks to your patronage. Please pay the reward for the competition, one-tenth of the ancient spiritual veins, as soon as possible. We will charge a daily late fee of 5% if it is overdue."


    Mei Zhen''er''s eyes darkened.


    She clearly felt a large stream of purple-red luck exit her body. They faintly floated into the figure in a yellow dress on the second floor of Nanxun Shop.


    She was shocked and frightened, then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Her Nascent Soul aura instantly fell to the Golden Core.


    ''No.''


    When she collapsed in despair, an elder supported her lower back with a chessboard. Elder Li Yiming frowned. "Miss!"


    The major sects in the north and south all looked suspicious.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Mei Zhen''er? Her cultivation has fallen several big realms!"


    "Is this madness? Why does it look like a backlash!"


    ''Miss Mei Zhen''er, who did you attack?''


    None of them know why.


    "Looks like most of my luck is back."


    Taoist Mu flew into the second floor of Nanxun lightly.


    "My sea of consciousness and body is unprecedentedly refreshed as if I was reborn."


    Qing Xuan thought deeply. "It seems to be related to Miss Mei."


    Elder Zhang waved. "Leave her alone!"


    He walked up to Su Yu happily.


    "Little Junior Niece Su, after today, our Nanxun will definitely be the first in the assembly. We will earn half an ancient spiritual vein!"


    "The head will definitely give you a reward - oh, you are already an elder. Do you want Qing Xuan''s position as the head of the Precepts Hall?"


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    She is already covering her Dantian, which is about to break through again.


    Su Yu refused without thinking. "It''s better for Elder Qing Xuan to work harder."


    Qing Xuan coughed lightly and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    ''Thank you for your courtesy.''


    But when everyone was laughing and talking, Hong Yun stepped forward, "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    He looked solemn. "After this event, we will have to escort the ancient spiritual meridian back to Nanxun. There must be evil cultivators along the way who are bound to steal the ancient spiritual vein."


    "We only have Qing Xuan in the early stage of Divine Transformation and five... eight Nascent Souls."


    As he was talking, Hong Yun looked at Taoist Mu''s Dantian, revised his words, and said solemnly. "If several evil cultivators attack together, or if there are masters in Divine Transformation who are hidden from the world, it will be difficult for us in Nanxun to resist."


    Qing Xuan frowned. "I didn''t expect that at first, and we won another one-tenth today."


    Elder Zhang also frowned. "There''s no other way, so why don''t you call the head over to escort us!"


    Now there are only two of them in the Divine Transformation stage in Nanxun.


    ''Sin!''


    Hong Yun sighed and stepped forward.


    "Old Zhang, don''t you remember what you said the most recently?"


    "?"


    Hong Yun glanced at Elder Zhang, "Hong Yun, hurry up and cover up the vision of heaven and earth with me..."


    Elder Zhang: ...


    "My secret talisman can cover the route of the boat." Hong Yun raised his chest.


    Everyone was silent.


    It seems that he really can.


    But Qing Xuan thought for a while, then shook his head. "Your secret talisman is currently only rank four. You can only hide it from the sky if people are not paying attention. Unless you improve your cultivation base, step into the Divine Transformation, or¡ª"


    Halfway through, he stopped.


    Everyone understands it instantly.


    Unless Hong Yun also has four Nascent Souls... No, unless, like Taoist Mu, he comprehends a little bit of the rules of heaven and earth, so that the level of his secret talisman can be promoted.


    They couldn''t help but look at Su Yu.


    The five-element cauldron in Master Su''s body suddenly rolled and vibrated.


    There seems to be another opportunity to show off its skills, and it is eager to try it.


    ''What are the original rules for raising the secret talisman?''


    ''Secret.''


    ''Masking.''


    When the ancients marched secretly, it was mostly in the dark.


    The night is dark and windy.


    Does her dirty bun have to come out again?


    Traditional sesame paste bun?


    Or handmade noodles with squid ink sauce?


    Master Su looked at Elder Hong Yun, who was obsessed with cleanliness.


    "Okay, as long as Elder Hong can bear it, then I''ll give it a try."


    Hong Yun: "?"


    Su Yu looked at Taoist Mu again. "Master, can I borrow your blender... cough, can I use your whirlwind power?"


    Taoist Mu: "?"

 CH 67.1

    Chapter 67(1) - The Winner of the Cultivation Event


    Elder Hong Yun still doesn''t know what he is about to face.


    He was sitting on the second floor and could not hide his excitement. He began to think about how to arrange their layout in his body if he had four Nascent Souls.


    He even came up with the fourth sentence that Taoist Mu could not think of just now.


    "My Nascent Soul in the south represents all the cultivators in the southern border, punishing you, Rong Qianqiu, a shameless person!"


    ''Wonderful.''


    Hong Yun is very happy.


    Taoist Mu enviously carried his quadruplet Nascent Soul and glanced at him.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''Why can''t I think of this sentence just now?''


    "If there is a fifth Nascent Soul, I will say I represent your ancestors to punish you for everyone''s future!"


    Rong Qianqiu, who has been imprisoned by Qing Xuan: "???"


    He''s lost already!


    Rong Qianqiu is now sluggish, unable to lift any trace of spiritual energy. The lucky charm on his waist is completely burned out, leaving a pool of black ashes.


    He looked at Taoist Mu in despair and admiration.


    He gritted his teeth, saying, "Be careful... Mei Zhen''er, there is something wrong with her charm..."


    After saying that, he fainted.


    Taoist Mu and the rest of the Nascent Soul looked at each other.


    Now that Mei Zhen''er''s cultivation has fallen to the Golden Core stage, there will be no major threat in the short term. However, Tiansheng Sect''s strength is like a thin and dead camel is still bigger than a horse. Maybe they will cure her very fast, so they still have to be guarded.


    Qing Xuan immediately squeezed out several green lights in his hand, hitting the air in an instant.


    "Order of the Precepts'' Hall! From now on, all disciples in Nanxun are not allowed to take or wear Tiansheng Sect talismans. All magic weapons and elixirs from Tiansheng Sect are also put on hold!"


    Su Yu listened to it for a while and nodded reassuringly. "Then I''m going to make the Dirty Treasure Elixir."


    Hong Yun was startled.


    ''What...''


    ''Wait. I regret it now, is it too late!?''


    ...


    In the cultivation event.


    At this moment, the two stone tablets on the street are shining brightly.


    [Shop Spirit Stone Ranking


    1) Nanxun Sect: 1849****


    2) Tiansheng Sect...]


    [Secret Realm Ranking


    1) Nanxun Sect


    2) Tiansheng Sect...]


    In the last three days of the rally, Nanxun became the first with an overwhelming advantage.


    How overwhelming?


    Even this stone tablet cannot write down Nanxun''s complete spiritual stone income!


    One-tenth of the ancient spiritual veins, two Buddhist Sect prophecies, plus the income of the second floor of Nanxun and the secret realm team. Nanxun had accumulated so many spiritual stones. Even these stone tablets that have been used for more than 50 years... cannot display the income completely.


    The ice mist flowers on the tip of Wei Shuang''s nose shone a little, reflecting the worship and admiration in her eyes. "Sister Su is a real fairy."


    "Look at the stone tablet! The income of Tiansheng Sect''s spiritual stones is also wrong."


    "?"


    Everyone looked at the tablet again.


    See Tiansheng Sect''s store revenue figures keep flickering.


    [2. Tiansheng Sect 60.49 million]


    [4. Tiansheng Sect 19.54 million]


    [8. Tiansheng Sect 9.13 million]


    The number of spirit stones keeps falling.


    Every time it flickered, it kept falling in ranking.


    It took a long time until it stopped¡ª


    [10. Tiansheng Sect - 1.02 million.]


    "???"


    Wei Shuang opened her mouth.


    Xue Ning''s round eyes forgot to blink.


    The disciples in the northern realm are all sluggish. For many years, they have participated in the southern realm cultivation event and personally participated in the competition.


    "Is it because they lost a tenth of an ancient spiritual vein?"


    Everyone looks weird.


    But it quickly became clear why.


    "Wait a minute, how come the Tiansheng Sect Fortune Talisman I bought is broken! Didn''t they say it can be used for at least 30 days?"


    "Ah? God, mine burned too!"


    "Me too! Damn, it''s ten thousand spirit stones! No, Tiansheng Sect must give me an explanation!"


    "Didn''t Miss Mei Zhen''er draw it by herself? Oh, her cultivation has fallen. All the third and fourth-grade talismans she sold are invalid..."


    The disciples in the north have awakened.


    Soon they rushed to the door of the Tiansheng Sect shop and saw that there was already a sea of people. All of them are anxious cultivators who asked for a refund.


    "Your shoddy talismans..."


    "My brothers and I bought 18 copies in one go, and all of them were shattered. Refund the spirit stones, or Tiansheng Sect would never even think about opening a store in the north!"


    "At least double the compensation. I was injured by a monster in the secret realm, all because of this talisman!"


    Tiansheng Sect''s turnover was instantly negative.


    ...


    In the Tiansheng Sect store.


    "Master, young lady is in a coma, and her realm has fallen to the golden core. All the luck charms she made in the past have been lost. Our Tiansheng Sect assembly ranking, this time..."


    Li Yiming, who was holding the chessboard, lowered his head and sweated on his back.


    An image of a scholar was projected into the Tiansheng Sect shop in front of him. The man has a Confucian temperament and is the head of the Tiansheng Sect, Mei Youde.


    He held the scroll in his hand and seemed to be flipping through it. He looks defenseless, but his cultivation is extremely terrifying.


    He is in the middle stage of Divine Transformation. It is said that he has comprehended a rule of heaven and earth, and created his own domain world. He has his own magical powers in the world.


    Once he goes one step further, when he completely controls the rules of heaven and earth, he will be able to get rid of his mortal body and reach the state of transcendence and ascension.


    Li Yiming is only at the Nascent Soul peak. In front of him, his life and death only depend on the other party''s thoughts.


    Overwhelmed by the two great realms, there is no room for a Nascent Soul to struggle.


    "Master, I''m useless!" Li Yiming was sweating profusely.


    But soon, he heard a humble voice. "Elder Li, please. It''s not your problem. It''s my little girl who is too aggressive this time. It''s okay. We just lose once. You go. I''ll take a look at the real situation."


    Li Yiming breathed a sigh of relief and immediately left the lobby respectfully.


    Mei Youde, who was wearing a robe in the projection, looked like a Confucian scholar. But after Li Yiming left, his humble complexion faded into darkness.


    He opens a book page by page.


    He looked at Mei Zhen''er on the bed with her eyes closed, who had retreated to the early stage of Golden Core, and sighed faintly.


    "The backlash is so powerful."


    Mei Zhen''er was unconscious, but the beads on her wrist were covered with gray mist.


    A graceful figure gradually emerged from the beads.


    "Youde, how? I never lied to you, right? If you didn''t find a vessel as an intermediary to absorb the backlash of luck, now it''s you who suffers."


    The fog gradually solidified.


    It is not a gray foggy old man Mei Zhen''er saw in the past and not an aged voice that spoke.


    It turned out to be a charming, soft, and boneless beautiful woman. Her voice was even more charming.


    She looked up at the projection of Mei Youde''s powerful body. "It''s time for you to find a body for me too."


    "Your daughter can''t hold it anymore. Nanxun''s power is rising, and the Tiansheng Sect is weakening. If you don''t cut it off, she will soon be swallowed up by the Nanxun''s luck that you absorbed in the past few years. She will be crippled and dying in a nightmare."


    Mei Youde''s bookish face showed a trace of reluctance.


    "I''m already looking for your body. Is it easy to get a body that can endure your power in Divine Transformation and be in harmony with your soul? Don''t worry. First, find a way to save Zhen''er, or I... will find a second vessel."


    The gray fog woman said quietly, "I think that Mu Wanyuan is very suitable."


    "Nanxun has to transport the ancient spiritual veins back. Mu Wanyuan, who is one step away from Divine Transformation, will definitely be moved. He will definitely steal it. If he is injured while he grabbed the spiritual vein and killed everyone in Nanxun, that would be even better!"


    The gray foggy woman giggled.


    "Youde, then you will be able to act for the sky. Destroy this person, make Tiansheng Sect famous, and your luck will rise."


    Mei Youde smiled lightly.


    The pages of the book were turned in his hands.


    He stopped on a page and wrote a word.


    [Transportation]


    "Good."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    He wrote a line of gold characters in the air with an ink-dyed pen.


    "Wake up!"


    The golden characters penetrated Mei Zhen''er''s body.


    Mei Zhen''er''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she became awake. When she saw the person projected in front of her, she whimpered for a moment.


    "Daddy!"


    "Su Yu of Nanxun stole my luck... Dad, you have to help me. Take revenge for me and get it back!"


    Mei Youde was humble and gentle then he patted her on the back. "Really... There is a certain order between heaven and earth. Why should you force it? Listen to Dad, don''t act rashly. Be sure to look after the people around you. Don''t let them hinder Nanxun from returning home, lest the northern and southern borders mock my Tiansheng Sect."


    Mei Zhen''er burst into tears, and a gleam of light flashed suddenly.


    ...


    At the last day of Nanxun store operation.


    The second floor was overcrowded.


    Su Yu''s three double-eared woks, four soup pots, and dozens of bamboo steamers never stop.


    Before they left, Bingling Sect wanted to customize 100 waist protection pills and 300 silver silk ropes that could bind monsters.


    Shuilingmen also customized 300 golden snail lucky treasures and also wanted to buy a double-layer tea stand for their natal magic weapons.


    In the last few days, there have been more people who keep coming to seek fate. Some are disappointed, and some are successful.


    Master Su''s kitchen orders are endless.


    Yu Dong''s collection of spiritual stones made him feel hot. His golden ingot core in his body has a sign of a Nascent Soul formation on the last day.


    The same goes for Hang Wan''er.


    Yan Yan is also making progress because his flying swords frequently cut and mix in the back kitchen and serve dishes.


    Nowadays, his comprehension of swordsmanship has reached a new level. His sword heart has also been sharpened to become purer. He has been able to control more than 50 swords simultaneously and has also entered the late stage of Golden Core.


    Lu Yizhou played the qin for the guests every day and saw several ice birds in the north. His cultivation was also as good as Yan Yan''s.


    Even Chang Qing''s Fei Yu has recited a lot of welcomes. Now it seems to be reborn.


    In just 30 days, they all improved by three or four small realms compared to before they came to the north.


    Taoist Mu is very pleased.


    "Thanks to the second senior sister who let me practice without omission, I have today."


    "Thanks to the second senior sister for letting me understand that my mind is my way."


    "Thanks to the second senior sister for letting me serve snacks to the guests this time..." Yan Yan said respectfully.


    "Thanks to Second Senior Sister..." Lu Yizhou followed.


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    ''Excuse me.''


    Su Yu is neither arrogant nor impetuous. She very modestly said, "Thanks to Master for picking up everyone back then. Otherwise, there would be no today."


    Taoist Mu choked.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, the best thing he did was to pick up these children?


    He is not unlucky. He is the son of heaven!


    "Dong-"


    A bell and drum sounded, and a voice rang in the sky.


    "This year''s Southern Cultivation Festival is over."


    Soon all the sects were floating from the street shops and secret realms.


    Northern disciples raised their heads one after another.


    The heads of the ten major sects in the south showed up using projection spar.


    "Look, that is the head of Nanxun!"


    "Nanxun is so powerful, so the leader looks like this. I didn''t notice it last year!"


    He Tong, the head of Nanxun, never thought that one day he would receive so much attention from the north.


    But soon, he turned his attention to the position of the Tiansheng Sect.


    In the projection of the ten heads, the head of the Tiansheng Sect, Mei Youde, is in the first place.


    He is in the middle stage of Divine Transformation. His strength is one of the best among the leaders.


    This year, he announced the ranking and award of the first place in Nanxun.


    Mei Youde''s aura of a scholar of Confucianism has long since returned.


    He looked at everyone in Nanxun gently.


    "The first place this year is the Nanxun faction, congratulations."


    "Tiansheng Sect, as the first place last year, has already sent twelve Divine Transformation elders to escort the ancient spiritual veins here." Mei Youde smiled.


    The northern and the southern sects have changed color.


    Just to deliver the reward, they sent more than a dozen elders in Divine Transformation. That means there were at least twenty or thirty of the Divine Transformation in the Tiansheng Sect.


    Tiansheng Sect is much stronger than them.


    From Nanxun, He Tong, Qing Xuan, and others didn''t look good.


    Taoist Mu instantly lost the joy of the four Nascent Souls in his body.


    In an instant, Mei Youde, in the projection, elegantly opened the scroll in his hand.


    A sealed box filled with a terrifying aura fell into Qing Xuan''s hands under everyone''s attention.


    There is a rich aura sealed in a box.


    The phantom of half an ancient spiritual vein suddenly appeared behind Qing Xuan. The light was clearly visible within a hundred meters.


    After three breaths, the mighty floating shadow slowly hides in this small square jade box.


    Everyone was amazed.


    "It''s not a magic weapon. It''s the head Mei who understands the rules of space. This small box is a small world made by him."


    "This is the strength of the middle stage of Divine Transformation..."


    Everyone looks up.


    There was a trace of fear on the faces of the heads of the Northern and Southern factions.


    Mei Youde smiled, sweeping away the awe of everyone.


    He has already seen the light red luck produced by a trace of admiration returning to Mei Zhen''er''s body.


    But soon, this red fog was interrupted.


    "Is this the ancient spiritual vein?"


    "Good guy. Second Senior Sister, we really did it!"


    "What about an ancient spirit vein? As long as the second sister wants it, even an ancient secret palace can be brought back to Nanxun!"


    These are the chattering disciples of Nanxun around Su Yu.


    Su Yu smiled and waved at them.


    ''Joke.''


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Senior sister has never been to the ancient secret palace. How can I bring it back if I don''t know where it is?"


    Qing Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    ''So as long as she has seen the ancient secret palace, she really wants to bring it home to Nanxun?''


    When they were crying and laughing, they were surrounded by figures from the north.


    "Sister Su, congratulations!"


    "Master Su, your first place is well deserved!"


    "The second floor of Nanxun, I will see you next year!"


    "Fate, I will continue to look for it next year."


    "Master Su, can I pre-order lucky treasure for the next year?"


    During the farewell, Nanxun is hot.


    In front of the Tiansheng Sect''s Mei Youde''s projection, the admiring crowd soon dwindled by more than half.


    The masters in Divine Transformation are too far away from them.


    But Master Su''s magic weapon and elixir are right in front of them.


    In Mei Youde''s humble and elegant face, his smile gradually solidified. He turned around, holding the book in both hands behind him. He walked away step by step, gradually disappearing.


    Not many people in Nanxun pay attention to him.


    But Yan Yan was shocked when he saw Mei Youde''s back when he turned around.


    His shoulders shake gradually.


    A bloodshot of hatred filled his eyes.


    Yan Yan rattled his teeth.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yu noticed his abnormality.


    She couldn''t help turning her head, following his gaze, and looking at Mei Youde''s back, which also attracted Qing Xuan''s attention.


    "Huh? There are sword wounds on that Divine Transformation elder''s hands. Who did it? " Hang Wan''er also saw it.


    Qing Xuan glanced at it and shook his head, "That''s not a sword mark."


    "The physical strength of a Divine Transformation cultivator is extremely terrifying. As long as he is willing to repair the wound and change his appearance, he can do it at any time. His index finger is cut by the pages of the book in his hand all year round. That book is similar to the Wordless Book in Nanxun you have seen, but that one is an eighth-grade magic weapon. Even as a Divine Transformation, when he flips through it every day, he will be cut by the sharp pages of the eighth-grade book."


    Yan Yan''s scarlet eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    Qing Xuan sighed, "The cuts between his fingers are much less than ten years ago. It seems that his cultivation has increased again."


    Yan Yan clenched his fists slightly.


    "How about it, Hong Yun? We have to leave in two days. Otherwise, things will change later."


    "How are you after eating it?"


    Elder Zhang and Qing Xuan had sealed half of the spiritual veins, so now they focused on how to bring them back.


    Hong Yun looked ugly, "I still don''t feel it."


    Elder Zhang sighed.


    Qing Xuan was a little worried.


    "Today, Mei Youde is most likely intentional. Instead of giving us the jade box directly, he let the spiritual veins reveal strong spiritual energy. The condensed phantom is estimated to be seen from hundreds of meters away."


    Taoist Mu paced in the room.


    The four Nascent Souls in his body are all thinking.


    "Some high-level loose cultivators and evil cultivators in the north must have been disturbed."


    The expressions of several elders are not very good.

 CH 67.2

    Chapter 67(2) - Squid Ink Noodles


    Hong Yun was under a lot of pressure, and his face twitched a few times. "Then I''ll try it."


    The four Nascent Souls of Taoist Mu jumped out immediately.


    "I''ll beat the eggs for you..."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    A vortex-like high-speed rotating wind blade flew out between his four Nascent Souls fingers as he spoke. He was ready to beat the meringue for the Dirty Treasures Elixir that his disciple wanted until it swelled and became soft but did not fall off.


    "No." Su Yu''s beautiful voice quickly sounded from behind the bead curtain.


    "The last version was ineffective for Elder Hong. Most likely, it is not suitable for the symptom."


    "I am free today, so I will make a new elixir."


    The four Nascent Souls of Taoist Mu were suddenly disappointed.


    It''s interesting to make meringue. No, it makes him understand the wind rules a little better.


    Hong Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    The last Dirty Treasures Elixir has a sweetness and softness in the first bite, which is really worth the aftertaste.


    But afterwards, he tried to get rid of the dirt but couldn''t get rid of it completely. Finally, he has to use spiritual water three times to clean it.


    "It''s been hard work, Junior Niece Su." Hong Yun was grateful. "Then I''ll try something new."


    While he was speaking, everyone smelled a wave-like fragrance.


    The scent of salty and fresh seawater, like high-end seafood, drifted into the compartment where they were talking.


    Su Yu turned around, holding a white porcelain disc with a hollow circle in the middle.


    The circles of lines on the round porcelain also seem to emphasize the relationship between this elixir and the waves of the sea.


    Hong Yun lifted the cover expectantly.


    When he looked down, his old face twitched.


    He saw a pool of jet-black things hovering in the white porcelain.


    If the previous Dirty Treasure Elixir has a sweet and fragrant earthy fragrance, then this black mass is the ultimate ''dirty''.


    This elixir has a soft and coiling shape, but it seems to have been soaked in ink for three days and three nights. Even the bottom of the white porcelain was stained with thick ink.


    Hong Yun was stunned.


    ''How can an elixir be so ugly?''


    Su Yu is holding the plate with both hands.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for the past few days. The reason why the last Dirty Treasures Elixir failed is that it was not dark enough."


    A dirty bun with cocoa powder was not dark enough.


    If you want to talk about the ultimate darkness of the night, you have to talk about the production of these ink noodles.


    When kneading this noodle, it is mixed with squid ink instead of water. Before it was formed, the seafood''s dark color and freshness were kneaded into the strong texture of the noodles from the inside out.


    When cooking the noodles, she used shrimp heads and cuttlefish broth.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Finally, she made a smooth and delicious black sauce with cuttlefish juice. She mixed it with the noodles well and let each noodle be covered with the rich ink-dyed sauce. The taste is rich and delicious without being dry.


    With this moist texture, you can taste the superposition of three layers of umami and see the extreme combination of three layers of ink.


    Su Yu felt that this time she was very confident.


    "Elder Hong, try it while it''s hot."


    Otherwise, the noodles will be lumpy, and the fishy taste of the seafood will be revealed.


    Hong Yun took a deep breath.


    For the sake of Nanxun, for the sake of the ancient spiritual veins, Hong Yun will get dirty!


    Immediately, he took the silver chopsticks that Su Yu handed him.


    In an instant, the tip of the silver chopsticks turned black.


    The extreme black and silver impact made Hong Yun''s hands tremble.


    He has a habit of cleanliness all year round. He has never carried writing ink with him for many years, let alone let it dye his daily necessities.


    Usually, in Nanxun, a book boy will grind the ink for him.


    Since he entered the Nascent Soul, at most, he would write two words, and then he would stop.


    Later, he spent more than ten years devoted himself to the study of talismans. He created an original method of condensing his own spiritual energy on his fingertips to write talismans. Even cinnabar and magic brushes are not needed!


    There is no chance for him to get dirty.


    But after so many years, he didn''t expect to see this ink elixir today, which reminded him of the past when he had to write talismans with his fingertip.


    Hong Yun put these two or three ink noodle pills into his mouth.


    He instinctively sucked hard.


    Suddenly, the ink from the end of the noodles hit his chin and splashed onto his red sleeves.


    Shock!


    This visual impact shakes his sea of consciousness!


    This black, soft and smooth ink-colored juice splashed into his mouth as if thousands of waves drowned him instantly.


    He closed his eyes and seemed to be surrounded by the dark ink.


    ''No, it''s just wandering in this black color.''


    ''Help!''


    Hong Yun almost screamed for help.


    The delicious joy is a temptation, but the extreme darkness is torture.


    The two are extremely contradictory, but one wave after another seems to drown him.


    Hong Yun opened his eyes.


    Everyone saw his old face showing two hideous expressions of pain but joy.


    He threw away the chopsticks in his hand, opened his mouth directly, inhaled all the ink pills in one mouthful, and chewed it.


    His eyes are intoxicated, but the corners of his mouth sink.


    Everyone couldn''t tell whether this pill was useful or useless.


    His posture is too violent and unsightly.


    Su Yu was a little afraid that he would choke. "Slow down."


    "How''s it going?" Elder Zhang, who has been friends with Hong Yun for many years, couldn''t help but ask questions.


    Taoist Mu was holding a gourd in his hand, and his expression was a little worried.


    The last time he took Puff Elixir, his first Nascent Soul was about to burst.


    ''Why doesn''t Hong Yun react at all?''


    "It''s all right, disciple." Taoist Mu immediately looked at Su Yu distressedly and comforted her. "Elder Hong has stayed at the peak of Nascent Soul for many years, and his talisman is different from others. Even if your pill doesn''t work for him, it doesn''t mean your pill is not good."


    He was afraid that Su Yu would lose her confidence and that her depression would lead to demons.


    "Your teacher had used your pills, and you made four Nascent Souls for your teacher. This is not your problem. It is a problem of Elder Hong himself. Don''t be afraid. Your master is here."


    Su Yu was stunned.


    No one said that to her for years.


    It has long been a habit for her to support everything by herself.


    Also¡ªshe rarely misses.


    Su Yu was a little bit cramped. There was a subtle feeling that she hadn''t felt for a long time, so Master Su didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Fortunately, Elder Hong returned to normal quickly and glared at Taoist Mu, "Why is it my problem? Talisman is more complicated than the wind rules of heaven and earth that you can understand."


    Talisman to mobilize the power of heaven and earth involves many rules.


    When he draws the attacking talisman, he mobilizes the golden aura. For a defensive talisman, he mobilizes the earthly aura...


    He tries to understand everything. Each understanding is not as good, but it involves a wide range. However, it is best to choose one of the rules and ponder deeply.


    Hong Yun also knew that he might not be able to understand everything before his life essence was exhausted.


    He has already made up his mind to choose one, but he has not been sure which way to go.


    It wasn''t until he saw the vision of heaven and earth from Little Niece Su''s elixir that he chose to take the road of hiding.


    But he used to cover a wide range of areas, and he was really not proficient in this rule.


    Sighed.


    It is normal not to have an epiphany after taking the pill.


    Hong Yun has observed it for a long time but has already discovered it.


    "Niece Su," he said helplessly, "it''s really not your problem. It''s that I don''t know enough about the origin of the hiding rules. Your pills often require the user to accumulate enough experience. Only then can the Dao be awakened in a natural way. Your elixir just helps us to obtain the approval and blessing of the rules of heaven and earth."


    ''So he is lacking his own understanding.''


    Su Yu nodded. She guessed that was the case.


    Master Su could not create anything out of nothing.


    But soon, a laugh came out of Taoist Mu''s mouth.


    Then with a few puffs, Hang Wan''er and the other disciples glanced at Elder Hong Yun and hurriedly bowed their heads while their shoulders shook.


    "What?"


    Hong Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Immediately he made a symbol of water and reflected himself against a pool of clear water.


    Soon, he froze.


    He saw that his beard was a little black.


    From his open mouth, his teeth are even more smudged with ink. His tongue is also coated black, and he can''t see the original color.


    Hong Yun: ...


    He immediately took out his handkerchief and wiped his beard hard, but he couldn''t wipe it off.


    Hong Yun''s sea of consciousness was tumbling, and his heart was anxious.


    "Disciple, your ink pill today is too powerful...haha..."


    Taoist Mu finally couldn''t help laughing.


    But halfway through the laugh, he stopped.


    He saw Hong Yun''s spell.


    A steady stream of dazzling white light fell on his mouth, beard, and red robe.


    After a while, Taoist Mu realized that this is pure spiritual energy!


    White light, as bright as day, dispels all darkness at night.


    Clear and pure as if to remove all contamination.


    In an instant, a Nascent Soul jumped out of Hong Yun''s body, and its aura kept rising.


    A steady stream of light was drawn into his body.


    The Nascent Soul in his body differs from that of Taoist Mu and Luo Yu. The Nascent Soul is holding the talisman in one hand and lifting its finger in the other.


    Everyone can see at a glance that it is making a dust removal technique.


    "Elder Hong''s Nascent Soul has been running the dust removal technique non-stop?"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Hang Wan''er was surprised.


    His Nascent Soul was almost spotless, except for the talisman wrapped around him, the rest was extremely neat.


    At this moment, a steady stream of dazzling white light pours in.


    In an instant, the Nascent Soul lit up like the sun.


    Golden Core disciples with a low cultivation base could not help shedding tears.


    Su Yu couldn''t bear to look directly at this... big incandescent lamp.


    And its wattage is still rising, one bulb by one bulb lit up in an instant. No, one by one, a bright Nascent Soul appears.


    Hong Yun opened his eyes. The red robe on his body instantly turned into a gleaming silver robe.


    "I got it."


    "It turns out that the ink pill given by Junior Niece Su is to let the old man find that ray of clean brilliance in the endless darkness."


    Su Yu jumped down.


    Hong Yun was enlightened and grateful. Regardless of his seniority, he bowed to Su Yu,


    "Thank you, Little Su, for waking me up."


    He has been obsessed with cleanliness for many years. He has sacrificed part of his spiritual power to maintain his cleanliness over and over again.


    He even stagnates for the sake of studying the cleanest way to draw talismans.


    At this moment, he realized.


    The opposite of filth is his Dao, which is in harmony with himself!


    This realization, as natural as drinking water, condensed four extreme yang Nascent Souls.


    There is one yin and one yang between heaven and earth.


    When the weather is light and clear, it is yang. The earth is turbid as yin.


    His way is the way of the sun.


    ''Back kitchen lighting, yes.''


    Master Su looked at the four high-bright incandescent lamp-like Nascent Souls with complicated expressions.


    But there is one sentence she doesn''t know how to ask.


    How should they hide half of the ancient spiritual veins?


    Master Su''s head throbbed.


    She didn''t expect Elder Hong Yun''s cleanliness obsession to be so powerful.


    ...


    The next day.


    Under the reluctance of the disciples in the north, Nanxun finally boarded their boat.


    Su Yu waved to Wei Shuang and Xue Ning with a smile.


    "Goodbye."


    There was a trace of loss in the eyes of Wei Shuang and Xue Ning, but they quickly showed slyness. "Okay, Sister Su, fate will definitely come soon."


    They watched the boat leave.


    Not long after, the boat was moving fast and gradually disappeared from their sight.


    Soon, when the night sky falls, there are scattered cultivators ready to start secretly.


    But suddenly, a dazzling light like daylight hit them.


    This light reaches almost all directions, spreading like a ray of sun.


    It immediately exposed their evil deeds to the sun.


    Loose cultivators: "??"


    Passerby cultivators from the north, and the flying boats of other southern sects returning to their sects, all flew quickly.


    "The night is like the day. Is this a treasure from heaven and earth?"


    "Go and see! When a spirit treasure is born, those who see it have a share!"


    In an instant, everyone appeared in front of the boat as bright as the middle of the day.


    The loose cultivator, who was going to make a sneak attack, but instantly attracted attention: "...!"


    ''Excuse me.''


    ''I need to go.''

 CH 68.1

    Chapter 68(1) - Night As Bright As Day


    The Nanxun boat flew back to the south with half of the ancient spiritual veins.


    The ancient spiritual veins are pure and have rich spiritual energy. Even a cultivator with old injuries can easily absorb it. The legend says that when sitting on the ancient spiritual veins, the speed of cultivators comprehending the rules of heaven and earth will be accelerated.


    Not to mention loose cultivators without a sect, even some sects with their own inheritance are eager to get it.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In the Nanxun team, the only person with the highest cultivation base is Qing Xuan, who is in the early stage of Divine Transformation.


    But anyone in the middle or late stage of Divine Transformation can restrain him. Then they can also take down the rest of Nanxun''s elders.


    Cultivators in the Divine Transformation have comprehended some of the rules of heaven and earth. There is a big gap between them and the Nascent Soul stage.


    Therefore, the loose cultivators and the sects that are both righteous and evil all want to wait for a suitable time to start secretly.


    A mantis catches the cicada, but an oriole is watching behind.


    If the news spreads that someone has robbed Nanxun and obtained the ancient spiritual veins, their reputation will be damaged, and next, it is inevitable that they will be robbed again.


    For example, Ancestor Hei Ming, who attacked Nanxun''s boat.


    He is in the late stage of Divine Transformation and has studied the dark moon technique, which can make any cultivators below the Divine Transformation stage within a hundred feet unable to see the moonlight at night.


    So he was going to take advantage of the night to take the Nanxun spiritual vein away so that no one would know it was him.


    However, let alone the moon at this moment. The Nanxun boat is as bright as day!


    Ancestor Hei Ming was dumbfounded in front of the radiance.


    "Ancestor Hei Ming!?"


    The elders of the other nine sects of the southern border rushed over, thinking that the light mixed with pure spiritual energy from the veins was some kind of treasure.


    The result is they saw a crime scene.


    Awkward.


    The elders of the other nine sects looked at each other in dismay. They had no particular friendship with Nanxun¡ªexcept for Jinbamen.


    However, they are also from the southern border.


    If when encountering heaven and earth spirit treasures, they came faster than a bird.


    But when looking at the injustice of a southern ally, they left immediately.


    It would be shameless.


    Even Li Yiming, the chessboard elder of the Tiansheng Sect, and another elder in the Divine Transformation stage, couldn''t help but scold Hei Ming with resentment when they saw this.


    "Ancestor Hei Ming, you are really bold! Ridiculous!"


    Grabbing people''s spiritual veins and making a huge, broad light, attracting them all.


    If the Tiansheng Sect doesn''t help Nanxun, they will appear to be a villain!


    In the future, how can the Tiansheng Sect gain a foothold in the north and south?


    The Divine Transformation elder of the Tiansheng Sect glanced at Qing Xuan of Nanxun with a complicated expression. They flew towards the Hei Ming with a sword.


    "Those who commit crimes to our southern sects will be punished."


    Ancestor Hei Ming was seriously injured and fled.


    "Thank you." Qing Xuan''s lips were red, and his teeth were white. He immediately cupped his hands with a half-smile. "Elder of Tiansheng Sect has worked hard. Would you like to come into my boat?"


    "...Not necessary."


    Tiansheng Sect''s Divine Transformation elder''s eyes twitched.


    ''Want me to escort you all the way? Don''t think about it.''


    He left immediately.


    Next time there is this vision of heaven and earth, he will not come!


    The other nine sects also left.


    Qing Xuan shouted at them. "Thank you, allies, for escorting them all the way. This code will be used later. When the ship is bright, everyone, don''t forget!"


    The elders of the nine sects were shocked.


    ''What password?''


    ''Escort all the way?''


    When did they make an agreement with Nanxun?


    The complexion of the other Divine Transformation loose, and evil cultivators who were hiding and wanted to wait for an opportunity to take action suddenly changed greatly.


    "Nanxun actually asked the nine factions to escort them together?"


    There are at least a dozen of them in the Divine Transformation stage.


    "When they see it as bright as day, they can instantly arrive..."


    "No chance to start... Damn!"


    All the loose and evil cultivators were on their own and fighting alone. It''s okay for them to deal with Nanxun, but it''s a dream to deal with all the masters of the ten sects.


    Everyone was surprised.


    The lurking Mu Wanyuan is twitching on his forehead. Tiansheng Sect is helping Nanxun? Impossible... This is Nanxun cheating them!


    Suddenly he condensed a flying sword and stabbed it towards the Nanxun boat.


    If no one comes to help this time, these wicked people in the north will not be scared off.


    The flying sword arrived in an instant. Before it touched the boat, the boat once again shined brightly.


    But this time, it was not white light, but white light mixed with a golden glow!


    In one breath, they saw an elder of Jinbamen and an elder of Qingrongmen from a hundred miles away. Their figures turned into a golden light and a green light, which arrived in an instant.


    The other elders of the seven sects, who are also in Divine Transformation, got their eyelids twitched.


    ''...Could it be that it is not the Nanxun boat this time but a real treasure of heaven and earth?''


    The heavenly golden light is heaven and earth''s blessing, indicating a superior magic weapon.


    These magic weapons are invincible when fighting another magic weapon within the same level.


    In the advanced cultivation stages, they want to get this kind of heaven and earth spirit treasures that are rewarded by the rules of heaven and earth!


    To enter the Divine Transformation stage, they must study the rules of heaven and earth.


    Once you miss it, you may miss your only chance to enter the Divine Transformation stage!


    The other two sects have gone. If they don''t move, won''t they fall behind?


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The Divine Transformation, who just decided not to go to the ''password'' again, came in a flash.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw the Nanxun boat that was attacked by a flying sword of someone in the Divine Transformation stage at a glance... The rays of light shone on another crime scene!


    Qing Xuan smiled and patted the sword away. He floated in the air. "Thank you, everyone. Hard work. Do you want to drink hot tea on our boat?"


    "..."


    ''This is so familiar.''


    "What was the glow just now?" Tiansheng Sect''s Divine Transformation Elder couldn''t help but ask.


    The elders of other sects could not hide their curiosity.


    Qing Xuan smiled, "It is one of our elders who got enlightenment from the daybreak, which is the brilliance of the rising and setting of the sun."


    All Divine Transformations: "..."


    ''If you have nothing to do, don''t blindly comprehend weird things, and inspire the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!''


    ''Damn.''


    The rule of the sun is not within the Five Elements, nor is it the avenue of life and death, nor time.


    These insights are useless to them.


    "Nanxun, take care. See you in the south!" The Tiansheng Sect''s elder shouted loudly, immediately cleared the relationship, and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    Qing Xuan was behind them, smiling while shouting. "Next time, it''s the same daylight code!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The loose cultivators who were in ambush behind the Nanxun boat gritted their teeth and went away in an instant.


    "Tiansheng Sect is so insidious! It is clear that they are united with Nanxun, but they still want to cover it up. They want to trick me into attacking Nanxun and take me down on the spot?"


    "Tiansheng Sect is really shameless, even more villainous than me!"


    "Hey, Nanxun warned us in the fair and bright way that they were well prepared, so don''t come to offend. So we don''t have to tear our faces and fight each other when meeting next time. Nanxun, the spiritual veins are yours. Farewell."


    "Indeed, in comparison, Nanxun has cheeks and righteousness! Tiansheng Sect doesn''t dare to say it clearly! Frauding Laozi! I won''t forget this!"


    The loose cultivators, evil cultivators, and a few hidden spirits from the northern sects suddenly left.


    They had resentment, deliberately changed their usual voice, and scolded Tiansheng Sect loudly in the air.


    The passing southern ships heard it all.


    Tiansheng Sect: "???"


    Mu Wanyuan: "..."


    "Hahaha, Little Niece Su, it really works."


    On the boat, Hong Yun gave Su Yu a thumbs up.


    Su Yu wiped her hands and sent the three hot high-grade flying swords wrapped in lotus leaves on the barbecue stand to Yan Yan.


    Taoist Mu forgot to show off his immortal style.


    The three fourth-rank high-grade flying swords are the ones causing twelve rays of light to descend from the heavens.


    Because it was released at the same time, the twelve rays of light were densely covered together. It looked like a large piece of light, comparable to the birth of heaven and earth spirit treasures.


    It''s no wonder that Jinbamen''s Divine Transformation elders are attracted. Most of Jinbamen''s elders belong to the metal element, so it is hard to resist a magic weapon of the metal element.


    And as soon as Jinbamen elder moved, the elder from the Qingrong Gate next to him, who was studying the rules of the wood element, was very afraid. He couldn''t help but follow along.


    Afterwards, the elders of other sects could not sit still.


    It''s not a matter of chance. Otherwise, how come the other two Divine Transformations take the lead?


    "When a metal spirit treasure is moved, and even gods cannot avoid it."


    Taoist Mu sighed.


    Master Su doesn''t understand.


    [My Jinbamen''s elder is here to help. Our Jinbamen is not greedy for spirit treasure... It is impossible. But this time, he was persuaded by me, hahahaha.]


    [Master Su, don''t be too grateful to this nephew! But if you are really grateful, then let Junior Sister Su make a few more pills and let me taste it... ahhhhh! Elder, don''t hit me!]


    The words condensed with lines of fire flew in front of Taoist Mu.


    It appears to be talking to him.


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    ''Master Su?''


    ''Stinky boy, my surname is Mu!''


    But just as he was about to follow the word of fire, he saw a Nascent Soul boy with a flaming trident on his back being slammed by a wider golden halberd towards the Nanxun boat.


    He rolled a few times, and then he rolled to the bottom of Su Yu''s skirt.


    Tears and sweat poured out in an instant, and he looked at Su Yu pitifully.


    "Sister Su, I''m injured. In order to protect your spiritual veins, my parents beat me. Please give me a few pills."


    Su Yu reached out and pressed her eyebrows. "Brother Jin."


    "Hey," Jin Haotian jumped up from the ground, full of energy. "Junior sister, it smells so good. What delicious elixir did you just make?"


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    Elders of Jinbamen: "..."


    ''Shame.''


    He lost all face of Jinbamen.


    But he is the next head. He can''t kill him with a single stroke of halberd.


    Qing Xuan smiled and bowed to the elder. "Thank you, Brother Jin, for your help."


    Jin Shishi waved his hand roughly. "Don''t be polite. If it wasn''t for Master Su''s help, the drawbacks of his fire-related exercises would never be solved. Even entering meditation is more difficult than ordinary people, and there is nothing that our Jinbamen can do."


    Besides, Jin Haotian took his junior brothers and sisters to the second floor of Nanxun. They also gained a batch of suitable cultivation magic weapons and got a lot of opportunities.


    "Speaking of which, our Jinbamen owes you a favor." Jin Shishi was also the kind of person who could read the situation. His voice was like a bell. "If there are villains in this way, I should help you. "


    Jin Haotian turned around immediately. "Elder Shishi, why don''t we go with Nanxun? You can continue to buy lucky treasures and medicine pills from Nanxun along the way."


    Jin Shishi is helpless.


    In a blink of an eye, the Jinbamen ship walked side by side with Nanxun.


    Yan Yan''s flying sword continued to fly to Jinbamen''s ship carrying plates.


    The scent spreads.


    "Elder, don''t you want to try it? It''s really delicious." Jin Haotian returned with a plate of fried golden snails.


    Jin Shishi was cross-legged on the deck and shook his head upon hearing this.


    "This old man doesn''t need it. Any elixir to the old man is just a waste. Like a cow chewing peony."


    Jin Haotian was stunned, then turned to surprise. "Elder, you have made a breakthrough!"


    Jin Shishi nodded with a smile.


    Qing Xuan congratulates him. "I didn''t expect to see you in the north for a few days, and Brother Shishi has already reached the level of invulnerability. Your understanding of the rules of the metal element has increased."


    Jin Shishi stroked his beard. "I just stepped into the Divine Transformation stage for less than three years. Qing Xuan, according to your qualifications, I can''t bear your claim of a brother."


    But he said with a bright face. "This time in the north, I observed the mysterious monsters day and night. I really learned a lot."


    Qing Xuan nodded. He looked at Nanxun''s disciples, who looked full of doubts, and explained.


    "Elder Shishi have cultivated to the level of invulnerability. His body is like iron walls, and the same is true of his inner Dantian. Ordinary heaven and earth spirit treasures made into elixirs can''t shake him even half a point. Normal elixir is even more useless because he himself is like a golden magic weapon."


    Immediately, several metal element sword cultivators in Nanxun looked envious.


    But Yan Yan, who had been unhappy for a few days, looked at the sword in his hand strangely.


    ''Because his body is like a magic weapon, so elixir is useless?''


    ''No.''


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    He looked at his spatial storage bag, at the small red jade sword candies refined by his Second Sister, which is the snack for his dragon scale sword.


    Every ten days, he fed it four little swords. By now, it is also approaching the level of a fourth-grade magic weapon.


    "This old man is also a spiritual root of metal," Elder Zhang said with emotion, "but this old man did not choose to take this road. If it is impossible to accept a pill, this old man still has some concerns, hey."


    Yan Yan''s expression became more complicated.


    He was only in Foundation Establishment and has not been exposed to the cultivation problems after these Nascent Souls.


    Now that he heard it, he realized how powerful his Second Sister was.


    Did she solve the problem of Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation very early?


    The fear of the powerful enemy in his heart dissipated 30% to 40% subconsciously.


    "You think I don''t want to take pills?" Elder Jin Shishi smiled bitterly. "At present, there are only several gold-related exercises that have been cultivated to Divine Transformation. Only this one is the easiest to follow."


    He is obviously not too young.


    "If I am not about to reach the last fifty years of my lifespan, there is no way I would take this solid road."


    This sentence made the expressions of the two Nascent Soul elders present complicated.


    On Jinbamen''s side, they even set up a sound ban array to prevent their disciples from hearing this too early so as not to disturb their minds.


    But on Nanxun''s side, neither Qing Xuan nor Elder Zhang moved.


    Taoist Mu even looked at his disciples, especially Yan Yan and Yu Dong, who had metal roots.


    "Disciples, listen carefully. These are the choices you have to make in the future and the paths you will take."


    Taoist Mu sighed.


    "The five elements generate and restrain each other. The same is true for all kinds of avenues. There is no best of both worlds. In the end, each has its own drawbacks and weaknesses."


    Yan Yan held his dragon-scale sword and hesitated.


    Elder Jin Shishi of Jinbamen smiled at them and did not hide his secrets. "If you can, don''t imitate me. This technique is the easiest but the most disadvantageous. Even when you are seriously injured, you can''t take a pill. In the future, when your lifespan is exhausted, taking the Longevity Pill is useless."


    Yan Yan clenched his fists tangled. "Why? Even when you become a magic weapon... Maybe you can take a pill."


    Elder Jin Shishi raised his head and laughed. "Most elixirs are wood-type spiritual material. Have you ever seen a metal box to store spirit herbs?"


    ''Metal box?''


    Spiritual materials of heaven and earth are usually packed in jade boxes so as not to lose spiritual energy.


    "Our natal magic weapon can only be cultivated with essence energy," Taoist Mu stopped his apprentice from laughing and gave him a generous conjecture. "Disciple, when have you seen a magic weapon take a pill?"


    Yan Yan couldn''t help but look back at Su Yu.


    It happened that Su Yu had put away her utensils and come over. She happened to hear it and immediately looked at Taoist Mu in doubt.


    "Can''t a magic weapon take pills?"


    Taoist Mu: "??"


    Jin Shishi: "???"


    Su Yu looked at Yan Yan suspiciously. "Didn''t you feed your dragon scale sword several times? Elder Hong Yun saw it last time in the third-level peaks arena when he was a ruling judge."


    Everyone immediately looked at Hong Yun in shock.


    Hong Yun: "..."


    ''Injustice... Wait, I seem to remember.''

 CH 68.2

    Chapter 68(2) - Grilled Squid Elixir


    Yan Yan took out the agate and jasper little swords from his storage bag.


    Soon he "served" it to his dragon scale sword.


    He chewed and swallowed the snack with great taste in front of them. When his arm shook, the spiritual energy along his meridian was fed back to the dragon scale sword in his hand.


    Elders of Jinbamen: ...


    Elder Zhang: ...


    Taoist Mu, whose face hurts: "..."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''I''m not good at being a teacher.''


    "What is this elixir? Can you sell me some to try?"


    Jin Shishi''s voice was trembling slightly.


    Originally, he thought that his cultivation technique was at the bottom of the Divine Transformation techniques, and he had numerous drawbacks, but if he could...


    He can stand up again!


    At least one-third of the whole Jinbamen sect has a metal spiritual root.


    Jin Shishi really regrets it. Why didn''t he go to the second floor of Nanxun Shop with Jin Haotian at the cultivating event in the north?


    ''Oops.''


    Once they are back in the South, and if Nanxun stops business, he will be the sinner of Jinbamen!


    Su Yu''s gaze swept towards the Jade Sword Pill in Yan Yan''s hand, and she was dumbfounded.


    "This is for Yan Yan''s sword." She confessed.


    The candy''s shape complements the sword shape and the spirit materials related to Yan Yan''s sword qi.


    Elder Zhang shook his hand. A spirit sword, he also has it.


    "This...hey." The Jinbamen elders were extremely disappointed.


    But Su Yu took a look at the golden halberds that Jinbamen mostly used. Some are three-pronged, some are four-pronged... but also different shapes. A few of them together, a bit like squid whiskers, no.


    ''Cough.''


    ''Sin.''


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Master Su held her chin and thought.


    "I''ll try it."


    If she wants to make nourishing snacks for the Jinbamen elders, she has two ideas.


    The first is to use the cooking method that she thinks about metal.


    The second is to use metal to enter the Dao, such as using edible gold leaf in the dish.


    Master Su thought about it, and she was ready to try something.


    She immediately took out a large iron plate and dozens of wooden skewers from her storage bag.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Master Su smiled. "I don''t know if it will work. Wait a moment, and then we will invite the elders of Jinbamen to eat metal pills."


    ¡®Sizzling squid.¡¯


    Using the iron plate''s heat conduction, she directly cooked the cleaned squid. She poured some oil that had been heated beforehand, and the secret grilling sauce synthesized from a variety of sauces on the squid.


    The excess water in the squid is squeezed out during grilling in the hot oil. The sauce will be deeply integrated, so the squid''s skin can remain crispy enough without burning.


    The squid skin is fragrant, and the meat is cooked. It also contains the unique hot aroma of the iron plate. Only then did she sprinkle with the indispensable cumin and spicy powder.


    Her five-element cauldron was burning, and the iron plate grilled squid soon shrunk to the size of a thumb.


    Su Yu took a wooden skewer and skewered four or five iron plate grilled squid mini pills before handing them to Elder Jin Shishi.


    Don''t mention him. All the elders and disciples of Jinbamen and Nanxun have been unable to enter the meditation.


    Jin Shishi was surprised when he saw the squid on the iron plate. The shape was somewhat similar to the tip of their golden halberd.


    And this elixir is actually strung on a wooden stick like candied haws...


    ''Nanxun''s alchemist is really weird.''


    Jin Shishi didn''t have time to think about it. The squid is steaming heat on a string of four or five. The rich sauce was stained with tiny cumin particles that melted into the juice. A mellow and domineering aroma of burning iron also came out.


    He immediately leaned forward proudly. He took a bite and instantly tore off the small squid on top of the wooden stick.


    The squid tentacles hang from his mouth, stained with sauce.


    Soon, the hot steam from his mouth drowned him.


    The squid is full of toughness. But as soon as the roasted and fragrant skin is bitten, the sauce on the inside bursts out. The salty, fresh and spicy fragrance pours out layer by layer.


    The more he bites, the more he can''t stop. After the fiery hot fragrance, the iron plate smell that stays on the tip of his tongue is slowly noticeable.


    The hot iron smell seemed to stay in his mouth as if he was in a hot iron furnace.


    ''Comfortable!''


    After eating the whole thing, Jin Shishi couldn''t help but smile kindly at Su Yu. "Junior Niece Su, this old man does feel a little metal-based spiritual power."


    "Although it is a little weak for me, who is in the Divine Transformation, it must be very useful to take for Golden Cores or Nascent Souls."


    Everyone from Jinbamen was a little disappointed.


    ''That''s not much use.''


    But just as they were about to bow their heads in disappointment, they saw a golden light jumping out of Jin Shishi''s Dantian.


    His natal magic weapon, a sixth-grade golden halberd, actually floated on his own while emitting a dazzling light.


    It trembled fiercely, as if it was sucking forcefully. Suddenly, it sucked the phantom of the spiritual energy of the iron plate grilled squid pill from Jin Shishi''s body.


    In an instant, the golden halberd''s precious light flashed brightly, as if it was in a happy mood. It circles around Jin Shishi''s body for a while.


    Then it is still not going back in.


    It was only until Elder Jin Shishi swallowed the last pill that it came back inside!


    "It''s all right, Junior Niece Su. You are only a fourth-grade alchemist now, so it''s normal that your pills are not effective for us, the Divine Transformation cultivators." Jin Shishi felt his beard had been dyed golden.


    Everyone from Jinbamen and Nanxun looked at him in silence.


    Jin Haotian opened his mouth and spat out some fire words towards the sky.


    [Of course, it is useless to you!]


    [Your natal magic weapon has taken away the iron pill!]


    [Good guy, Elder Shishi. Your impregnable strength has not beaten the level of a sixth-grade magic weapon... If you can''t grab spiritual energy from your magic weapon, you must continue practising!]


    Jin Shishi: "?"


    [When you reach the late stage of God Transformation, Elder, then you can surpass your sixth-grade magic weapon...]


    [You can probably grab half of the iron pill from its mouth, provided that it has not evolved at that time.]


    Jin Shishi: ...


    He lowered his head and saw his golden halberd laughing dazzlingly inside his Dantian.


    Obviously, it is very satisfied, and it has gained a little.


    "..."


    He stretched out his hand, and the golden halberd reluctantly reintegrated into him.


    Suddenly, the skin on his body became golden.


    A rank-five spirit sword flew out from his storage bag.


    A sword slashed at him, and with a ding, it broke into four or five pieces.


    The golden light on his body was not damaged at all.


    Benefits!


    He is buffed!


    "Hahahaha, my natal magic halberd ate it, and my skin is invulnerable. I become one with it, and I also benefit!"


    Jin Shishi couldn''t stop laughing.


    "I can take pills too!"


    [Wake up. What are you taking? You are just a service man.]


    [After this, will our Jinbamen rely on feeding magic weapons to soar?]


    Jin Shishi: "..."


    Everyone in Jinbamen looked at Su Yu with admiration and gratitude.


    Nanxun''s Elder Zhang and other sword cultivators drooled..


    ...


    "The realm of my lady has gone backwards again!"


    The Tiansheng Sect''s flying boat was a mess.


    An elder helplessly asked Mei Youde to project himself inside the flying boat again.


    Mei Youde strode into her daughter''s cabin, stunned when he saw Mei Zhen''er, half unconscious on the bed.


    Her luck was almost completely drained.


    Her consciousness has been devoured.


    "Dad... Save me..." Mei Zhen''er felt that her Dantian seemed to be broken, and her cultivation had dropped significantly. "Nanxun... It must be that Su Yu from Nanxun again!"


    Their plan failed to replenish her spiritual energy and took away more luck from her body.


    She was pale.


    "Really, you are now the same as those disciples who can''t bear your luck."


    Mei Youde sighed with an elegant expression.


    Mei Zhen''er was trembling with sweat.


    She has seen them all die tragically...


    "Dad, you have great cultivation. You must have a way to save me. I am the daughter of luck of the Tiansheng Sect. You have to save me! The West Sea''s Five Elements Palace is about to open. I can win it back for the Tiansheng Sect! If I win it, my luck will come back!"


    As she spoke, her consciousness was extremely painful.


    And the string of gray mist beads on her wrist actually lit up. The gray mist old man gradually emerged.


    "Elder Liu, save me!" Mei Zhen''er screamed, "Father, Elder Liu, kill that Su Yu!"


    But in an instant, the gray fog old man turned into her appearance in front of her.


    Mei Zhen''er''s terrified expression stagnated on her face. "...Elder Liu...what are you doing¡­ don''t scare me..."


    "It doesn''t work."


    Mei Youde closed the scroll in his hand elegantly and reached out to touch her daughter''s fearful and collapsed face.


    "Dad will avenge you."


    The graceful woman in the gray fog turned into her appearance and poured into her sea of consciousness in an instant.


    Mei Zhen''er was astonished and scared. "No... Dad, she wants to take over my body!"


    But after a split second, her divine consciousness that screamed and resisted was grabbed from her body by those hands holding scrolls all year round.


    Mei Zhen''er looked at her father in disbelief.


    "Sect Master Mei, as we agreed, you found a young and beautiful body for me, and I will do my best to bear the backlash of improving your luck."


    Mei Zhen''er was stunned. She looked at her ''self'' lying on the bed, sitting up softly and boneless. She returned to the strength of Nascent Soul''s peak in one breath and smiled charmingly.


    Then she heard ''her'' say. "Don''t worry. I will fulfill my promise. I have found a new container to withstand the backlash of luck for you."


    ''Daddy''s luck...''


    ''Backlash containers...''


    ''New container? Who is the old one!''


    Mei Zhen''er screamed. "No, I''m the daughter of luck. I''m not a container! I''m my father''s own daughter. The only daughter! Father can''t harm me!"


    But she was slapped into the gray fog bracelet by Mei Youde''s hand holding the scroll as soon as she breathed.


    The ''her'' on the bed smiled softly. She stroked the bracelet and looked up at him. "Master Mei, from today onwards, I will be your thirteenth daughter, Mei Zhen''er."


    A new bead, condensed from the gray fog, landed in the center of the twelve beads, vibrating endlessly.


    "No!"


    Screams came from the gray bead.


    Not long after, a tear of blood rolled down from the thirteenth bead.


    ...


    In the North, a black robe man with a hat stopped in front of a magic weapon shop.


    He looked up and looked south.


    "The luck of Zhiqiong Peak is no longer lost."


    [Now you can rest assured.]


    The Jasper Turtle was also relieved.


    [This time, after solving the matter of your junior brothers and sisters, it is time to soar.]


    The man nodded and lowered his head to select a flying sword.


    "I don''t know what level Yan Yan''s swordsmanship has become."


    He picked a third-grade flying sword he liked, took out the spirit stones and handed it to the boss.


    The boss glanced at him.


    He saw his hands wrapped in white muslin.


    Even under the hat, there is a thin white cloth hanging loomingly.


    "There is still a broken golden rope for Seventh Sister. I have to purchase a new one for her."


    "Yu Dong doesn''t like to practice, so I should give him a copy of the Turtle Breathing Exercise."


    "Wei Zhao''s golden core, I don''t know what happened. Need to get a Golden Core Replenishing pill."


    The man whose body was tightly wrapped in layers of muslin quickly bought a lot of things and put them in his storage bag.


    When he was about to leave, he flew into four or five secret realms in the north, and visited several ice lakes in an instant.


    Killed all kinds of fish, shrimp and swimming monsters.


    Ten of each type will be given to his Second Sister.


    "Well, it''s not fat enough...this one...is not in good shape. Why this one has a wound on the head?"


    "It''s... barely enough."


    He keeps sifting.


    ...


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The Sect Master of Jinbamen, Jin Renfeng, led his core disciples to wait for the disciples and elders of this triumphal cultivation event at their mountain gate.


    This time, they won second place.


    The same results as in previous years, but previously, the Tiansheng Sect has held the top spot for ten years!


    Jin Renfeng said anxiously, "Why haven''t they arrived yet? Did they get delayed on the road?"


    As he was talking, a huge flying boat with a trident emblem flew over his head and drove away mercilessly.


    "???"


    It leaves only one line of fire words.


    [Master, elders, brothers and sisters, I will go to Nanxun to stay for a while.]


    [Don''t worry.]


    Jin Renfeng: ...


    Soon a jade slip fell into his hands, and the characters were expanded in front of his eyes.


    [I, Jin Shishi, is taking our disciples to Nanxun for 30 days of student exchange. Sect Master, if you are free, you should come to Nanxun with a generous gift to reminisce about the old days and our hundreds of years of friendship so as not to lose the courtesy of our Jinbamen.]


    ¡®Hundreds of years of friendship?¡¯


    ''The jade slip sent back by Haotian a while ago only said a hundred years of friendship, but now, it has become hundreds of years?''


    The suzerain is tired.


    ...


    All the disciples were beaming in the one hundred and eight peaks of the Nanxun Sect. Various magic weapons lifted off into the sky.


    Not long after, they saw a boat in the sky, getting nearer.


    "They are back!"


    "Come back! Senior Sister Su really came back with the ancient spiritual veins!"


    Soon they saw a beautiful monk with folded hands on the boat.


    "Ah, Senior Sister Su has indeed brought back the Son of Buddha!"


    Behind the boat, they are followed by a high-class flying boat of Jinbamen.


    "Ah, Senior Sister Su brought back her opponent!"


    It didn''t take long for ice flowers and water mist to condense in the air.


    Then they heard two playful voices.


    "Master Su, the core disciple of Shuilingmen, Xue Ning, and my thirteen brothers and sisters came to visit and student exchange for a month."


    "Sister Su, the core disciple of Bingling Sect, Wei Shuang, came to visit with my thirteen brothers and sisters for a month of exchange."


    Nanxun disciples: ...


    ''Ah, Senior Sister Su has brought back the two major sects in the North!''

 CH 69.1

    Chapter 69(1) - Sugar Painting


    At the gate of Nanxun Mountain, all the disciples were standing all over the mountains or flying with swords. The crowd was like a sea of people.


    He Tong looked at the boat excitedly.


    ''Half an ancient spirit vein.''


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    He saw Su Yu on the boat. She is as bright as a spring sun and surrounded by the disciples who went to the north.


    He Tong''s heart moved slightly.


    ''This is the future pillar of Nanxun!''


    He couldn''t help but say loudly, "Junior Niece Su, on behalf of the disciples, can I ask you to share with us what you have learned?"


    Nanxun disciples are looking forward to looking at her.


    Su Yu had her hands behind her back while thinking about today''s recipe.


    At this time, when she looked at the disciples who surrounded the boat and made it impossible for the boat to move forward, she blurted out, "There is a beginning and an end."


    "When you go out, you will have a farewell banquet, and when you come back, let''s have a celebration banquet!"


    He Tong was stunned.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu smiled and took a step forward. "This trip has taken more than a month. Three disciples who have made the most progress and contributed the most to Nanxun this month, please come forward."


    Nanxun disciples cheered.


    Jinbamen: "...!"


    Shuilingmen & Bingling Sect: "...!"


    They only hated that they came to exchange too late, and it was too late to contribute to Nanxun.


    It didn''t take long for two bold people to stand up.


    But the third person did not come forward.


    Su Yu glanced at the crowd suspiciously.


    Taoist Mu is also looking for his disciples from Zhiqiong Peak.


    In the end, the two people who stood up said, "We dare not say that we are the best in cultivation speed this month or the most diligent. We only dare to rank second and third."


    The most diligent and diligent person is not yet here.


    Nanxun disciples looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Senior Wei Zhao still doesn''t know that Sister Su is back."


    "At least for 27 or 28 days this month, he brought Zhiqiong Peak and the brothers and sisters from Baiyu Peak to eat and sleep in the secret realm. I only saw him once at the exchange office to buy medicine."


    "If you want to say who trains the hardest, it must be Brother Wei Zhao. He opened his eyes and practised, closed his eyes and meditated. Otherwise, he took care of his brothers and sisters."


    Su Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Taoist Mu also touched his beard happily. "Okay, as expected of my third disciple."


    After a while, Wei Zhao and the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak and Baiyu Peak rushed back from the exit of the secret realm.


    Their clothes were tattered, and many people were dripping blood, but each one''s eyes were bright. Their eyes were more firm and determined than a month ago.


    They rushed to the front of the Nanxun gate, and their eyes were red when they saw Su Yu.


    "Second Senior Sister!"


    Wei Zhao''s eyes were hot.


    "Wei Zhao lived up to his mission and took good care of his junior brothers and sisters."


    "Congratulations to the second senior sister on your triumphal victory!"


    Su Yu smiled and nodded.


    Wei Zhao and others excitedly looked at the Nanxun team, whom they had missed for a long time, especially Hang Wan''er and others.


    However, Wei Zhao was stunned for a moment when his gaze swept across a tall and slender figure. "Master...you''re back too!"


    Wei Zhao and his brothers and sisters rejoiced.


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    He has been standing here for a long time.


    ''Awkward.''


    "Wei Zhao, everyone mentioned you."


    Su Yu nodded, "Three disciples, you can talk about the difficulties in your cultivation recently. There is no end to cultivation. Today is a celebration and a new starting point."


    Wei Zhao and the other two disciples who stood up looked at each other.


    "Actually, we''re not in a hurry to take elixir for now. It''s better to be stable for the time being."


    The two disciples, who were originally from second-class peaks, were a little embarrassed.


    "Because of the slow progress in our spiritual consciousness, it seems that it will not be able to keep up with the swordsmanship that we trained in the secret realm. Hey, Senior Sister Su, can I keep the pill on credit? We will use it next time."


    Su Yu was stunned.


    For the first time, someone rejected Master Su.


    Wei Zhao looked at Su Yu with a dignified expression. "Second Senior Sister, when the former elder of the Meditation Hall left, he brought the Jade Bed Formation with him, so there are fewer places for us Nanxun disciples to exercise our spiritual awareness."


    The elders, such as Qing Xuan, looked complicated when they heard it. They looked at the cabin of the boat.


    In the cabin was the half-dead Rong Qianqiu, whom they had just brought back. His consciousness was injured, and his Nascent Soul was beaten by the Taoist Mu so much that he could not take care of himself. He is still in a coma until now.


    If they want him to get up and form a formation, it is estimated that they will need to pour him down with fifth-grade medicinal pills.


    Sect Master He Tong sighed, "I have asked a fifth-rank array master to carve it, and now several fourth-rank array masters are also studying the locking spirit array. At the latest, I promise that the spiritual consciousness cultivation in the Meditation rooms will be restored to its original state in less than half a year."


    Engraving formation evokes the power of heaven and earth.


    If they are slightly not careful, one mistake and the entire array will be destroyed.


    "Little Su," He Tong looked at Su Yu very gently. "Then you can keep three pills on credit and give them to these three outstanding disciples later. The sect will bear the relevant spirit stones."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the beautiful Xia Jingsi in a white robe and short hair tied behind his head smiled and put his hands together.


    "The eldest disciple of Zhiqiong Peak has seen the head."


    He Tong: "..."


    ''Is this the stupid Son of Buddha?''


    Seeing is better than believing. He is really stupid.


    "Master," Xia Jingsi smiled, "My sister Su can also carve a formation. The formation can help me in Nascent Soul to comprehend my exercises. She must be able to study the spiritual formation."


    With his character, the Son of Buddha is obviously telling the truth.


    Su Yu''s forehead twitched.


    "To save all sentient beings, Junior Sister. Your merits will help you soar." The Son of Buddha smiled peacefully.


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''It was discovered.''


    Anyway, her Dao is to help others (bullshit), which is the source of her great business of cooking.


    When she is continuously on the stove, and entertaining guests, the five-element cauldron in her Dantian is expanding day by day.


    Once it stagnates, not only her cooking skills will decline, but her cultivation will also stop.


    Su Yu sighed.


    Master Su''s light couldn''t be hidden.


    "That''s right," she took a step forward with her hands behind her back, looking at the stunned leader He Tong, "I probably... can carve."


    The Locking Array is the fifth rank formation.


    It is different from the green plum array she carved before, which is just a third-rank array that prolongs life for several months.


    "You can''t recognize it until you are Nascent Soul¡ª" Taoist Mu stopped her, "Don''t be ridiculous. It will hurt your root."


    "It''s okay, then try to engrave a fourth-grade lock spirit formation."


    Su Yu has no burden at all.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, and under the gaze of Nanxun disciples and the admiration of disciples from other sects who came for student exchange, she winked at Sect Leader He Tong.


    "Where is the inscription of the... Locking Array, I''ll study it first."


    He Tong''s Primordial Spirit almost fainted.


    ''Study it?''


    He looked at Su Yu''s Golden Core''s cultivation, and he was dumbfounded for a while.


    ''When will she learn it?''


    ''Nevermind, just let her learn.''


    He Tong was also a straightforward person. He shot a jade slip with a divine transformation seal in front of Su Yu.


    "Little Su, take your time."


    "Elders of the Precepts Hall, first join me in placing the ancient spiritual veins in my Nanxun!"


    Nanxun disciples jumped for joy.


    The placement of spiritual veins is not a one-day event.


    All the Divine Transformation elders and the Nascent Soul elders together can barely hold up half of the ancient spiritual veins.


    They carefully move it and lay it flat.


    If something is slightly wrong, the spiritual energy riot is no joke.


    This is Nanxun''s top priority today.


    The elders, such as Qing Xuan, went to help immediately.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to instruct Su Yu, who was reading the jade slip. "If you feel the tingling of your consciousness, stop immediately. Don''t force it."


    Taoist Mu took out the spirit tea in his storage bag and warned worriedly, "Disciple, it''s okay not to do it. We just need to wait for half a year. If you really can''t, we can still use that waste, Rong Qianqiu. Just let him get up and work. It''s the right thing to take care of yourself first. It''s not a sign of courage to force yourself. Remember it."


    He also instructed Hang Wan''er and other disciples, "Take care of your senior sister. If her spiritual sense is injured, call me immediately. She can''t be distracted when she learns the formation method, so be careful to hold up some defensive formation."


    Then he looked at the Son of Buddha. "Take care of your... Junior Sister."


    "Yes, Master."


    The beautiful Xia Jingsi immediately crossed his knees and took out the five-grade magic weapon, the wooden bell.


    When he knocked and knocked, it was as if thousands of monks recited the sutra simultaneously, making consciousness clear.


    Hang Wan''er and others were even more solemn, standing straight.


    Wei Zhao stepped forward and stood in the first place. All the disciples from Zhiqiong Peak entered the battle, and Yan Yan stood at the end of the straight line.


    "It''s the defense formation of Zhiqiong Peak, the Burger Treasure." Elder Zhang nodded.


    Taoist Mu was stunned: "...?"


    ''What?''


    Soon, the small half of the spiritual vein was lifted up. The head He Tong and the elders worked together to move it to the outer edge of the main peak.


    In addition to the original thirty-six main peaks, there are new twenty-four extra peaks that can be shrouded in rich spiritual energy.


    "One day in the future, all the peaks of our Nanxun will be nourished by the ancient aura!"


    The disciples were all excited and clenched their fists.


    Even if the spiritual vein could not be placed properly for a while, they watched with great interest and were reluctant to leave.


    He Tong, the head, adjusted his position. He sweated profusely down his forehead and slowly moved the ancient spiritual vein down inch by inch.


    This process will not be completed until tomorrow.


    And over there, Su Yu looked at the younger brothers and sisters who built the ''Hamburger Treasure Array'' beside her, and she felt a sense of security in her heart.


    She looked down at the inscription of the locking spirit array in the jade slip.


    She agreed and wanted to try it because she had seen it in the Meditation Hall.


    There are more than a dozen densely packed inscription characters in this spirit lock formation.


    Some of them are like the bronzeware script she has seen before. It is full of strokes strokes and circles circles, similar to words but more like paintings. Some are like rivers, and some are like flying dragons and phoenixes.


    At that time, Su Yu thought of sugar painting.


    Su Yu quickly squatted down and took out a stove carved by Yu Dong from her storage bag.


    She took out a white jade slate, put it on the stove, and took out a round scooper and a shovel.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Xia Jingsi, who was knocking on the wooden bell next to her, looked over curiously and glanced at the inscription inadvertently. In an instant, his face turned pale. He closed his eyes in pain, and a stinging tear flowed out of his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t understand any formation method, but when he glanced at this continuous inscription with continuous strokes from beginning to end, his consciousness was almost injured.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, close your eyes and don''t look." The Son of Buddha reminded Hang Wan''er and others.


    The disciples of Zhiqiong Peak can''t help worrying about each other.


    But Su Yu was not uncomfortable.


    She stretched out her index finger and slowly traced the golden end-to-end dragon and phoenix pattern that appeared above the jade slip.


    She thinks for a moment and then repeats it ten times before closing her eyes.


    "Huh? Second Senior Sister, have you started?"


    Hang Wan''er had closed her eyes and could only hear a few fragmentary voices from her senior sister. She couldn''t help asking nervously.


    "How are you?"


    Soon a faint sweetness filled her nose.


    Then she heard the sound of simmering in her ear.


    Su Yu sighed and put the melted gold silk solution in a long-handled round ladle.


    She held the jade slip and observed it three times before holding the round ladle in one hand, tilted it slowly, and began to outline it on the slate.


    The wispy gold pattern gradually formed under the round scooper.


    Pour, pull, point, pile... all rely on her wrist to rotate, pour the sugar liquid, and draw slowly.


    Circle, arc, straight line, thin or thick, continuous or tangled. The slightest indecision or trembling will destroy the falling melted sugar.


    In some places, it is necessary to use a spatula to lift or carve or draw out thin threads before the sugar painting is solidified.


    "Hisss..."


    As soon as Su Yu wanted to talk to Hang Wan''er for a while, the round scooper in her hand dropped too much sugar.


    The small half sugar painting can only be shoveled out and restarted.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, sweat dripping from her forehead.


    Just like surgery is specialized.


    Sugar painting production, after all, is not her specialty.


    "Don''t talk to Second Senior Sister. Let Second Senior Sister not be in a hurry... and try slowly."


    Su Yu gritted her teeth and rolled up her sleeves.


    She had previously tried sugar painting in her private kitchen as a gift for children. She specially asked a master to learn it for a while.


    This kind of craftsmanship will become forgotten if not practiced every day.


    Sure enough, she tried three more times, but she still failed.


    Master Su was expressionless.


    Good guy. She is overturned.


    Su Yu lit the fire again, warmed the syrup, and continued to try.


    ...


    The sweat on her forehead is getting more and more.


    She was carving ingredients all year round and often using sauces to outline decorations. Master Su has a flexible wrist and a strong ability to imitate.


    Slowly, this locking spirit formation failed one by one.


    But after failing, again and again, the number of completed array inscriptions is gradually increasing.


    "Sister Su encountered a problem this time." Elder Zhang controlled the spiritual veins, glanced from a distance, and shook his head when he saw Su Yu''s sad face.


    "Rong Qianqiu had to learn the Locking Array for three months before successfully drawing it. A little interruption, one mistake, the array will be completely destroyed." Qing Xuan nodded.


    "That will be used as an experience," the head He Tong waved, "She watched the locking spirit formation today and tried to inscribe it, which will also improve herself in the future."


    But as soon as he finished his words, a golden light fell in the distance.


    He Tong couldn''t help but stare.


    An inscription linked from front to end floated in the air.


    In an instant, it turned into a dragon with a crested head. The head and the tail are connected, and dozens of inscriptions emit golden light.


    A sweet aroma gradually permeates Nanxun.


    The aura in the distance slowly solidified.


    ''Success?''


    He Tong was stunned.


    She is faster than him, the head, placing the spiritual veins!


    "Wait a minute, why is the Spirit Locking Array a golden inscription?"


    Taoist Mu, who just battled Rong Qianqiu, was surprised.


    "Junior Niece Su''s elixir really doesn''t look like an elixir, and her array is not like an array. She has such a personality."


    "..."


    ...


    [T/N: Sugar painting is a form of traditional Chinese folk art using hot, liquid sugar to create two-dimensional objects on a marble or metal surface. After it cools, it will be stuck to a bamboo stick and removed using a spatula.]

 CH 69.2

    Chapter 69(2) - Zongzi Special


    Nanxun no longer had a Meditation Hall, but several more golden cave dwellings appeared.


    When one person enters the cave and practices inside cross-legged, they will get affected by the fourth-grade golden sugar painting formation under their body, which is different from the Locking Spirit Formation.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Once enveloped in the formation, a sweet smell pours into their bodies. Then, the spiritual energy in their Dantian seems to be imprisoned by a golden dragon and a golden phoenix in the formation, and they are unable to move at all.


    Cultivators below Nascent Soul can only use their divine senses to fight.


    Previously, the Meditation Hall was divided into three types of rooms: heavenly, earthly, and mysterious. They were all built underground.


    However, in just a few days, one ''golden little cave house'' was opened on every ten peaks in Nanxun.


    All disciples can visit the closest to them.


    Anyone below Nascent Soul can go to practice every day.


    For the first stick of incense, disciples do not need to pay with spirit stones. The sect provides it for free.


    However, after a stick of incense, if you want to continue, you must pay a fee.


    Not only is spirit tea provided in the cave, but also Nanxun''s unique shrimp elixir is also for sale. One big almond-size shrimp elixir is only 500 spirit stones.


    In the past few days, the disciples from Jinbamen and the other two Northern sects have come to practice their spiritual consciousness and try the shrimp elixir.


    "Senior Brother of Nanxun, do you want this cave too?"


    Wei Shuang was about to walk into a golden cave house when she saw a strange man standing beside her with white cloth strips tied to his hands.


    He wore a low-key black robe and didn''t have any sword on his waist, back, or even in his hands. He wore a black bamboo hat to cover his face, but a fine cloth veil was hanging down from the hat.


    Wei Shuang subconsciously felt that he was so pitiful.


    The hat on his head reminded her of her senior sister, Luo Yu.


    Previously, Luo Yu''s hair was damaged, and she couldn''t see anyone.


    Wei Shuang can''t help but sympathize.


    She tried thirteen golden cave houses this morning, but all of them were used for cultivating. She finally found one that was not occupied by disciples of the Nanxun Sect.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t bear to argue with this person. "Brother from Nanxun, let me give it to you. You go first."


    ''This person is disabled but strong. He is already wrapped up like this, but he still has to come here to practice spiritual consciousness.''


    ''Hey, Wei Shuang have to learn from Sister Su and help the weak.''


    While speaking, she turned around and looked to her side.


    ''Where are the person?''


    There was no black-clothed man in front of her at all. Only several swordsman disciples were coming from the distance.


    Wei Shuang was stunned for a moment.


    "Junior Sister Shuang, have you finished your cultivation?"


    "No no no, I''m about to start."


    She slipped into the golden cave while puzzled.


    The speed of that person is so fast. He is even more powerful than Senior Sister Luo Yu, who had stepped into the Divine Transformation.


    ...


    ''What is a Golden Cave House?''


    Xiao Muge wore a bamboo hat, and the spiritual energy under his feet was like a sword. He shuttled quickly over Nanxun.


    However, he got lost quickly.


    Xiao Muge reached the sky above the third-rank peaks while thinking.


    After a little look, he found that the aura was twice as strong, and... he couldn''t find his way.


    Zhiqiong Peak is gone.


    When he was in the Millenium Ice Lake, he faintly heard Wei Zhao say they passed the third-level peak assessment. It seems that they were ranked eleventh.


    But now, Zhiqiong Peak is not in its original position.


    Xiao Muge sensed a little bit of feeling and flew suspiciously to the second-rank peak position, which was closer to the ancient spiritual vein.


    ''Could it be that Master came back and made a great contribution?''


    "Senior Sister Su''s shrimp elixir is really useful. After taking one, most of my consciousness will be restored, and I can continue comprehending in the golden cave."


    "Senior sister is too strong. The disciples of Shuilingmen have been pestering her recently."


    "Isn''t it? Even I want to take pills every day. Although the golden sugar painting array she carved is not higher level than the locking spirit array, it can be used for us, Golden Cores. Also, when the golden sugar painting formation is exhausted, you can still take it as an elixir. Have you ever encountered it? Luckily, I was there when the formation was broken. My whole mouth was sweet!"


    The disciples from Baiyu Peak passed by Xiao Muge and discussed it freely.


    Xiao Muge couldn''t help showing a smile.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    It seems that a noble person has helped Nanxun.


    He respected his teacher and respected the Dao. First, he entered the small courtyard where the Taoist Mu was.


    But as soon as he got to the door, a crowing rooster was behind him.


    "You''re... Senior Brother?!"


    Xiao Muge turned his head and saw Hang Wan''er, his Seventh Junior Sister in a red dress, carrying two spirit chickens.


    Hang Wan''er was amazed. She practiced Seven Emotions and Six Desires, and her five senses were more delicate and sensitive than others.


    Even though Xiao Muge was completely wrapped up, the feeling of fluctuating mood and this nostalgic feeling of nausea...


    "Senior Brother, why did you wrap yourself up like this... ugh."


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help being disgusted.


    She felt sick after not seeing such a strong male sword cultivator for a long time.


    But big brother is still the big brother. He is amazing, and his cultivation is much higher than Hang Wan''er, making her uncomfortable.


    Xiao Muge was also moved that his Seventh Junior Sister could recognize him.


    "Seventh Junior Sister, Senior Brother is fine. But now I am practising an exercise... that can''t see the light. Senior Brother is back and brought you a gift."


    He smiled but paused.


    He was overjoyed just now. When he heard Seventh Junior Sister feeling nauseated, he was also complicated and worried for a while. He was a little distracted.


    But now, when he raised his head, he raised his hat by half an inch. He clearly saw the golden core in the body of his Seventh Junior Sister¡ªthe golden core with a mirror and makeup box and a Nascent Soul that was about to congeal.


    Xiao Muge was silent.


    "I still have gifts?"


    Hang Wan''er was delighted.


    She probed a little and found that her senior brother was not seriously injured.


    She immediately relaxed and said happily.


    "Senior brother still remember to bring me a gift. You are much better than Sixth Senior Brother. What is it?"


    "..."


    ''It''s a brand new third-rank golden rope.''


    In this way, she can face an evil golden core male cultivator without hindrance - but now that she has a Nascent Soul, she could have fought against a Golden Core without any special weapon. The third-rank golden rope cannot be given away.


    In silence, Xiao Muge saw that Hang Wan''er''s waist was wrapped with five colored ropes.


    He coughed lightly. "A Nascent Soul magic formula that my brother bought for you... is still on the way."


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    "Where are the others?"


    Hang Wan''er immediately smiled and shouted to the backyard.


    "Master, Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Brother... Junior Brothers and  Junior Sisters, Eldest Brother is back!"


    In an instant, everyone rushed over.


    Xiao Muge turned around with a smile.


    When he turned, I saw Yu Dong, who had Nascent Soul. Then Yan Yan, had several fourth-grade flying swords with three layers of golden core in his body. Then Wei Zhao, who was about to reach Nascent Soul. Then Lu Yizhou... and a group of junior brothers and sisters with a hundred-story foundation...


    He was as silent as a stone statue.


    Soon, the Taoist Mu arrived with a beaming smile on his face. He was shocked when he saw his eldest apprentice, "Disciple, how did you become like this? What kind of practice can''t see the light? Are you using the forbidden rule, walking on the moon!"


    "Tell me. Oh, wait a minute. Your second sister is still in the kitchen. You go to your teacher''s room first. Your second sister must have a solution."


    "?"


    After half a moment of chaos, Xiao Muge finally entered the room of Taoist Mu and put off his hat.


    When he returned this time, his clone''s cultivation base was maintained at the peak of Nascent Soul.


    Once they encounter their loss of luck again, he will take action. Anything short of a calamity, he will definitely be able to protect them.


    However, the four Nascent Souls floated up in his body when Taoist Mu laughed. "Don''t worry. My luck is very good now. It has never been better."


    While speaking, more than thirty disciples stopped at the door. "Master, today''s snacks are here."


    Xiao Muge suddenly smelled the fragrance.


    He can''t help but think of the delicious fish and crab noodles he had in the Millennial Ice Lake. It flowed through the tip of his tongue that day.


    He still remembers that taste time and time again.


    "Bring them in quickly."


    Taoist Mu are waiting for this every day.


    ''Hey.''


    However, he looked at Xiao Muge and slapped his thigh. "Why didn''t you send a jade slip when you came back?"


    What his second disciples made right now must be the portion for one less person.


    ''Not good!''


    Taoist Mu lifted the restriction on the tray and looked at the three small jasper-like rice dumplings on the small white porcelain plate. He smelled the fragrance and looked at his eldest disciple with distress.


    "Don''t say Master is stingy. Hey, I''ll give you one."


    As Taoist Mu spoke, he grabbed a steaming rice dumpling on the plate and was scalded by the heat.


    "Don''t stand still. Try it while it''s hot."


    Xiao Muge also smelled the strong fragrance of rice dumplings. "Thank you, Master."


    But Taoist Mu looked at his hands full of cloth bandages. "Forget it, don''t move. Master will peel off the outer magic weapon for you to not hurt you."


    Xiao Muge was taken aback.


    ''The magic weapon?''


    He saw that Taoist Mu, as a fellow cultivator, not only was he not afraid of breaking the fasting but also disregarded his image. He hastily peeled off layer after layer of these small rice dumplings with sharp horns on all sides. The long dark green strips of zongzi leaves reveal the crystal-like glutinous rice glittering like gold. It is soaked in sauce and oozing with fat.


    The strong aroma of rice dumplings and meat immediately filled the room, making them fall in love.


    Taoist Mu even bowed his head and sparingly ate the few soft, oily and shiny glutinous rice sticking on the zongzi leaves. It is almost sticking to his beard.


    Xiao Muge chuckled. "Master''s Dao heart has increased."


    ''Back to basics.''


    ''When you are about to soar, haste is not enough.''


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a tinkling sound.


    After a clean zongzi leaf was eaten and rinsed with spiritual water, the leaf landed on the small black iron table in front of Taoist Mu.


    Four heavenly lights descended from the sky.


    "Hahahaha, your teacher got a fourth-grade jasper belt today!"


    Taoist Mu was full of joy. He immediately broke the peeled mini golden brown elixir in half, and suddenly four elixir halos appeared.


    The saucey-colored glutinous rice, which was clear and soaked in broth, and the pork belly that looked soft and oozing juice were revealed. The oil was almost boiled and melted from the fat. It also has half an egg yolk with red oil inside.


    He held it up with his spiritual power and sent it to Xiao Muge instantly.


    "Your teacher has good luck today. I will give you some, my disciple."


    Pills are useless to him.


    His body is almost soaring. All elixirs in this world are just mortal things to him.


    Xiao Muge was about to refuse, but his nose was filled with the smell of this meat dumpling.


    The melted fat completely increases the moistness and smoothness of the glutinous rice, and also dissipates the oiliness in the lightly sandy salted egg yolk.


    The layers of pleasure swept through his five senses in one bite, making his sea of consciousness roll.


    The more he chews, the more fragrant it is.


    He also saw the source of this zongzi.


    It is a bamboo leaf planted on the back mountain.


    He closed his eyes and pondered as if he saw a pair of slender and dexterous hands of the cook, carefully selecting among the plants, picking only the bamboo leaves with the same width and no flaws.


    The person was very patient. After washing it several times with spirit water, it was then boiled to remove the filth and astringency of the bamboo leaves, leaving only the unique fragrance.


    After he swallowed the dumpling, the fragrance still lingered in his mouth.


    He seems to be transported to the back mountain, in the middle of the forest.


    ''Fantastic!''


    Xiao Muge felt the turbulent consciousness of the tribulation period hidden under the fine cloth. It was ready to move for a moment.


    This is the ultimate enjoyment, the ultimate pleasure.


    Even the gods cannot escape.


    "How about it? How about the fourth-grade rice dumpling elixir refined by your Second Junior Sister? It''s a bit of a spiritual boost for your teacher. What do you think, my big apprentice?"


    "!??"


    Xiao Muge''s face changed instantly.


    ''Second Junior Sister... Refining?''


    Golden Sugar Painting Array, Shrimp Elixir, and his younger brothers and sisters are gaining super-fast cultivation. When he came back, he didn¡¯t understand anything... But now, he seems to have the answer.


    In an instant, his Great Perfection Transcended Tribulation''s divine consciousness, like a wave, surging continuously. It was breaking the balance he struggled to maintain in an instant.


    He teleported immediately. "Master, I forgot something in the secret realm. I''ll go get it."


    "Oh-"


    As soon as Taoist Mu agreed, he felt a terrifying flash of consciousness on top of the peak. His hair stood upright, and he suddenly stood up vigilantly. "Which senior came to be a guest of Zhiqiong Peak? Why didn''t you show up?!"


    But after he asked, no one replied for a long time.


    When he looked at the seat in front of him, his eldest disciple was gone.


    Xiao Muge teleported to the barren mountain, and suddenly a nine-day worth of thunder tribulation fell on him.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Master, don''t you control the strength of your divine consciousness in the Nascent Soul stage? Why did it suddenly increase by 30%, and a trace of your original divine consciousness of the tribulation stage broke out?"


    The Jasper Turtle appeared in a hurry.


    He dared not follow his master to Taoist Mu''s room and listen to their conversation.


    Xiao Muge groaned, and the back of his hand tied with the cloth rubbed the corner of his bloodshot mouth.


    His sea of consciousness shook, and his primordial spirit was amazed. His concealment power was completely destroyed.


    "Ah? Master, were you so happy that your consciousness fluctuated and you were struck by lightning... Oh no, it''s your second junior sister who can''t cultivate, but has made a fourth-grade black jade belt and a fourth-grade pill. Were you too surprised and was struck by lightning?"


    The Jasper Turtle was astonished.


    "No, Master, you must have made a mistake. I saw your junior sister when I went to get the token. Although she is only a Golden Core now, she has long been able to condense a Nascent Soul. At least her divine consciousness has entered the peak of Nascent Soul."


    Xiao Muge: "???"


    ...


    Su Yu, who went to Zhiqiong Peak''s small kitchen, was lying on her rocking chair. She was rocking while listening to Hang Wan''er''s report to her comfortably.


    She heard that her cheap senior brother was back, but she was cooking zongzi in the back kitchen and couldn''t be distracted.


    Now she has the time to meet him¡ª


    "Huh? Your senior brother ran away again?"


    Su Yu straightened her neck, and her pretty face was surprised.


    But then she waved.


    "Forget it. What about my other big brother, Son of Buddha?


    By the way, let my other senior brother, Jin Haotian, come to play with you."


    Xiao Muge, who had just finished rearranging his cloth bandage and walked back: "..."


    [Otherwise, Master, you should go hit the road. No, it''s better to soar.]


    The jasper turtle spread out its two claws inside Xiao Muge''s sea of knowledge.


    [You are not on the list anyway.]


    Xiao Muge: "..."

 CH 70

    Chapter 70- Tofu Skin Soup


    At the rear of the kitchen of Zhiqiong Peak, Xiao Muge looked at his Second Junior Sister. She was dressed in bright clothes which could not hide her bright eyes. He found that she was very different from before.


    Su Yu also raised her neck slowly and took advantage of her spare time to see him.


    He really came back earlier than the novel.


    But soon, Master Su was stunned in the reclining chair.


    She looked at the white cloth wrapped in layers on his hands and was surprised. "Who... who did this?"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Master Su remembers those hands.


    When those hands handed the Zhiqiong Peak Master small seal to her, the joints were clear, slender and strong, without calluses and trauma.


    Such exquisite products should be included in her kitchen as her pastry chef.


    But now, those beautiful hands are wrapped in layers of gauze. Master Su''s heart is tight.


    There are many pastry chefs in the world, but few are born skilled.


    As she was staring at Xiao Muge with such worried eyes, his Dao heart, which had always been natural, trembled lightly for no reason.


    Xiao Muge couldn''t help but feel a little warm when his hands were being watched.


    "... It was wrapped by your eldest brother. There is no problem."


    On hearing this, Su Yu noticed that the way the white cloth was wrapped was quite neat.


    ''He is really a master of making zongzi.''


    ''Seventh sister have practiced for a long time, but they are not as beautiful and meticulous as his wrapping.''


    Su Yu''s eyes lit up. "How many days are you going to stay here this time?"


    Second Junior Sister needs him.


    Xiao Muge was stared at with her bright eyes. Across the bamboo hat, he couldn''t say that he was going to soar in a few years at most.


    Just as he was about to speak, a mirage-like phantom loomed in the north.


    Twelve bells resounding in Nanxun means there is a highest-level event happening.


    Su Yu suddenly raised her pretty jade-like face, which was not smeared by the kitchen fire, and stared to the distance.


    When Xiao Muge saw her pink cheeks and red lips, he couldn''t help being fascinated, and even the vision of the sky couldn''t get into his eyes.


    At that moment, he could only see those lips opened and closed, also her slender fingers holding a jasper tea cup, which made her hands as bright as snow.


    A beautiful but not weak voice resounded from Su Yu''s lips. "It seems that there is a major event. Um, Seventh Junior Sister, ask several senior brothers to come back."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    He immediately said, "Sister, this is a Buddhist Sect''s prophecy."


    Su Yu and Hang Wan''er were stunned.


    Several sects from the north eventually bought the three prophecies given by Buddhist Sect.


    "This is a prophecy imaging." Xiao Muge wore a bamboo hat and looked at the mirage in the sky. "An ancient secret realm without a master is about to appear."


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. When disaster strikes, the ancient secret realm will come out to find the owner. Let the other party inherit the treasures of heaven and earth and fight against this disaster that may destroy the world."


    Su Yu squinted.


    She didn''t expect this senior brother to speak in rhythm like a kitchen timer.


    Two words in one second. If a convoy of chefs cooking in tandem using this rhythm, there is no need to worry about overcooking.


    Her eyes flickered, and her mind wandered openly.


    Hang Wan''er took a deep breath. "Is it the disaster of destruction caused by the demons predicted by the Buddhist Sect a hundred years ago?"


    It is said that the demons once attacked 800 years ago, and human cultivators stubbornly resisted them.


    More than 20 great masters in the tribulation period died, and nearly 100 Divine Transformation cultivators fell. The demons barely reluctantly repelled.


    Since then, human cultivation has been sluggish.


    Nowadays, human cultivators have no power to transcend calamity, and there are only a handful of Divine Transformation cultivators. For example, they don''t have any late-stage ones in Nanxun.


    If the demons really come again this time, can human cultivators be able to resist them?


    Hang Wan''er can''t help looking at the mirage that hasn''t dissipated in the air.


    Su Yu is also watching the prophecy at the moment.


    The phantom seemed to be the wreckage of a palace garden, and then there appeared to be giant bodies on the ground everywhere¡ª


    Large Turkey


    Fat Shrimp


    Giant Matsutake


    ...


    "Hey, that ancient monster... is that a frozen corpse of a seventh-grade mutant Evil Emperor Firebird?" Hang Wan''er also saw the bird and commented.


    ''Seventh-grade.''


    ''Evil Emperor Turkey.''


    Sure enough. The chicken legs are strong, and the chicken wings are so strong.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but move her fingers.


    Xiao Muge glanced at her. "Junior sister is not feeling well?"


    "Hmm, my hand is a little itchy."


    "..."


    After showing the corpses of monsters, the third prophecy was like a shooting star. A total of five elements, metal, wood, water, fire and earth, fall into the West Sea.


    Hang Wan''er blurted out, "Does this indicate the location of the ancient secret palace? It seems to refer to the Five Elements Palace in the West Sea. There is a legend that the entrance to the ancient secret palace is stationed there. It may be true."


    While they were talking, Nanxun Sect called the core elders and all disciples together.


    Taoist Mu flew out of the small courtyard and stood on the top of the peak.


    Not long after, Qing Xuan''s voice resounded through Nanxun.


    "Elders and disciples, the ancient secret palace in the West Sea will be available in thirty days. All cultivators below the Nascent Soul who have practiced less than two hundred years are eligible for recognition as a master of each ancient secret palace."


    "Nanxun will also participate in the exploration of the secret palace."


    After he finished talking, Qing Xuan turned and arrived at the top of Zhiqiong Peak.


    He nodded to Taoist Mu, then glanced at Su Yu, who was in the back kitchen.


    "Elder Mu, Junior Niece Little Su."


    "The head has just participated in discussion with other sects. According to the prophecy of the Buddhist Sect, the ancient secret palace that will be launched this time will accept at most 100 cultivators who do not exceed the Divine Transformation stage."


    Taoist Mu frowned. "Only 100 places? There are no less than a hundred sects and cultivator families. Wouldn''t that be a head-scratcher! "He stretched out his hand, and a breeze from his sleeve lifted Su Yu and the others in front of his seat.


    He wanted them to come and listen.


    Qing Xuan glanced at Xiao Muge, and paused immediately when he looked at the cloth strips all over him.


    But he quickly gets back to the point. "That''s why I''m here."


    "The Five Elements Palace in the West Sea appeared in the third prophecy. The head received an invitation letter from the Five Elements Palace just now. The palace in the West Sea is opened."


    When she heard the name of the Five Elements Palace, Su Yu''s Five Elements Cauldron was very excited.


    But she suppressed it.


    Xiao Muge''s eyes under his hat seemed to sweep across her Dantian. But when he saw the slender waist wrapped by a silver silk belt under a soft gauze yellow satin, he couldn''t help but feel warm on his ears. His probing consciousness disappeared in an instant.


    Just in time for Su Yu to properly educate the Five Elements Cauldron in her Dantian and make it quiet.


    "Five Elements Palace... It seems that the invasion of demons is really not far away." Taoist Mu looked solemn, and the four Nascent Souls in his body were thinking simultaneously.


    Taoist Mu explained to his disciples. "The Five Elements Palace has always been hidden in the West Sea and cannot be found. But every time there is a catastrophe, the ancient secret realm appears, and the Five Elements Palace will also be opened to look for a successor. The last time it happened was eight hundred years ago."


    Su Yu looked strange.


    She forcibly restrained herself so she didn''t immediately look inside her Dantian.


    ''The Five Elements Palace is looking for a successor. Why is the cauldron so excited?''


    "The Five Elements Palace has five main halls. They are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, representing the five rules of heaven and earth. It is said that the five palace masters have to be at least in the Divine Transformation stage, and there are no less than 100 disciples who will get Five Elements Magical Treasures, and a number of medicinal remedies."


    "Every time it is opened, cultivators under the age of 200 can go to the palace. As long as one of the main halls recognized them, they can become the successor of that palace and obtain that series of support of their forces."


    Taoist Mu sighed.


    "If you don''t succeed in gaining the appreciation of the palace master, you may also get an understanding of the art of five elements."


    The current Shuilingmen''s water arts, Qingrongmen''s wood arts, and Jin Haotian''s fire art... These are from the Five Elements Palace when it was opened 800 years ago.


    When it was opened eight hundred years ago, several sects related to the five elements rose.


    Hang Wan''er eyes were bright when she heard this. "Master, I also read in the records that the five successors of the Five Elements Palace 800 years ago not only became the head of the five palaces but one of them was also recognized as the master of the ancient secret palace. Is it true?"


    Qing Xuan nodded. "So this time, the major sects have unanimously decided to go to the Five Elements Palace to try first, to see if they can get the qualifications and rewards as a successor of which ever palace, and then go to the ancient secret palace."


    Taoist Mu couldn''t help but hold his breath. "The inheritance of the Five Elements and the qualification of the Secret Palace. I didn''t expect that I could see it with my own eyes."


    Su Yu touched her nose while listening.


    There are five elements in the Five Elements Palace, each of which is the origin of each art.


    What is the relationship between her Dantian''s cauldron and the Five Elements Palace?


    In the novel, the Five Elements Palace in the West Sea is a place where the fate of the heroine and the hero are deeply intertwined.


    The male protagonist is the young master of the West Sea''s Leiyun Sect. He was later recognized by the Water Palace. While the Fire Palace recognized the female protagonist with the help of Jin Haotian and the Son of Buddha.


    In the meantime, the wood palace recognizes the young master of the Hehuan Sect...


    Su Yu glanced at the cauldron inside her body.


    It seems that these five palaces should be looking for five heirs every time they appear.


    She jumps around amongst the five elements. It does not seem to belong to any single element.


    ''Is it possible that it wants it all?''


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched.


    The green bamboo on Qing Xuan''s sleeves fluttered, unfolding a jade talisman.


    "There are only 100 places to explore the ancient secret palace this time, which coincides with the opening of the Five Elements Palace in the West Sea. The result of sects'' leaders'' discussion is that as long as you can get the approval of one of the five palaces, you can directly occupy ten places to enter the ancient secret palace."


    Taoist Mu frowned. "The Five Elements Palaces have all the power of the five elements. The techniques of Jinbamen, Qingrongmen, and Shuilingmen are all derived from it. I am afraid they have great advantages, so there are only fifty places left."


    Su Yu''s face was calm.


    In the second half of the novel, the heroine eventually becomes the master of the ancient secret palace.


    Even if others get the entry, they are all supporting roles.


    Nanxun seems to have only won two places in the end, just enough to get a few spirit grass.


    Qing Xuan chuckled and looked at Su Yu with a smile.


    "The two sect masters of Jinbamen and Shuilingmen told us just now that they hope to cooperate with us in the Five Elements Palace. If they get the ten places, they will divide it with us according to our contribution."


    "They also asked, Junior Niece Su, are you participating?"


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    "Of course, Second Senior Sister will." Hang Wan''er clenched her fists. "I said it before that Second Senior Sister can bring back the ancient secret palace. Ah, I, Hang Wan''er, had predicted it!"


    Qing Xuan raised her eyebrows.


    Su Yu: "..."


    Su Yu nodded. "Okay, then I''ll try it."


    The cauldron in her body was swaying. She was afraid that something would happen if she didn''t give in.


    It didn''t stop until she agreed.


    Qing Xuan smiled. "Okay, no matter what the result is, Junior Su doesn''t have to be burdened."


    He didn''t put any pressure on Su Yu. He was relaxed and calm when he arrived at Zhiqiong Peak.


    But Taoist Mu understand that it is the time when Nanxun needs big opportunities the most.


    Now they have the spirit veins and spirit stones, but they don''t have enough masters.


    Worst-case scenario, once Qing Xuan leaves, only the head, He Tong, could look after the whole sect.


    If demons really come to attack, they don''t know if Nanxun could bear the brunt or if the whole army will be wiped out.


    If they can get a five-element palace, then there is hope.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Qing Xuan said goodbye and instantly disappeared in the middle of green bamboo.


    ...


    In the Tiansheng Sect.


    Mei Zhen''er walked into the hall softly and bonelessly, making all the disciples she passed blush.


    "The West Sea''s Five Elements Palace is the entrance to the ancient secret palace. If you get the inheritance of the Five Elements Palace, you can get the spiritual key to enter the ancient secret palace. The Divine Transformation Cultivation Techniques in the secret palace belong to you, the sovereign of human destiny."


    She smiled and looked at the man with the scroll in his hand, covering the string of gray mist beads that trembled endlessly between her wrists.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "And I want something from the Five Elements Palace¡ªDad."


    Mei Youde put down the scroll elegantly and touched the scar between his fingers.


    "Okay, Daddy depends on you."


    "Divine Transformation or above are not allowed to enter Five Elements Palace. You suppress your Nascent Soul. Don''t break through."


    As he was speaking, he opened page after page.


    Every page turned, and there was a majestic character flying in front of him. A total of five characters floated in front of him.


    "I will send you five characters. Each character is equivalent to Dad''s avatar, and it can last for one incense stick."


    Mei Zhen''er smiled and nodded.


    Even though Mei Youde is in the middle stage of Mahayana, he can only condense ten clones in total.


    But when Mei Zhen''er holds these five characters, a sect like Nanxun can be killed in one hit.


    The Five Elements Palace must be hers... She pressed down the twinkle in her eyes and touched the beads.


    If the legend is true, the Lord of the Five Elements Palace is expected to soar!


    She destroys her body, sells her soul, obeys Mei Youde, and robs people''s fortune. Everything is worth it.


    ...


    Three days later, the West Sea''s Five Elements Palace officially opened.


    Over Nanxun, flying boats passed by and sailed to the West Sea.


    Even Shuilingmen and Bingling Sect set out from the north.


    Wei Shuang and Xue Ning decided to take Nanxun''s boat to travel with Su Yu. They will join their sect when they arrive.


    Jin Haotian too.


    Su Yu travelled with Hang Wan''er, Yu Dong, and Yan Yan. Nanxun also carefully selected other disciples related to the Five Elements.


    Everyone in Nanxun watched them leave.


    Wei Zhao and Lu Yizhou stayed behind this time. When they could no longer see the trace of the boat, they took their brothers and sisters to practice in the secret realm.


    Halfway through, Wei Zhao patted his forehead. "Where''s the big brother?"


    Xiao Muge was standing on the boat, standing beside Taoist Mu. They are looking at Su Yu speaking as the leader of the disciples. "Old rules," she raised her hand. "This time, it''s the swearing-in banquet."


    But Su Yu swept towards everyone. "Before, I always felt that something was missing."


    She looked at Nanxun''s different styles of robes and then at Shuilingmen and Bingling Sect''s butterfly and flowers robes and frost flower dresses.


    How can a chef not have a uniform?


    It was also because she was so busy that she never had time to start. She only remembered it again today.


    ''Uniforms... Can it rely on Master Su to cook a meal?''


    Su Yu remembered those high-priced dresses she bought in the past. Most of which were made of snow gauze-like fabrics with clear materials or silky and shiny satin-like materials.


    "The lightness of the cloth is very important to cultivators."


    He is the most particular about his immortal style. He is wearing at least three layers of robes from the inside to the outside, and each layer is extremely thin and fluttering like a fairy, swaying with the wind.


    Taoist Mu smiled and suggested it to his second disciple.


    "The formation method with its own dust removal technique is better." Elder Hong Yun disagreed.


    Hang Wan''er spoke on behalf of the female cultivators. "It''s better to have different styles of dresses to distinguish it from male cultivators."


    Wei Shuang also nodded and made some suggestions. "Isn''t Nanxun''s specialty swordsmanship? Then it''s better to have a sword pattern."


    Xiao Muge said, "Breathability."


    Master Su: "..."


    Diners ask a lot.


    Breathability is indeed her first consideration.


    Breathable fabric, light and refreshing, light and fluffy.


    That made her think of two things. One is the silk-like tofu skin, thousands of sheets, and the other is the translucent and drapey yuba skin.


    Master Su soon started.


    She simmers soybean juice on low heat. Master Su only uses a long chopstick to gently pick up a piece of almost transparent swaying tofu skin, as thin as cicada wings. After cooling slightly, it is like a thin cloth hanging on the sides of the chopsticks.


    This layer of cloth is as thin as a single yarn, as light as smoke.


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help but light up.


    Wei Shuang and Xue Ning were both excited.


    "It''s like water is flowing. There is still some shine on the texture, and it doesn''t feel dirty at all."


    "It seems to be a third-grade halo. Sister Su, is this a third-grade magic weapon?"


    Hang Wan''er boldly pulled out her silver hairpin and poked it.


    The clear fabric actually dissolved with a stab of the silver hairpin. The force was released like water, and the silver hairpin slipped over it at once, neither withdrawing nor breaking.


    The three girls couldn''t help touching it fondly.


    Su Yu also nodded in appreciation.


    She was ready to continue, but she was stunned.


    Wei Shuang also found out the problem and compared the silk-like cloth about ten feet long to Hang Wan''er.


    "Sister Su, if you want to cut this fabric, do you need to find a fourth-grade flying needle magic weapon and scissors first? Also, at least the sewing master needs to have a golden core."


    Su Yu: "..."


    Tailoring. She forgot about this.


    This is embarrassing.


    But a muslin-bound hand stretched out in front of her eyes.


    At the same time, Hang Wan''er''s happy voice sounded. "It''s okay. There''s a senior brother here! When we were young, the senior brother mended our clothes."


    Su Yu: "??"


    "Hmm."


    Xiao Muge''s cultivation speed is usually too fast.


    In order to slow himself down, he used to do all kinds of chores on Zhiqiong Peak. In addition to teaching his younger brothers and sisters, he grows bamboo trees, builds a small kitchen, sews clothes and strikes iron by himself.


    In contrast to Su Yu''s stunned expression, Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples were all calm. Xiao Muge borrowed his Sixth Brother''s flying sword to cut the cloth and took black iron needles that he had collected for many years in his storage bag.


    Suddenly, a simple and elegant three-pin gauze skirt was completed by his ingenuity.


    ''He turned out to be a craftsman.''


    Su Yu was stunned.


    Master Su was right. Those slender fingers with clear joints are a pair of good crafty hands.


    Su Yu''s back kitchen needs warm and skilful hands like this.


    Hang Wan''er and others over there happily put their new clothes on.


    The tofu skin robe is light and thin but has some toughness. After a little oxidation, the original milky white colour presents an elegant moonlight-like shine.


    In addition, Su Yu made wide vermicelli which became a white jade belt. She also made the jasper belt version.


    "I feel so light now..."


    Hang Wan''er made a spin.


    The skirt is like a pleated fairy skirt, with fine and vertical folds. She felt as if she was wearing faint moonlight on her body.


    With a slight turn, the fine pleats of the dress are like ripples in the moon-shrouded lake, fluttering like a fairy.


    ''Beautiful.''


    Su Yu smiled and folded the tofu skin. She made a yuba with many pleats¡ªno, a pleated skirt.


    ''Cough.''


    Both male and female disciples were very happy.


    Taoist Mu is riding the wind even more. He felt that he is under the moonlight. His sleeves and robes float weightlessly, and he chanted a poem happily. "I want to ride the wind to go home..."


    Halfway through the recitation, the four Nascent Souls in his body are wandering. "No, I seem to have a breakthrough."


    "Damn, my primordial spirit has not yet been condensed, and there is still a long way to go, but I feel that my primordial soul is about to burst."


    "Wearing such a flowing robe, when the wind blew the pleats, I felt like it was going to float. My body became lighter... and my understanding of the wind is even higher."


    "Unfortunately, I still haven''t reached the threshold of spiritual cohesion. How can I condense a primordial spirit?"


    ''Hey.''


    The four little Nascent Souls also thought hard, and soon they were all cross-legged.


    Who would have thought, just by changing the kitchen uniform, Taoist Mu would have an epiphany again.


    Elder Zhang and Hong Yun are very envious.


    Even Xiao Muge couldn''t help sighing. He looked at Su Yu''s red lips raised in satisfaction at the moment when she bowed her head to appreciate the hem of her skirt.


    ''There seems to be a way everywhere.''


    "Senior Brother, why don''t you put on our new uniform?"


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help asking questions.


    The more she faced a sword cultivator, the more she wanted to vomit. But she is more courageous now. She forcibly restrained herself and experienced her own Dao heart.


    She held the two extra sets of robes and showed them to Xiao Muge from afar.


    "Don''t Senior Brother like this elegant fabric? I think Master wears it, and he is more than fifty years older than you." Hang Wan''er was curious.


    Lu Yizhou and Yan Yan could not help but look over.


    Even Yan Yan, who likes strong-looking clothes, got a set of elegant robes to wear over his usual clothes.


    Although it is very strange, this is a gift from his Second Senior Sister. It is also a magic weapon of the third grade!


    He thinks it is very practical, and his chance of success in revenge has increased by one point.


    "Senior brother," Yan Yan rarely spoke, "A cultivator should cherish the opportunities around us. Second senior sister rarely made third-grade defense fabrics for us."


    Yu Dong had wanted to put three layers on himself, and he was surprised to hear that.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    The beautiful Son of Buddha had put them on long ago. "This senior brother feels very good."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    This third-grade magic clothing, just like the elixirs she made, is ineffective against him.


    "Hey, don''t be embarrassed, disciple."


    Taoist Mu immediately whipped up a gust of wind and put the robe on Xiao Muge.


    The instant the magic clothes belt is tied around him, it doesn''t emit three lights; instead, it reveals his strong chest wrapped in white cloth...


    The texture is undulating, and the lines are deep. Even the white cloth cannot hide the explosive power hidden inside.


    When Su Yu heard the tearing sound, she turned her head and immediately took a deep breath.


    Yan Yan reached out and touched his own broad chest, showing envy.


    The beautiful Son of Buddha lowered his head even more. He looked at his own chest, sighed and put his hands together. "I lost."


    Jin Haotian bowed his hands and said, "These muscles, ahem, Brother Xiao, you won."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Seeing that the moon-colored fabric on his body loses its luster and falls, then turns into the original ingredients - light and thin tofu skin, soft and tender yuba, and hard vermicelli.


    She subconsciously retracted her hand and pulled it.


    Xiao Muge lowered his head and looked at her slender hand holding his big wide chest.


    His throat tickled, and he couldn''t help coughing lightly.


    "It''s a pity to waste it. Do you want to have snacks now?" Su Yu couldn''t bear it.


    "..."


    He put on his black robe back. The moon-colored cloth strips on his body have completely lost their brilliance, and they were tucked away by Yu Dong sparingly.


    Hang Wan''er rubbed her hands. "Eldest brother, I hope you have taken a bath?"


    The sturdiness of the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak has already spread to others.


    The six sticks of incense Xi Quan, who went with the team this time, also nodded. "Cultivators are walking against the sky. We don''t care about this."


    They turned their heads and looked at Su Yu expectantly. They saw that she took the thin and clear tofu skin and pleated yuba from Yu Dong''s hands and put them in a slightly boiling and rippling soup water. They were blooming like chrysanthemums.


    Spicy Soybean Version.


    Light tofu skin, yuba and vermicelli, cooked quickly into soft and firm.


    Su Yu divides them into each jasper jade bowl, puts a spoonful of hot soup, and adds a thick layer of thick sesame paste. She pours bright red oil, and sprinkles finely minced green onion on it.


    Hang Wan''er is skilled in business and has taught her senior brother to recite the eulogy.


    "Thanks to Second Senior Sister for giving us the magic cloth today. Thank you to Senior Brother for tailoring the clothes, and we get a few pieces of third-grade treasure clothes."


    "However, Big Brother''s chest muscles are too strong, and these magic clothes can''t bear it."


    She looked sad.


    Su Yu: "..."


    She couldn''t help but look deeply at Xiao Muge''s clear chest line again.


    "Senior brother is too powerful. We can only send away his magic clothes and observe it silence."


    Xiao Muge''s mouth twitched.


    Under Su Yu''s generous and direct gaze, his chest was hot, his throat was tight, and he reached out to hold down the cloth belt inside his black robe.


    [Master, why is your soul rolling again! I brought some ice soul to calm you! calm down!]


    "..."


    Hang Wan''er took a deep breath at the end. "Today, let us remember Senior Brother''s greatness, and taste the magic clothes he broke together. Remember, as long as you are big enough, no, as long as you are strong enough, even a third-grade magic weapon collapses in an instant! Let''s encourage each other to be stronger!"


    Xiao Muge''s eyebrows and feet twitched.


    When he turned around, a small plain white hand, holding a small jasper bowl, was in front of him.


    The red oil and sesame sauce, which was thick and hot on the soup, was delivered to him.

 CH 71.1

    Chapter 71(1) - The Five Elements Palaces


    The fragrance of onion, garlic and chili, accompanied by the multiple layers of sesame aroma, drowns Xiao Muge''s five senses.


    He couldn''t help but pick up a pair of silver chopsticks, pick up a piece of vermicelli dipped in chili oil and chopped green onion, and tofu skin as thin as a cicada wing mixed with rich sesame sauce, and put it into his mouth.


    In an instant, there is a dense taste of hot and spicy in his mouth.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The vermicelli skin is soft, tough and chewy, mixed with the thin and slightly sinewy tofu skin, and has distinct layers. It is soft but not mushy, hot but not lumpy.


    With the rich soup, his whole mouth is fragrant.


    He couldn''t help but drink the last spoonful of red oil soup together with the remaining chopped green onion.


    The heat soothes him and makes him feel comfortable.


    The beads of sweat on Xiao Muge''s forehead gradually wetted the fine cloth that covered his whole body.


    [Sorry, Master, your calamity-transcending cultivation base leaked out with your sweat!]


    "...!"


    With a breath, Xiao Muge put down the bowl stiffly. He covered his forehead and walked into the cabin.


    "It''s amazing. Did senior brother have an epiphany? Today, the remains of Second Senior Sister''s third-grade magic clothes have no spiritual energy. I don''t feel anything after taking it." Hang Wan''er was curious.


    Everyone from Nanxun was puzzled.


    Xia Jingsi, the Son of Buddha, sighed. "I lost again."


    Jin Haotian shook his head. "I''m a complete failure."


    Su Yu: "..."


    The boat traveled through the clouds and mist for several days. The four Nascent Souls from Taoist Mu''s body continued blow wind to speed up the boat.


    All the way to the west are full of yellow sand. The land is sparsely populated.


    Xue Ning and Wei Shuang, which belong to water and ice elements, naturally feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, not long afterwards, an oasis full of color loomed at the end of the yellow sand.


    The oasis is full of greenery. Everyone, who has watched the flying sand everywhere for a long time, is relieved.


    When they got close, everyone saw five mountain gates in the oasis. The walls were nine feet high. The arches were painted with swords and green plants, symbolizing the five elements. A jade plaque is erected on each gate.


    Five Elements Fire Palace


    Five Elements Metal Palace


    Five Elements Earth Palace


    Five Elements Wood Palace


    Five Elements Water Palace


    Behind the towering Five Palaces gate are graceful bridges and flowing water, pavilions after pavilions, and imposing main and side halls. The styles of each five elements palaces are all different.


    "They look amazing. Why do they need to find a successor? Don''t they have any disciples themselves?"


    Hang Wan''er doesn''t understand.


    Once bitten by a snake, people have been afraid of ropes for ten years.


    The betrayal of Nanxun is still in their mind. It is difficult for Nanxun''s disciples to understand the true meaning of this profound Five Elements Palace finding a successor.


    Suddenly, various majestic, sharp, or gentle voices of five old people came from the Five Elements Palace gates.


    "For thousands of years, it has been difficult to tell which of the five elements is stronger or weaker. We, practitioners of the Five Elements Palace, have been arguing for hundreds of years."


    "Therefore, we set a test. Each palace is looking for a talented person under two hundred years old, and we will give everything to support this person to ascend."


    "This will let us see which palace is the chosen one. From this, the five of us will also determine the level of strength of each of the five elements."


    Nanxun disciples were all dumbfounded.


    Su Yu understands. Isn''t this just buying stock?


    Choose one of five.


    But before they said anything, the five palace masters of the Five Elements Palace quarreled on their own.


    "Fool, why wait until ascension? This time, the Five Elements Palace will select five successors. They will enter the ancient secret palace to see who can be recognized. Won''t this determine which palace will win? Hehe, it must be me, The Fire Palace, who wins."


    "Huh. Reckless. What ancient secret palace? The one who can help people to cultivate and resist the invasion of demons is the final winner."


    "Your earth element is patient. Where do you put my water element? Needless to say, the genius of my water element palace will definitely be the final winner."


    "Don''t make noise! No more noise. Otherwise, this old man will kill the four of you!"


    Nanxun: "..."


    Five terrifying auras immediately looked at their boat.


    After a while, it slowly dissipated.


    In front of each Five Palaces gate, there are masters in the peak of Nascent Soul in golden, red, blue, green and brown robes. One looks like a teenager, the other looks like a young girl, another young and handsome, smiling towards Nanxun''s boat.


    "Everyone, please choose a palace to stay at."


    The people of the five palaces said in unison.


    "The challenge will last for 30 days. No matter which one you choose, you can go to the other five mountain gates to participate in other assessments."


    Qing Xuan was suddenly tangled.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''It''s too difficult to choose.''


    ''Which gate will have a higher probability of being recognized by the palace.''


    When the Five Elements Palace was launched, how it would be assessed, the ancient records did not explain in detail.


    On the boat, Wei Shuang and Xue Ning looked at Su Yu hopefully. "Sister Su, come with us to the Water Palace."


    Both Wei Shuang and Xue Ning''s cultivation techniques belong to the water element palace.


    But before they finished speaking, they saw the figure of Elder Jin Shishi of Jinbamen quickly fly out towards the metal palace gate with eighteen carved weapons.


    "Everyone of Nanxun, please come to the Metal Palace of the Five Elements. Join us, Jinbamen. Nanxun has entered cultivation with swordsmanship, which is the closest to the sharp metal spiritual roots of the Metal Palace."


    "It makes sense."


    Both Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang nodded.


    Xiao Muge had already re-bandaged himself and walked out of the cabin. He also agreed in his eyes.


    Su Yu doesn''t care. She is full of color and has five elements, so she can go anywhere.


    However, looking at the numerous sword cultivator disciples of Nanxun, she still followed Elder Qing Xuan''s wish and smiled apologetically at Wei Shuang and Xue Ning.


    "We''ll see you when the battle is over."


    The two could only go to the Five Elements Water Palace in frustration.


    The other four mountain gates disappeared into an oasis after they made a choice.


    Only the golden gate was left shining brightly. The boat of a group of people from Nanxun immediately entered.


    The two Nascent Soul peaks of the Five Elements Metal Palace smiled and saluted them. They led the way into the side hall courtyard.


    The image of sharpness and chill pervades the entire palace.


    Several Golden Core disciples wearing golden robes soon brought them spiritual tea.


    The two Nascent Souls smiled and said, "Everyone takes a rest first. After three days, you can choose any gate to challenge."


    "Regardless of the order, each gate will be open for thirty days."


    "If you are injured or have insufficient spiritual power, we also have medicinal herbs and magic weapons for sale."


    After saying that, they salute and disappear.


    Everyone from Nanxun looked strange.


    "It was Golden Core disciples who served tea and two Nascent Souls who led the way. The Five Elements Palace is really strong, but it''s a bit like..."


    They couldn''t help but look at Su Yu.


    The Five Elements Pot in Master Su shook.


    She touched her nose.


    She never let Nascent Soul elders lead the way. At most, she asked them to play guard or beat egg white.


    "We, Jinbamen, are going to challenge the Five Elements Earth Palace first." Jin Haotian sat down on the chair in the lobby.


    "Earth element is mostly defensive. We, Jinbamen, are good at attacking, so maybe we can win. If not, as long as we understand the general method of the Five Elements Palace, our ultimate goal is the Five Elements Metal Palace."


    ''That''s a good idea.''


    Qing Xuan nodded in admiration. "Junior Nephew Jin deserves to be the next head."


    Jin Haotian: "...Cough, last time, I really didn''t say what I think in my heart, um... Well, I don''t know what you think. If you want to go to a Five Elements Earth Palace to try it out, you can come with us."


    Everyone from Nanxun looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu looked at Yu Dong again.


    As the only ''master'' of metaphysics in her back kitchen, Yu Dong consciously took out the compass.


    Under Xiao Muge''s gaze, he tested it five times.


    Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth.


    It''s a different result every time.


    Jin Haotian: "..."


    Qing Xuan and other elders: "..."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    ''That''s fine.''


    Xiao Muge picked up a teacup. He was really afraid that his younger brother would touch the secret of heaven, and once he said it, he would be punished by heaven.


    Since the secret is not allowed to be spilled, then he is at ease.


    But she soon heard Hang Wan''er gasp. "Hey, does this mean that Second Senior Sister can win any palace? God is telling us. Second Senior Sister, close your eyes and do whatever you want. Just choose a palace to go to."


    Xiao Muge almost drops his cup of tea.


    The corners of Qing Xuan''s eyebrows twitched, but he was also a little persuaded.


    "Well," Qing Xuan smiled at Su Yu. "Then let Master Su decide."


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''As long as you are happy.''


    She poked Xiong Feng next to her.


    Xiong Feng''s dark bear paw poked Jin Haotian beside it.


    Jin Haotian: "?"


    Su Yu understood. "Then we will follow you and go to the Five Elements Earth Palace."


    Nanxun decided so easily that even Jin Haotian felt scared.


    ''Isn''t this too casual?''


    On the other hand, Xiao Muge admired his Second Junior Sister''s decisiveness and let it take its course.


    After they discussed the matter of playing, they practiced cross-legged.


    Jin Haotian: "??"


    ''What were we discussing?''


    ...


    In the Fire Palace wing.


    "Junior Sister Mei, I just saw Jinbamen and Nanxun go in and out together, as well as Shuilingmen and Bingling Sect. Within the five elements, Jin Haotian himself is fire. Jinbamen''s metal elements and all the water elements from the north are on the Nanxun side."


    Mei Zhen''er, who is now dressed in a begonia-colored palace dress, has a golden phoenix hairpin inserted around her temples. Her skin is as white as snow, but her eyes are as smooth as silk.


    Dusty whirls constantly spin around the brown robe of the man who speaks to her. There are nine phantoms of mountains between his sleeves.


    He blushed when he glanced at her. "I heard that when Nanxun was fighting you in the north, they hurt Junior Sister Mei and made you fall in your realm. Is it true?"


    ''Mei Zhen''er'' smiled and fiddled with the faintly shiny, trembling gray misty beads in her hands.


    She looked up at the man in front of her, who kept shedding dust, and lowered her face.


    "No, Big Brother Xu Tu misunderstood. In the Northern Realm Cultivation Event, it was because Elder Rong hurt an Elder of Nanxun. I panicked, and my practice method went crazy, so I was injured."


    Xu Tu scratched his head. "That''s good. When I heard about it on the western side, I thought it was true. Originally I wanted to seek justice for you, but if that''s the case, I would wronged them."


    Mei Zhen''er: "..."


    ''Is this guy stupid?''


    "Brother Xu Tu, our Tiansheng Sect will advance and retreat together with you, the Jiuyao Mountain of the west. In this way, we don''t have to worry about encountering Nanxun and Jinbamen."


    Xu Tu nodded solemnly. "Nanxun can make you worry about the state of retreat. It seems that they are also a dragon and a phoenix. I heard that they are going to the earth palace, so I will go to appreciate their style and see if they can be a friend."


    "..."


    Isn''t this guy her admirer?


    Mei Zhen''er found her voice back only after taking some deep breaths. "Brother Xu, be careful. They are very powerful."


    Xu Tu nodded and immediately led his brothers and sisters from Jiuyao Mountain to leave.


    As soon as he left, the beads on Mei Zhen''er''s wrist vibrated endlessly.


    Mei Zhen''er stroked the bead with a light smile. "What? Now you don''t have to do anything. Just restore your soul that was devoured by luck. What else is there to be dissatisfied with¡ªMiss Mei?"


    "That''s right. Xu Tu is your admirer. But in the beginning, I taught you how to seduce him, so he likes me too. Haha"


    The string of beads trembled even more frantically, but a seal fell towards it.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Suddenly the bead fell silent.


    ''Mei Zhen''er'' stood up with a smile. "I''ll go see your other admirers again. You have to thank me. When I am here, your Tiansheng Sect and your father''s luck will last forever."


    But as soon as she finished speaking, a low voice of inquiry fell clearly in her ear.


    "Tiansheng Sect? You stole the luck of my junior brothers and sisters?"


    Mei Zhen''er was stiff, and her neck was cold.


    "Who!?"


    The Divine Transformation consciousness she hid in Mei Zhen''er''s Nascent Soul''s body immediately swept towards the small courtyard.


    She turned and looked at the koi lake in the courtyard alertly.


    She saw a black figure facing the other side. The long sleeves were wide, and hands were hanging down from the side of the body.


    Those hands are strangely wrapped in muslin.


    As soon as Mei Zhen''er saw it, for some reason, her soul trembled.


    The man''s low voice sounded like a judgment. "I see that you have already returned most of the luck. I watch the sky at night and see that the future avenues of my younger brothers and sisters still need to be sharpened by you. I can spare you for a while."


    Mei Zhen''er secretly said, "Who are you, come here!"


    "However, even though the death penalty is temporarily exempted, the crime cannot be escaped."


    The black robe fluttered, and he slowly turned around.


    But his figure seemed to be 100,000 miles away, and she couldn''t see him clearly.


    She saw him slowly raise his right hand and untie the half-inch muslin of his right index finger, exposing a small segment of a finger and his manicured fingernail.


    "I will retain your cultivation base for my junior brothers and sisters in the five elements palace. Everything else should be deprived."


    Mei Zhen''er: ...


    As soon as he breathed out, the muslin that fell between his fingers floated towards her.


    It''s just a flimsy, plain white cloth without any power...


    However, she was imprisoned and unable to move!


    In an instant, the muslin arrived at half an inch before her eyes.


    It turned into an unadorned broad sword and slapped her on the head!


    "Ah!"


    Mei Zhen''er''s sea of knowledge and Dantian were in severe pain as if she was being pierced by a hundred swords one after another!


    With one breath, the five characters from Mei Youde in her storage bag were all reduced to ashes.


    "Tiansheng Sect, I will pay attention to you at any time. If you move my junior brothers and sisters'' luck again, death."


    The muffled sound disappeared.


    The black robe turned into nothingness.


    Mei Zhen''er took a step back and sweated profusely. Her face is pale, and she fell to the ground. "Someone!"


    Several Divine Transformation elders and Nascent Soul elders hurried over. "Miss?"


    "Someone just tried to kill me! Where have you been!"


    "Huh? No one entered this place. We have been guarding outside the courtyard. Miss, you are not injured. Why is your face so pale? Is it a nightmare?"


    Mei Zhen''er lost her mind.


    ''That person is a master in the Transcending Tribulation!''


    ''Mei Youde''s five-character clones are equivalent to the pinnacle of Divine Transformation, but it was completely destroyed in an instant!''


    ''Who is he?''


    ''Is he from Nanxun, or is he the senior brother of those lucky people killed by Mei Youde in the past?''


    Beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead. Soon she discovered that the person really kept her Nascent Soul cultivation base and divine sense and did not hurt her at all, as if the pain she had just suffered was all a dream.


    Experience... Use her to sharpen his junior brothers and sisters?


    ...


    Far in the south, Mei Youde, who was opening the Eighth-Rank Book of Heaven, suddenly felt a pain in his brow.


    From the book in his hand, five pages were suddenly burned by the sky and turned into ashes!


    Mei Youde took a deep breath and spat out a trace of pale gold blood.


    "Who?"


    His handsome, elegant middle-aged face changed color.


    ...


    "What''s the matter? I feel that Junior Sister Mei is different from before."


    The chief of Jiuyao Mountain, the youngest Nascent Soul peak in his family, Xu Tu, who was less than 200 years old, took his junior brothers and sisters back to his small courtyard in confusion.


    But in an instant, a slender man in a black robe and a hat appeared in front of them, the Jiuyao Mountain disciples.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the hat that was about to flutter in the wind.


    "Comparison and fight are honing steps on the way to Ascension."


    "I won''t interfere."


    "But everyone remembers, don''t hurt the lives and cultivations of my junior brothers and sisters, and don''t bully them. Otherwise, you will definitely be held accountable."


    After speaking, the man disappeared like smoke.


    Xu Tu: "?"


    He was suddenly tense and sweating profusely.


    "A Divine Transformation master?"


    Before he could react, this person left!


    "Wait a minute, who are your younger brothers and sisters?"


    A jasper turtle slowly appeared in thin air.


    Its two claws dropped the word "Nanxun" and disappeared into thin air.


    Xu Tu was stunned.


    ''Senior Brother of Nanxun, do you think us, the Jiuyao Mountain, can hurt your brothers and sisters?''


    How is it different from what he heard? Didn''t Nanxun almost beat Junior Sister Mei to death?


    Nanxun... is so humble!


    ...


    On the second day, there was a stone tablet at the gate of the Five Elements Palace.


    [At noon today, the Five Elements Palace Formation will be opened. ]


    [Those who will enter the battle today, please gather at the gate.]


    All factions are taking action.


    Shuilingmen go to the Fire Palace, and Bingling Sect goes to the Water Palace.


    The battle itself is an experience.


    All sects are ready to challenge the five elements one by one. They have their own plans in order.


    Just like the results of the compass at that time, Nanxun, along with Jinbamen, flew to the fifth most western gate, the earth palace.


    When they arrived, many sects were already waiting at the stone monument at the gate.


    One of the sects was wearing brown robes. All the disciples were constantly dropping dust from their sleeves as they stood.


    "Second Senior Sister, they seem to be watching us all the time? How strange."


    The disciples of Nanxun were confused.


    "Do they know that our elder Hong Yun is obsessed with cleanliness, and he can''t stand them the most?"


    Hang Wan''er asked curiously.


    Su Yu raised her head unhurriedly.


    Hong Yun, who was sitting on a flying talisman and watching: "..."


    He has indeed closed his eyes. He just really wants to cast a dust-removing art on the opponent.


    "They are from the Jiuyao Mountain from the western border. The eldest disciple, Xu Tu, is at the peak of Nascent Soul. Four of the other nine disciples are Nascent Souls, and the other five are Golden Cores. They should not be underestimated."


    Jin Haotian put his arms around his chest, explaining to Su Yu, who rarely seen the world.


    "Most of them used earth-based exercises, and they are really sincere. On the first day, they came to the Five Elements Earth Palace to fight to the death. It seems that they are really bound to obtain the follow-up method of Half-Cut Into the Earth technique."


    ''Half cut?''


    Su Yu supported her forehead.


    ''The name of this exercise is really unique.''


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Hey, they are even more pitiful than me. They cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage, and their body will continuously shed dirt. In normal practice, I heard that as long as they move spiritual energy for a circle, half of their body is like being buried in the soil, and their surrounding is full of dirt. "


    Jin Haotian sighed.


    "In comparison, my Fire Spirit technique is better."


    "Humph." The junior sister beside Xu Tu stared at Jin Haotian dissatisfiedly. "It''s better than someone who can''t sit still."


    Jin Haotian touched his nose.


    He can sit down now.


    Xu Tu stepped forward and bowed to Jinbamen and Nanxun. "Please advise me today."


    During the speech, a steady stream of dust floated out of him into the noses of everyone.


    Master Su, who always pays attention to the cleanliness of her kitchen, can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, Xu Tu and the others already have experience.


    While greeting Su Yu and others, he took the initiative to throw the dust-removing art on them.


    So it allows Su Yu and others to stay clean.


    "Please forgive me. We have reached the fifth level of our practice, as a result, we are gradually returning to the origin of our Dao." Xu Tu apologized.


    But soon, he looked toward Su Yu, who leads Nanxun.


    As soon as his consciousness swept away, he realized that she was still a golden core.


    He couldn''t help but understand why the Senior Brother of Nanxun was so worried that they would be injured yesterday.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t be brave, we won''t kill you all."


    Xu Tu comforted Su Yu.


    Su Yu: "??"


    Xiao Muge, who was standing in the corner, nodded in relief.


    But he heard Elder Zhang next to him say, "Hey, it''s not very good. Before, during the third-level competition, those disciples whom Little Su defeated always talked to her like this."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    The stone tablets in front of the five mountain gates suddenly lit up with a phantom.


    The aura was soaring to the sky. In an instant, several sects standing in front of the mountain gate were involved.


    Within one breath, the Son of Buddha and Xiao Muge in the corner were both bounced out by the stone tablet.


    Xia Jingsi put his hands together and looked at Xiao Muge. "Amitabha, it turns out that Senior Brother Xiao, just like me, is also over two hundred years old. This round, I am a draw with you."


    "..."


    Xiao Muge closed his eyes.


    Then he silently walked back to his master, Taoist Mu.


    When he saw Taoist Mu, he was shocked. "Eldest disciple, when did you get so old by more than a hundred years? Your teacher doesn''t even know."


    [Pffft¡ª]


    The Jasper Turtle turned over with a smile inside Xiao Muge''s sea of consciousness for a moment.


    On the stone tablet, it was written: 200-year-old cultivators and above the Nascent Soul are not allowed to enter.


    Taoist Mu hasn''t managed to delve into it yet, and images of various sects rushing into the formation have appeared on the stone tablet.


    Five majestic voices sounded almost simultaneously.


    [The first to arrive at the center of any of the Five Elements Palace and find us will be eligible for our successor candidacy! ]


    The sound resounded through the rolling desert.


    The disciples of many sects in the west all looked up at the projection on the huge stone tablet.


    The disciples of the southern and northern borders also learned about the situation in real-time through the projection stones that their elders broadcasted from the western border.


    For a while, cultivators from all over the world gathered to watch and pay attention to this battle that only started after hundreds of years.


    "Fight! Senior Sister Su!"


    "Sister Su can definitely do it!"


    "Second Senior Sister!"

 CH 71.2

    Chapter 71(2) - Yunnan Bridge Noodles


    Nanxun disciples and other Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples were all sitting in front of Nanxun''s Pagoda, meditating and watching this grand event.


    At this moment, the appearance of the small world contained in the Five Elements Earth Palace has emerged.


    It is a barren land where nothing can grow.


    The sky appears to be low, with dark clouds overhead.


    Su Yu appeared in the projection with the other nine Nanxun''s disciples, wearing a moonlight color dress and holding her hands behind her back.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Zhiqiong Peak''s Yu Dong and Yan Yan, who followed behind her, are all Golden Cores. Yan Yan has a spiritual root of metal, while Yu Dong''s are metal and fire. Hang Wan''er has both wind and water. None of them is majoring in the earth element.


    In addition, Nanxun also has five sword cultivators. One for each of the five elements, and a Golden Core talisman master, who can use all five elements talismans.


    When they came in, they looked at each other.


    "Huh? How did I get in?" Yu Dong was surprised.


    Hang Wan''er was dumbfounded. "I''m here too. How about Senior Brother and the Son of Buddha?"


    "Ugh¡ªthe eldest brother is over two hundred years old... So is the Son of Buddha, who looks quite tender."


    Hang Wan''er felt that her Taoism had increased again for a moment.


    ''A man''s face is a deceiving ghost.''


    Su Yu was digesting this huge unexpected information when she heard a sigh.


    "Sister Su, it doesn''t feel good. This broken place seems to be the paradise for Jiuyao Mountain."


    Jin Haotian carried a trident on his back and stepped on fire with his feet. He walked with the other nine Jinbamen disciples, looking around the wasteland.


    There are only three high mountains in front of them. Only after the third mountain can they see a majestic main hall hidden in the clouds.


    Other than that, it''s all small mounds of earth.


    There is nothing else.


    This is fundamentally a holy place for people who cultivate earth techniques.


    Jin Haotian sighed and lifted his fire into the sky.


    But he was only half a foot in the air, and with a snap, he was slapped to the ground by a dark cloud on top of his forehead!


    A human-shaped pothole appeared on the ground.


    Su Yu was caught off guard and almost fell too.


    "It''s over," Jin Haotian crawled out the whole in dismay. The flames on both of his feet were extinguished. "This earth aspect palace restrains me... I can only walk today."


    Even though he said so, he was still stubborn about keeping his fire floating in the air. Soon another dark cloud shot at him!


    He quickly escaped so that he was not crushed into the soil.


    Yan Yan and Yu Dong looked at each other. Both of them threw out their flying swords and abacus.


    After flying for several feet, it is completely safe.


    But when they stepped on their magic weapon, they just stood still and flew for half a foot, but they also instantly attracted dark clouds in the air.


    "No flying here."


    Everyone was stunned, and their expression was not very good-looking.


    Su Yu rubbed her hands on the cover of the encyclopedia of monsters in the Western regions and regrettably stuffed it into her storage bag.


    "It seems to be a special small world."


    In the Five Elements Earth Palace, both feet must be on the ground. Cultivators are prohibited from floating.


    This situation is most beneficial to the cultivators who belong to the earth element.


    "Then our thinking was wrong." Jin Haotian rubbed his forehead. "We can''t challenge every palace. The assessment of the Five Elements Palace seems to be aimed at the cultivators of their own spiritual roots. This small world is obviously prepared for the disciples of Jiuyao Mountain. We, Jinbamen, should have gone to the metal palace, and I should go to the Fire Palace."


    Su Yu didn''t answer.


    The cauldron of the five elements in her body seems to be returning to her happy home, and it really wants to jump out.


    She struggled to settle it down.


    "Sister Su, your Nanxun should also divide your troops into different ways according to your spiritual roots and challenge your own elements." Jin Haotian quickly came to a conclusion.


    But Hang Wan''er spread her hands. "It''s okay. It''s the same for the second sister. Don''t panic, brother Jin. We are already come in and can''t go back for the time being."


    Jin Haotian smiled wryly. "I naturally believe in Junior Sister Su, but¡ªno matter how powerful you are, you can''t make pills to let us escape, right?"


    He pointed to the three mountains in front of him as he spoke.


    To pass the level, you must climb these three mountains.


    However, he pointed to the only way to the first mountain from where they were.


    When everyone looked forward, they saw a cliff.


    The ground of the wasteland is cut off from it. A cloud-shrouded cliff is the only way to the first mountain on the opposite side!


    "At least a hundred feet apart, about five hundred paces away."


    Jin Haotian looked solemn.


    Looking down from the cliff, it is even more than a thousand feet high. If you fall, you will be out of the game.


    There is no flight here, and a Golden Core cannot pass using their magic weapons.


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help walking to the edge of the cliff. She looked around and pressed her eyebrows.


    "This is a test. Can we shrink a hundred feet into an inch?"


    [T/N: It''s a technique of teleporting.]


    Besides them is a disciple of the Yunruo Sect from the Western Realm. His spirit root of the wind element is obviously not related to the earth element.


    But he is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. He can take a hundred feet in one step.


    A mere cliff is nothing to be afraid of.


    He confidently made a spell and instantly stepped to the opposite side.


    But the remaining four Nascent Souls of his sect and the five Golden Core juniors all looked at each other and couldn''t do anything.


    "Senior brother, then you go ahead!"


    The junior brothers and sisters shouted, looking at him as if they saw the hope of the whole sect.


    "Okay!" The Big Brother of Yunruo Sect can only do so.


    The rest of the sects quickly followed suit.


    On the stone tablet of the Earth Palace Gate''s projection array, a small word suddenly appeared.


    [Yunruo Sect, deduct one point. ]


    [...]


    [Bitao Sect, deduct two points. ]


    The Elder of Yunruo Sect was originally happy that his disciple was one step ahead. But now, his smile froze.


    Qing Xuan stared at the projection array. "The points deducted are the number of Nascent Soul disciples who left first."


    "How can this be the case? The more Nascent Souls, the more deductions?" Yunruo Sect''s elder did not understand.


    "This shows that this method is wrong. The palace master of the Five Elements Earth Palace does not approve it."


    The Jiuyao Mountain''s elder smiled calmly and nodded.


    In the projection array, Jiuyao Mountain is the only sect with disciples of the whole earth element.f you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Xu Tu, who was at the peak of Nascent Soul, shouted loudly at this moment and clenched his hands.


    The wasteland of mud behind him instantly rose up and moved to the cliff in front of him.


    Behind him, the other nine Nascent Soul and Golden Core disciples of the earth system also did their trick.


    Some of them took out a fourth-grade magic shovel, and some took out fifth-grade magic hoes. In an instant, the soil in the wasteland behind them lost three feet in height, and they all moved towards the cliff in front of them.


    Foolish Old Man Moves Mountains!


    If there is a cliff that cannot be crossed, then they will fill the mountain road by themselves.


    The Jiuyao Mountain is full of earth-based exercises. Everyone is a small expert in infrastructure building.


    There is silence inside and outside the projection array.


    This is indeed a tailor-made assessment for Jiuyao Mountain!


    Su Yu, who was standing beside them, saw this, and her forehead twitched.


    "How long are they going to do this?" Jin Haotian couldn''t take it easy. He was about to die with impatience at a glance.


    But when they were talking, they filled in the cliff in front of them.


    After about nine hundred and ninety feet of soil, they will be able to build a small dirt road between the cliffs that one person can pass through!


    ''Awesome.''


    Su Yu admires such patience.


    "Senior Brother Jin, then you can go first. We''ll forget about our Golden Core." Jinbamen''s three Golden Core brothers also said, "Shrink a hundred feet into an inch, and you will be able to arrive at the opposite side."


    Jin Haotian nodded.


    But he stopped again and looked at Su Yu subconsciously.


    Su Yu is a disciple of Nanxun, but even Nanxun''s Nascent Soul swordsmen didn''t take a step first.


    Su Yu obviously lead Nanxun. Everyone is waiting for her to decide.


    Jin Haotian sighed. ''Su Yu only has a Golden Core. What to do?''


    "Junior Sister Su, I''m wronging you. I''ll carry you to the end?"


    Su Yu: "..."


    She declined.


    In fact, when she saw the broken bridge on the edge of the cliff, she couldn''t help but think of a dish.


    Crossing the bridge noodle.


    Master Su held her forehead.


    ''Sin.''


    In the legend, a wife passed a bridge when delivering meals to her husband. In order to prevent the meal from cooling, she came up with a method of sealing the chicken soup with a layer of hot oil. Even when she walked across a bridge to deliver it in winter, it won''t cool by lunchtime.


    This story tells her...


    Rice noodles cannot be used as a bridge.


    But the dragon whisker noodles can be used as ropes to hoist monsters. Rice noodles are more resilient, but the texture is smoother. Why can''t they swing past, no. Why can''t they be made into the guide rails like those small trains in the scenic area, allowing them to drive there together?


    Faced with Jin Haotian''s curiosity and Nanxun''s younger siblings'' anxiety, Su Yu took a few steps to the clearing behind the cliff.


    She took out the cast iron wok from her storage bag.


    "I''ll think of a way to bring the Golden Cores with me. If you, Nascent Souls, can shrink into an inch, you can go first."


    The rest of Nanxun is unwilling.


    Without Su Yu, there would be no half ancient spiritual veins in Nanxun.


    Jin Haotian swallowed his saliva when he saw the double-eared iron wok.


    He is no longer in a hurry. "Sister Su, then I''ll have a snack first and then go over there."


    ...


    Outside the projection formation, Jinbamen elder, Jin Shishi, breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''Almost. They almost lose points.''


    ''Fortunately, Haotian is greedy!''


    "It''s useless. You don''t have a single earth magic weapon or disciple. You are obviously planted."


    The elder of Yunruo Sect shook his head.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the female cultivator in the moonlight dress in the projection array. A spirit fire ignited the wok in front of her, and a few thin white and slightly clear things fell into the water.


    The boiling water boils, and several bright lights bloom from the pot.


    The head and tail are connected to form two slender snow-white iron cables, which fly out of the pot in an instant.


    It has two parallel lines and shoots towards the opposite barren mountain.


    Su Yu tugged the noodle, nodded with satisfaction, and shot the other end into the boulder behind her.


    A small rail track was formed between the two mountains and rivers.


    She took out some magic bowling snowballs from her storage bag. Each ball had three holes, and each hole could seat three people.


    Snowballs fell one after another, gradually sticking to the top of the two tracks between the cliffs.


    Hang Wan''er took out her red silk and according to the instructions of her Second Senior Sister, installed a ''safety belt'' on each hole of the magic snowballs.


    Su Yu took out several more rice thread ropes, quickly weaved a safety net to prevent falling, and let it fly over the cliff.


    "Okay, all the Golden Cores, follow me!"


    Su Yu got on the bus first.


    She sat down and then stood up, showing a welcome smile to Jin Haotian and other Jinbamen disciples.


    "Are you coming up?"


    Yu Dong quickly took out his abacus. "The price of an ally, the experience time of snowball train about ten breaths, one person only needs 599 spirit stones!"


    Jin Haotian: ...


    He wants to sit on it too!


    Therefore, on the projection stone in front of the Earth Palace Gate, everyone soon saw that Jinbamen''s Nascent Soul and Nanxun''s Nascent Soul are all shamelessly on the magic snowball train.


    As soon as they sat up, the snowballs rolled quickly on two smooth, unobstructed silver rails.


    "Woohoo!"


    Jin Haotian grabbed the safety rope. In an instant, they rolled to the barren mountain on the other side of the cliff!


    The moment the snowball train stopped, he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s over?? Junior Brother Yu Dong, why is it only take three breaths! Didn''t you say ten breaths? Can I go back and experience it again?"


    "...!"


    Outside the projection array, everyone was full of chaos.


    Qing Xuan and Taoist Mu couldn''t help but bow their heads, a little ashamed.


    The elders of Jiuyao Mountain and Yunruo Gate were speechless.


    "What is this?!"


    [Nanxun Sect...]


    The stone tablet showing the score has a moment of silence.


    Obviously, the scorers were all beaten by this operation.


    A deep sigh sounded only after half a breath.


    [Nanxun Sect... no points deduction.]


    [Nanxun Sect... plus one point. ]


    Everyone: "???"


    [Jinbamen, no points deduction. ]


    Yunruo Gate, with a negative score, was shocked!


    The elders of Jiuyao Mountain also stared at the projection and stood up from their seats.


    In the projection array, Xu Tu, leading the Jiuyao Mountain, took the lead in filling the road. They finally finished it with sweat!


    [Jiuyao Mountain adds two points. ]


    [The above is void. ]


    [Jiuyao Mountain adds one point. ]if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Everyone was speechless.


    The lord of this Earth Palace has difficulty in decision-making.


    Elder Zhang stroked his beard. "This old man probably understands. Anyone who abandons their companions will be deducted points. Therefore, those few people will be deducted points when they shrink a hundred feet into an inch."


    "And when the performance is particularly amazing, there are extra points."


    "For example, the disciple of Jiuyao Mountain who perfectly used the Half-cut Earth Heart Technique."


    "Another example..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Muge looked at the woman in the moonlight dress in the projection array, standing beside the snowball and looking at Jin Haotian with a smile.


    For example... his second junior sister. Her operation was unexpected, so the scorers could not find a reason to deduct points. She was also the first one to successfully lead all the members of the sect to clear the challenge, so she also got an extra point.


    ''Her avenues are endless and unpredictable.''


    ''Stunning.''


    [Indeed, she deserves extra points.]


    [Even you, Master. You are about to ascend to immortality, but your mind is now swaying for her. I was almost overturned in your sea of consciousness.]


    [If Master wants to give her extra points, it should be extra ten points...]


    Xiao Muge kept the Jasper Turtle''s mouth sealed.


    Soon, a beautiful voice also sounded inside the projection array.


    "The crossing the bridge rice noodle is damaged. We''ll have a snack before leaving."


    "Okay, Second Senior Sister. I''ll be in charge of holding a memorial service for this magic weapon."


    The disciples and elders from the Western Region who are watching: "???"


    The disciples from the north and south, who had no chance to go to the second floor of Nanxun Shop, were also confused.

 CH 72

    Chapter 72 - Giant Stone Monkeys vs Nanxun with Tea Eggs


    ''What is a Magic Weapon Memorial Service?''


    Outside the projection array, everyone looked at everyone from Nanxun.


    Qing Xuan coughed lightly.


    And the Nanxun disciples who did not enter the battle behind him, except for Xiao Muge, whose expression was hidden by the hat, the rest of the disciples showed grief but moved forward.


    All the disciples and elders of the Western Region were stunned by the mourning appearance.


    "Is Nanxun seriously ill?"if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "They won first place in the cultivation event in the north, surpassing Tiansheng Sect. So I never understood why their elites would be dissatisfied and leave. Now I understand... This sect is sick."


    Who would be so idle to commemorate their magic weapon?


    Other than their natal magic weapon, a cultivator has a long life. Who knows how many magic weapons they have to replace during their lifetime?


    "You''re hypocritical, Qing Xuan."


    The elder of Jiuyao Mountain said this while sitting cross-legged on a hill.


    If they looked carefully, both of his legs seemed to be integrated with the mountain. As he spoke, he rubbed the bumps on his body, and a layer of soil bumps fell off his skin.


    "He Tong, that''s the name of your head, isn''t it? What a waste of cultivation time! If my disciple did this, I would bury them!"


    Qing Xuan did not answer, but Elder Zhang sighed.


    "Old Sha, then you must take good care of your Jiuyao Mountain disciples." Elder Zhang shook his head.


    The elder of Jiuyao Mountain was stunned.


    ''What does it mean?''


    ''His disciples are not so stupid.''


    Just as he was about to refute, he saw the Elder of Jinbamen also looking at him sympathetically.


    "?"


    "Facts speak louder than words. I won''t argue with you. Let''s keep watching!"


    Elder Gang Sha hummed at the projection array but was stunned after a while.


    He saw Su Yu in the projection array heating dozens of pitch-black stone pots to boiling hot.


    Then while holding a large soup pot, she poured a bowl of soup stock into the dozens of stone pots. A layer of golden light shines on the surface, but the pots are not boiling.


    The hot oil completely locked all the heat under the soup.


    Hang Wan''er was cleaning up the ropeways that had lost their silver radiance. She picked them up one by one, washing them with spiritual water, and dividing them into empty white porcelain bowls.


    The damaged snowballs were placed in another small dish. Yan Yan cut all of them in half, half for each person.


    Su Yu took out some frozen ice fish and ice duck from her storage bag... and cut some fish fillets, duck breasts, chicken pieces, and other ingredients.


    She also cut a little of the extra bean curd and tofu skin.


    She divided them neatly into categories and placed each of them in small dishes the size of a palm.


    There are nine types of side dishes on small plates.


    A sigh flashed across Su Yu''s face. "Time is tight. That''s all for now."


    There were twenty trays in total. Each contained a hot stone pot, a plate of rice noodles, and nine plates of side dishes.


    Just like the ice fish fillet and ice duck breast, each ingredient was cut so thin that after three or four pieces were stacked together, the color of the white porcelain plate below can also be revealed.


    ''These are obviously not cooked.''


    The people inside and outside the projection array were speechless.


    This is like a large-scale sacrifice, using so many three or fourth-rank monsters.


    Nanxun is doing something strange.


    However, the Jinbamen and Nanxun disciples inside, totaling 20 people, think that it is very interesting.


    Hang Wan''er suppressed her curiosity and led everyone to recite it seriously.


    "In today''s battle, we haven''t mastered the ability to move mountains, so we are not as good as a disciple of Jiuyao Mountain."


    The disciples of Jiuyao Mountain, who had just finished panting and completed their path construction, were startled.


    Even the chief, Xu Tu, blushed and couldn''t help slowing down his movement.


    He pricked up his ears.


    ''Nanxun is praising us.''


    ''Nanxun is really humble.''


    But Hang Wan''er didn''t look at him and seriously took everyone in Nanxun to repent.


    "Our Nanxun''s Nascent Soul disciples are not strong enough to take Golden Core disciples over the cliff. We can only rely on the magic weapon of Second Senior Sister."


    "Today, this magic weapon of ropeway snowball train was damaged because we are not strong enough."


    Jin Haotian and the disciples of Jinbamen lowered their heads.


    "We, Jinbamen, are incompetent."


    They also blushed.


    The footsteps of the disciples of Jiuyao Mountain stopped one after another.


    Xu Tu couldn''t help but feel awe.


    Cultivators who know how to reflect on themselves tend to gain faster.


    Nanxun''s magic treasure mourning also has come to an end.


    "Today''s magic weapon is damaged," Hang Wan''er took a deep breath and said sadly, "we will send it the last ride with repentance and eat it."


    Jiuyao Mountain: ...


    Outside the projection array: ...


    Seeing that Hang Wan''er had finished speaking, Yan Yan had already drawn out his flying swords. Every two swords carry a full tray and send them to each disciple smoothly.


    Everyone can see clearly. There are nine dishes and one stone pot on the tray.


    There are also two plates containing the damaged silver cable magic weapon and magic snowball that lost had lost their luster.


    Hang Wan''er looked at Su Yu with awe. "Second Senior Sister, let''s start."


    Su Yu nodded.


    Hang Wan''er took a pair of silver chopsticks and put the clear fish fillets, duck breasts, etc., which were so thin that they could see through it, into the hot stone pot one by one.


    The broth in the stone pot is covered with a layer of golden oil. When the fish fillet rolls in, it seems to break the tranquility of the soup, and it ripples like flowers falling into a lake.


    In an instant, the scalding heat and fragrant aroma contained inside burst out domineeringly from the ripples.


    The disciples of Jiuyao Mountain next to them, who should have taken a step forward first, couldn''t move for some reason.


    And soon, Hang Wan''er neatly poured the side dishes on all nine small plates into the hot broth.


    In an instant, several elixir halos floated out.


    Nanxun and Jinbamen''s disciples could not help but hold their breath.


    The Jiuyao Mountain disciples who stopped to watch were even more surprised.


    Nanxun''s funeral ceremony of magical treasures is turning them into elixirs to send them away!


    Very thin slices of fish and meat, cooked in a stone pot that has reached the boiling point under hot oil


    The basic seasoning has already been done in the rice noodle soup.


    The fish fillet in it can be eaten directly. It is delicious and tender.


    Su Yu motioned them to add rice noodles, then handed them the chili and vinegar bottle and let them arrange it according to their own taste.


    The crowd quickly got busy.


    Hang Wan''er like a light taste, so she eats it directly without chili or vinegar. She picks up a few sticks of crystal clear rice noodles, and with a slurp, the corners of her mouth are oily and shining like gold.


    She took another mouthful of white tender fish fillet, and a few elixir halos disappeared in her mouth in an instant.


    "It''s hot."


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t help opening her mouth and let out a breath of heat.


    But soon, she closed her eyes.


    "Mellow and delicious. Like lava, the heat is not visible on the surface but is surprisingly hot on the inside. This magic silver noodle is soft and smooth when you put it in your mouth. In a blink of an eye, the whole thing went into my mouth..."


    There was a hint of satisfaction on her little face.


    But soon, she sighed solemnly. "Go well, the ropeway snowball train."


    As she opened her eyes, she lowered her head and sucked up the remaining noodles, not afraid of being hot.


    Suddenly, Nanxun disciples and Jinbamen disciples were sweating profusely.


    The disciples of Jiuyao Mountain, who were watching next to them, couldn''t help swallowing.


    They don''t know why.


    It seems delicious.


    A junior sister in a brown dress beside Xu Tu could not help but walk in front of Hang Wan''er. Her eyes twinkled when she said, "This magic weapon can be turned into food when it is damaged? Do you have any extra damaged magic weapons? Can you give some to me? I''ll have a... half portion."


    Hang Wan''er sucked up the last piece of noodle in the bowl in awe and pulled the remaining tofu skin into her mouth with silver chopsticks.


    "No."


    Jiuyao Mountain disciples: ...


    "This is a magic weapon refined by my Second Senior Sister, and it can only be sent to the road by its user."


    After Hang Wan''er refused, she drank the hot soup with oily beads in small sips.


    Su Yu boiled the soup with chicken and duck, but she also added ham to enhance the flavor and freshness. The taste is rich and fragrant.


    The tongue and taste buds dance with every bite.


    Once rolled into the throat, their Dantian and sea of consciousness resonate.


    After drinking the soup, Hang Wan''er''s face was red with heat. There were crystal beads of sweat on the tip of her nose.


    "The damaged magic weapon contains a profound truth. Only the user can understand it."


    The Jiuyao Mountain disciples looked complicated.


    ''Is this bullshit?''


    Yu Dong stood up with a smile. "Brothers and sisters in Jiuyao Mountain, do you want to purchase a set of ropeway snowball treasures? First-grade ones, even Golden Core cultivators can operate it. After rolling a distance of ten meters, it will be damaged."


    "..."


    The chief of Jiuyao Mountain, Xu Tu, immediately stopped his brothers and sisters who were about to move.


    "Thanks for your kindness. We don''t need it."


    First-grade magic weapons are used by Qi Refining cultivators at most. They are all in Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, so it is not useful at all.


    Although core disciples have more spiritual stone savings than ordinary disciples, it does not come from the wind.


    "We will go first, Nanxun."


    "Hey, it''s a pity. They can''t understand the true meaning of Second Senior Sister."


    "Forget it."


    Jiuyao Mountain''s Xu Tu stifled, but he did not look back.


    They trotted down a mountain.


    After they left, Hang Wan''er opened her eyes to look at Nanxun and Jinbamen.


    Everyone stood up and recited in unison.


    "Others are knives, and I am a fish. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Thank you, Sister Su, for your teaching."


    "...Thank you, Master Su of Nanxun, for your teaching."


    After everyone finished speaking, they energetically followed the pace of Jiuyao Mountain disciples.


    They didn''t consume much spiritual aura.


    Just after entering the Five Elements Earth Palace, some gold and fire element disciples felt a little down. However, now they are full of enthusiasm and passion, and their vitality has reached its peak.


    In the beginning, Jin Haotian and the others wanted to give up the Five Elements Earth Palace.


    But now, they have been pushed forward by this special magic weapon memorial ceremony.


    Jinbamen and Nanxun are full of energy!


    ...


    There is silence outside the projection array.


    [Nanxun...plus one point. ]


    A line of small characters appeared on the stone tablet at the gate of the Five Elements Earth Palace.


    Two points for Nanxun.


    Jiuyao Mountain is one point.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    ''They didn''t do much but got points.''


    Taoist Mu pondered. "It seems that the Earth Palace does not completely test the disciples'' cultivation, but also depends on the disciples'' attitude and potential."


    The elder of Jiuyao Mountain looked at him complicatedly for a while. "I take back what I just said. Nanxun''s ceremony... is not bad."


    The elders of the West Territory have also changed the way they looked at Qing Xuan and others.


    The level of cultivation and the mastery of techniques are only temporary.


    If the Dao mind is firm and the mind is transparent, there will be great wisdom. Then, given time, they will definitely break their mortality.


    When Five Elements Palace is looking for a successor, they also value future qualifications.


    The elders all understood.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Unfortunately, none of them could transmit sound to their disciples already inside the formation.


    If they fail this time, they must wait ten days before they can re-enter.


    At this moment, inside the five gates, each faction is fighting.


    For example, Tiansheng Sect''s Mei Zhen''er in the Fire Palace has already entered the second volcano.


    "Miss Mei Zhen''er is walking with the Young Sect Master of the Leiyun Sect this year. The two factions join forces. They will definitely take down the Fire Palace."


    "Hey, Young Master Lei has loved her for many years. This time he specially escorted her to attack the Fire Palace first. The goal of the Leiyun Sect is actually the Five Elements Water Palace or the Five Elements Metal Palace."


    As soon as they finished speaking, they saw Mei Zhen''er in the projection stone, almost being knocked down by Senior Sister Qianxi from Shuilingmen. However, soon she fell into the arms of Young Master Lei and was hugged by him.


    The eyes of the two of them were full of love.


    Shuilingmen''s eldest sister, Shui Qianxi, couldn''t break the joint effort of the two of them.


    The onlookers watched excitedly.


    "It seems that the victory of the Fire Palace has been decided."


    ...


    In the Five Elements Earth Palace, Su Yu has reached the second mountain.


    On the majestic mountain in front of her, there is a deep imprint of the word "defense."


    "Earth Palace''s test is defense. Fortunately, we are well prepared."


    The Yunruo Gate''s Nascent Soul disciple arrived one step earlier and had a happy face.


    He still didn''t know that his sect had been deducted one point. He confidently took out a defensive magic weapon from his storage bag - a fifth-grade bronze bell with a bluish patina pattern.


    The fifth-grade magic weapon can at least resist a full blow of Nascent Soul''s peak. If facing an ordinary Nascent Soul, it can resist at least a stick of incense time.


    Su Yu admired the calm and atmospheric texture of this bronze bell, the smooth and ancient lines, and the carvings of the dragons and inscriptions on it.


    To be a good cook also requires observing life around you.


    Various lines of art can often inspire beauty in the plate.


    Not only Yunruo Gate, but several disciples of other sects also took out their own defensive magic weapons.


    In an instant, there was a loud bang. The second mountain in front of them shook!


    "Second Senior Sister, be careful!"


    Everyone swayed and stood unsteadily.


    Hang Wan''er threw her Five Immortal Rope to the boulder next to her. Only then she barely stabilized herself and support Su Yu.


    But when she turned her head, she saw that Su Yu had inserted a rolling pin into the ground. She is as stable as using a crutch.


    Hang Wan''er admires her.


    The rest of the people also threw their swords and halberds into the ground. Their faces are solemn.


    "This mountain is very strange. Everyone pay attention." Jin Haotian usually escapes easily, but now he feels a bad premonition.


    They looked around cautiously but found that the disciples of Jiuyao Mountain were gone.


    When looking around again, they saw that Xu Tu and others were deeply rooted in the soil, with both feet inserted into the ground. They were gradually buried and became shorter by half.


    The higher their cultivation base, the deeper they could bury themselves.


    Even when the earth is shaking, they are not afraid.


    This is an earth-based exercise, Half-Cut Into the Earth. They are one with mountains and rivers.


    It''s really... such a powerful technique.


    Su Yu glanced at them and was worried that Elder Hong Yun, who was watching the projection, would be unconscious at the moment.


    They must be resolved quickly.


    Otherwise, she might have to go out and start a rescue party for Elder Hong Yun, who is obsessed with cleanliness.


    While she was thinking, there was a loud bang, and several boulders and dust rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    The landslide started, and several ferocious apes behind the giant boulders jumped from the top of the mountain. They tapped their arms on the chest and let out a sharp roar.


    A line of small words appeared on the stone wall in the mountain.


    [Chen Wei from Yunruo Gate in the late Nascent Soul stage. ]


    [The peak of Nascent Soul, from Jiuyao Mountain, Xu Tu]


    [From Nanxun, a Golden Core???, Su Yu]


    Everyone looked at Su Yu in surprise.


    ''Unknown cultivation base?''


    ''Even the Earth Palace Lord couldn''t see it? Or because the Golden Core was too weak, so the Earth Palace Lord expressed a sense of helplessness.''


    [Assessment on this mountain: You three lead your respective teams to defend against ape attacks.]


    [If the team loses half of the people, you will be eliminated immediately.]


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    The chief of Yunruo Gate, Chen Wei, held a fifth-rank bronze bell and looked at the disciples of the other sects behind him with an ugly face.


    "We don''t know each other. How can we cooperate?"


    Xu Tu has the disciples of Jiuyao Mountain, while Su Yu has the Nanxun disciples.


    Jinbamen''s Jin Haotian cheekily followed her all the way. So Jinbamen was also considered by the palace lord to belong to Su Yu''s team.


    But in any case, they have a familiar tacit understanding.


    Yunruo Gate is the most unlucky.


    But outside the projection array, the elders and disciples of the various factions were silent for a while.


    For earth-based exercises, the fourth to sixth levels are all focused on defense.


    When demons come to invade, the successor that the earth palace master is looking for is obviously a genius who can protect thousands of people.


    If a cultivator can only protect himself and a few of his junior brothers and sisters when disaster strikes, that is not a successor that the Five Elements Palace wants.


    For a long time, the elder of Yunruo Gate looked at his chief disciples, Chen Wei, in the projection array.


    With a sigh, he said, "We lost."


    Because of this narrow vision, Chen Wei had lost to Nanxun''s Su Yu, who brought Jinbamen, before the battle.


    "So, the assessment of this earth palace is to protect the others."


    The Jiuyao Mountain elder nodded.


    "In the first cliff assessment, anyone who leaves first will be deducted points."


    "This second assessment is also to see who can protect the person behind them."


    Everyone nodded.


    Many disciples feel that their mood has improved.


    As soon as the elders of Jiuyao Mountain finished, the giant stone monkeys in the projection array let out a deafening scream.


    They all took out gold attacking magic weapons from their belly button.


    Flying swords, spears, vajra... all gleaming like jewels, overflowing with fourth and fifth-grade light.


    [T/N: Vajra is a type of club used ritually in Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism. See here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vajra]


    In an instant, several attacking magic weapons rushed towards Chen Wei, the chief of Yunruo Gate, and the other nine people behind him.


    [You need to withstand five attacks to pass.]


    Chen Wei from Yunruo Gate: ...


    Before he could react, with a single blow, a fifth-rank flying sword in front of him smashed his fifth-rank bronze bell. The precious light dissipated, and it was instantly damaged.


    Dense flying swords flew past his forehead and stabbed the nine people behind him!


    "This level is too brutal..."


    Jin Haotian ate a lot of Su Yu''s pills, and now he is at the late stage of Nascent Soul. He feels a lot of pressure.


    One protects the other nine.


    Chen Wei, the chief of Yunruo Gate, was beaten up!


    His fifth-grade magic weapon only blocked one attack, and it was gone.


    The nine other disciples from various sects behind him immediately hurriedly defended themselves. They threw out their defensive magic weapons and held their spiritual aura.


    But after a while, they all shattered.


    In an instant, the second attack of the Giant Stone Monkey arrives!


    They threw dozens of magic weapons again and again, but like torrential rain, the monkeys'' attack fell on their heads.


    "Ah!"


    The disciples, unable to support themselves behind Chen Wei, were pierced by the flying sword and flew out.


    Chen Wei, the chief of Yunruo Gate, is only in the late Nascent Soul. In the face of dozens of attacks, he reluctantly persevered.


    In an instant, the third attack came, and there was no one behind Chen Wei.


    Ten people collapsed!


    [Failed.]


    Hang Wan''er instantly felt the despair, fear, and unwillingness of Chen Wei and others.


    But now they feel lucky. They escaped under the attack of several fourth and fifth-grade magic weapons, but they were only injured, not dead. The subordinates of the palace master of the Five Elements Earth Palace showed mercy.


    Their state of mind fluctuated, from life to death to life. Hang Wan''er instantly felt the golden core in her body seem to be in a stage of great perfection in one breath.


    "Second Senior Sister." Hang Wan''er Nascent Soul was about to condense, and she was especially keen at this moment. "I am afraid that this level will change the difficulty according to the strength of the challenger."


    "As soon as Yunruo Gate''s Chen Wei took out the fifth-grade bronze bell, the monkeys threw a fifth-grade flying sword. When the bronze bell was damaged, the monkey threw fourth-grade flying swords at them..."


    A fourth-grade attack corresponds to the strength of the ordinary Nascent Soul, which is in line with Chen Wei''s own strength.


    In other words, the assessment would have been easier if he hadn''t taken out the fifth-grade bronze bell.


    Those monkeys are really intelligent examiners.


    Su Yu understood.


    Xu Tu, who was buried in the soil, had a solemn face. He watched the Yunruo Gate disciple, and others were sent out by the formation instantly.


    He took a step forward and bowed to Su Yu. "Then I''ll take a step first."


    After saying that, he slowly floated up from the soft soil like it was melted by water.


    He didn''t care at all when he was disheveled. He got up and walked to the other Jiuyao Mountain disciples.


    He was like a hill. He immediately formed a formation with his other nine brothers and sisters.


    Ten people work together.


    Suddenly, using the movement of Foolish Man Moving Mountains, the soil of mountains and rivers from all directions flew one after another to them.


    They took a step toward the ten apes with thick dust on their bodies.


    When they walked toward the apes, they formed a moving earth tower about two feet high!


    [Start. ]


    The giant stone monkeys screamed again and took out the golden attacking magic weapon from their belly button.


    Fourth-grade flying sword.


    But the ten people in Jiuyao Mountain are like one at this moment.


    "Go!"


    Xu Tu let out a roar.


    The other nine disciples'' bodies are connected to the soil. The tower composed of ten people is like a mountain, and it is hard to resist the encirclement of flying swords.


    Every time the ape attack landed, it fell on the person in the front first.


    The front wall of the tower was broken three inches in an instant.


    After resisting the three attacks, Xu Tu was sweating profusely.


    On the left and right sides of the tower, the walls collapsed. Four Jiuyao Mountain''s Golden Core disciples had disintegrated.


    When the fifth attack flew, Xu Tu spits out a mouthful of blood. The soil armor on his body suddenly cracked.


    When he was about to fall, he was forcibly supported by the two disciples behind him. He barely stood in front of them while trembling.


    Small words suddenly appeared in the second mountain in front of them.


    [Six people remain. Jiuyao Mountain''s Xu Tu passed the defense. ]


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    A mountain road showed up.


    Xu Tu looked solemn.


    The second level had already forced him to do his best.


    He looked at the junior brothers and sisters around him. "Regulate your breath and take pills on the spot."


    While speaking, he swept his gaze to Nanxun, looking for the woman in the moonlight dress who was surrounded by other disciples.


    She is only a Golden Core, but she was selected as the leader in the second round. She has to undertake the task of protecting twenty people.


    Xu Tu couldn''t help but pay attention to her.


    Soon, he heard the conversation between the woman''s clear voice and her younger brothers and sisters.


    "Second Senior Sister, we will join hands with Jinbamen to use the Burger Treasure array. Can we do it?"


    Xu Tu: "?"


    "Yes," replied the clear voice, "but it is still not very safe. After all, the monkeys will increase the difficulty according to our situation. In this way, Second Sister has thought about it and will make a few more armored battle robes for you."


    Xu Tu was taken aback.


    ''Armor?''


    He turned around and nodded. A refiner is too fragile.


    Others may be able to resist the attack of the giant ape, but a refiner is not good at defense. Not to mention that she is only in Golden Core and has to stand in front of everyone as the first guardian in line.


    It was too difficult.


    If she refined a fourth-grade magic armor, the monkey also took out a fourth-grade weapon.


    If she refined a fifth-grade armor, the monkey also took out a fifth-grade weapon.


    This test is based on the guardian''s superior defensive strength. Only if it exceeds the same level can it be passed.


    He shook his head and sighed.


    But soon, a strong aroma of spiritual tea drifted to his side.


    He turned his head in doubt and saw this beautiful female cultivator handing out ''tea eggs'' to the junior brothers and sisters around her...!?


    Then everyone from Nanxun peeled off the eggshells.


    Yu Dong tried it first. He took the tea egg and sucked the soup in his mouth.


    Then he put it in his palm and rolled it. Immediately the eggshell was finely cracked into small pieces. Then he peeled from the middle and carefully peeled the shell in one whole piece.


    He put the eggshell into spiritual water to wash it, and in an instant, there was a piece of treasure light glowing in his hand.


    It is one full foot long and seems to be made of hundreds of small hard horns similar to dragon scales. It is a dragon-scale armor cloth that emits a faint copper-colored light!


    A fourth-grade magic weapon glow fell on Yu Dong''s hand.


    Su Yu nodded.


    ''The theory of magical use of eggshells, cough.''


    "Second Senior Sister," Yu Dong''s eyes lit up, "This is an armored robe? The fabric on the chest and back is decorated with armor pieces that are easy to move and have a lot of resistance. Wonderful."


    He pressed it against himself as he spoke and compared it with his body.


    But Su Yu''s eyes jumped.


    She looked at Yu Dong. "Your senior brother didn''t come in. I forgot."


    Yu Dong: ...


    ''Yes, Second Senior Sister can do everything, but not tailoring.''


    It is only a large piece of dragon-scale cloth...


    ...


    Outside the projection array.


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    ''Is it too late to go in now?''


    He raised his head and looked at his second junior sister, who wrapped the one-foot wide dragon scale armor around her as a cloak.


    He looked down.


    ''Well, Second Junior Sister has worked very hard.''


    He will also praise her if she loses today, so her heart won''t get hurt.


    But in the projection array, Su Yu was not afraid at all.


    She boiled a large pot of hundreds of tea eggs.


    Yu Dong is constantly calculating.


    "First-grade... fourth-grade, superior fourth-grade."


    He divided them into levels and distributed them to everyone.


    Hang Wan''er nodded. "Well, I understand. It turns out that today is the lucky treasure defense formation."


    Xu Tu: "?"


    But as soon as Su Yu was ready, she got up, "Okay, let''s go."


    The ten people from Nanxun and the ten people from Jinbamen advance and retreat together.


    ''Let''s fight together!''


    Suddenly, twenty giant rock monkeys lined up and jumped out of the mountain.


    Su Yu walked slowly to the center.


    [Five attacks begin.]


    [First strike! ]


    Su Yu snapped her fingers.


    Yan Yan immediately took control of his sword. Twenty of them flew in front of the crowd, instantly picking up several pieces of first-grade tea eggs.


    "What''s the use of first-grade armors?"


    "The highest they have is a Nascent Soul cultivator. According to the female cultivator''s guess, the monkey threw at least a fourth-grade magic weapon!"


    The onlookers in front of the stone monument do not understand.


    In an instant, the monkeys threw the fourth-rank flying sword.


    "Yeah, just say the first-grade armor is useless!"


    But when they were puzzled, they saw Su Yu and others pull out a tea egg and suck the soup.


    Then de-shelling began on the spot.


    In an instant, in front of the stunned crowd, four rays of light bloomed in everyone''s hands.


    ''Fourth-grade defense armor!''


    The fourth-grade monkeys'' flying swords arrived in a flash, and they all met the fourth-grade armor. With a ding, the treasure light disappeared together.


    [Second strike! ]


    When the monkeys took out double amount of fourth-grade flying swords, everyone from Nanxun began to peel shells again, and the rays of light flashed in their hands.


    With half of the fourth-grade armor and half of the fourth-grade superior armor, they immediately defeated the fourth-grade flying sword.


    [Third strike! ]


    The monkeys beat their chests in anger. Each took out fourth-grade superior attack magic weapons, and everyone in Nanxun began to de-shell again. Four rays of light fell.


    The fourth-grade high-grade armor flew out one after another, collided with the fourth-grade high-grade flying sword in an instant, and they were all destroyed.


    Su Yu was unharmed. The disciples behind her were also unharmed.


    The onlookers in front of the projection array were dumbfounded.


    "Their magic weapon... only at the last breath... the rank is determined."


    "The monkeys predict the challenger''s defense, but Nanxun''s defense level is fake!"


    "It thought it had judged clearly, but Nanxun took out a more powerful defensive magic weapon..."


    Having predicted the opponent''s prediction, Nan Xun was steady.


    [Fourth strike! ]


    Apparently, the apes were enraged.


    They didn''t care about Su Yu''s state and patted their chests with both arms and took out fifth-grade flying swords¡ª


    Su Yu took a deep breath.


    "Hamburger Defense Array, get up!"


    Hang Wan''er moved immediately.


    The disciples of Nanxun and Jinbamen lined up to a horizontal line in an instant, changing to a formation like in the game Eagle Catching Chicken.


    One after another followed behind Su Yu.


    In front of the projection stone, everyone was sluggish.


    ''What is this for?''


    The five-rank flying swords of the monkeys came together in an instant and stabbed toward Su Yu, who was the leader.


    But Su Yu closed her eyes on the spot. She sat down with her knees crossed and began to level up.


    Yu Dong and the others behind her immediately took four or five tea eggs in their hands.


    They peeled it off instantly, and 80 pieces of the fourth-grade and fourth-grade high-grade dragon scale armors layered on top of each other.


    After that, Yu Dong, Hang Wan''er, Jin Haotian, ... each of them outputs spiritual energy, layer upon layer, snowball treasure, golden hairpin, golden snail ... all stacked up one after another.


    In an instant, it flew forward. The fifth-grade long sword immediately penetrated through the eighty pieces of armor layer by layer, making a sharp sound like metal screeching.


    A layer of armor shatters.


    Everyone''s Nascent Soul and Golden Core''s spiritual aura shattered layer by layer.


    Snowball Treasures and Golden Snails are behind them and only lose a silver glow.


    Finally, there was only one ray of light left.


    Yu Dong spat out the remaining eggshells in his mouth and sprayed them on the layer of defense.


    Followed by Jin Haotian, Yan Yan...


    "Puff puff puff..." They kept spitting out hard shells.


    Pieces of hard egg shells condensed into dragon-scale pieces in the air, hitting the sword energy of the fifth-grade long sword in front of them.


    The sound is continuous, and the glow of the dragon scale armor is continuous.


    The third-grade, third-grade high-grade, fourth-grade, and fourth-grade high-grade scales and the broken armor finally dissipated the sword energy of the fifth-grade flying sword.


    The disciples of Jiuyao Mountain were stunned and forgot to adjust their breath.


    ''Spitting armor... What kind of defense is this?''


    "The Burger Treasure Array is finally here again."


    Elder Zhang looked up at the projection stone and missed it very much.


    "Old Mu, this is your Zhiqiong Peak''s well-known defensive formation. What you''ve always wanted to see."


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    ''Very good, Master just found out today.''


    "Eldest disciple, did you know this?"


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    "Okay, I''m not the last one to know."


    Taoist Mu are happy.


    [Fifth hit...! ]


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    While they were discussing, the palace lord inside the small world of earth palace was obviously angry.


    This time, the twenty giant apes took out the top-grade fifth-grade flying swords from their stomachs.


    ''Twenty!''


    Xiao Muge stepped forward in a flash.


    But in the projection array, Su Yu finally stood up and opened her bright, firm eyes.


    "Let Second Senior Sister do it."


    Su Yu successfully condense a Nascent Soul.


    Her whole person seems to be reborn. Her skin seems to have condensed from ten thousand years of ice, and there is no trace of impurities. A spirit fire has tempered the light in her eyes.


    She took out a large double-eared iron wok, and the fire ignited in a flash.


    Several dozen tea eggs poured out.


    Accompanied by a stream of spiritual water to cleanse, five twinkling dark golden lights are emitted in an instant!


    Five-grade superior defense dragon scale armor!


    In an instant, they collided with twenty fifth-grade superior flying swords.


    After several loud noises, a golden light burst out from the sky.


    In an instant, the twenty giant apes took a step back.


    And disappears instantly.


    [...all members passed.]


    It took a long time for the giant mountain to condense these three characters.


    Outside the gate''s stone tablet, a line of small characters floats.


    [It is both protection and trust. Twenty people are indispensable. Advancing and retreating together, and growing together... Nanxun''s Su Yu adds ten points.]


    Everyone was shocked.


    Bonus points for the first disciple.


    [Jiuyao Mountain''s Xu Tu added three points. He guarded everyone and did not retreat at all. But unfortunately, his dexterity was insufficient, and nearly half of the people were damaged.]


    Before everyone could react, they heard the beautiful sound in the projection array.


    "Take a break. Let''s all have snacks. Divide the rest of the Dahongpao Armor Egg."


    Su Yu greeted her brothers and sisters in the projection array to enjoy the fragrant tea eggs.


    The Elder of Jiuyao Mountain had learned the lesson this time.


    He was one step ahead of Hang Wan''er to say, "It''s time to hold the magic weapon farewell ceremony."


    Everyone: "..."


    ''Skilled!''

 CH 73

    Chapter 73 - Beggar Chicken


    After crossing the second mountain and completing the defense challenge, almost everyone from Nanxun was exhausted.


    In the Burger Treasure Defense Array, every little chicken... no, every disciple had done their best.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Yu Dong and Yan Yan sit down tremblingly by supporting each other.


    In the open space beside the Jiuyao Mountain disciples, they crossed their knees and prepared to enjoy a snack - Dahongpao Tea Egg elixir.


    Su Yu''s tea eggs were made of high-quality spirit tea, Kowloon Dahongpao.


    [T/N: Dahongpao (meaning Big Red Robe) is a heavily oxidized, dark oolong tea.]


    Each disciple got a small white porcelain bowl.


    This time, Hang Wan''er opened her mouth but closed it again.


    She was so tired that she couldn''t even say the eulogy. "It smells so good..."


    She sniffed, barely able to stretch her neck.


    So Hang Wan''er made a gesture, and everyone from Nanxun and Jinbamen immediately lowered their heads and looked at the tea eggs with a heavy expression. Then they have a moment of silence.


    ''Too tired.''


    ''They can''t even pronounce verbs!''


    They just send it away silently in their heart and remember it forever.


    Su Yu held her forehead, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    And this time, Xu Tu and other Jiuyao Mountain disciples who were cross-legged beside her opened their eyes curiously.


    Hang Wan''er picked an egg up and was not afraid of being scalded. The tea''s fragrant brown juice dripped from her fingers, overflowing with three or four lights.


    The surface of the peeled chicken egg-like pill is intact and undamaged, but the snow color of the egg white was stained with a natural marble-like texture formed by the stewing with the red spiritual tea.


    ''Fragrant.''


    The smell of spirit tea drifted into the sea of consciousness of Xu Tu and others.


    It made them have a faint sense of relaxation and comfort after resisting the giant stone apes just now.


    Soon, they saw Hang Wan''er, and others'' mouths were full.


    They couldn''t stop chewing at all, and soon their faces became ruddy, and their foreheads were sweating.


    Obviously, they recovered quickly, but they couldn''t stop eating.


    "This..."


    Rong Xing, the junior sister beside Xu Tu, who was in the early stage of cultivation, could clearly feel the temptation of this pill to her Nascent Soul and her sea of consciousness.


    This magic weapon farewell party, no, this elixir may also be useful for their Jiuyao Mountain disciples.


    She swallowed, unable to stand the scent anymore.


    Seeing Su Yu looking at the gentle faces of his junior brothers and sisters enjoying snacks, she couldn''t help but blurt out. "Senior sister of Nanxun, do you still have this dragon-scale Dahongpao tea egg elixir? Can I buy it with spirit stones?"


    As soon as she said it, she was dragged away by her elder brother, Xu Tu.


    Rong Xing sticks out her tongue. She knows her senior brother, Xu Tu, likes Miss Mei Zhen''er.


    They had all heard before that Tiansheng Sect, and Nanxun had a bit of a conflict, causing Miss Mei Zhen''er to get injured in the cultivation market in the north.


    But now, Rong Xing not only thinks that there is nothing wrong with Nanxun. She also finds that they are very interesting.


    Especially Senior Sister Su, who refines alchemy.


    However, Jiuyao Mountain and Nanxun are now rivals, hey.


    "No...it''s fine." Rong Xing sighed.


    However, a small black iron bowl soaked with the fragrance of tea was brought to her.


    When she looked up, she saw that Su Yu was not embarrassed, and her eyes were shining brightly.


    "A lucky treasure is 60,000." Yu Dong has recovered his strength to collect money.


    "So expensive?"


    The Jiuyao Mountain disciple lost her voice.


    Yu Dong''s peach blossom eyes suddenly smiled. "Guest, think carefully. How did we fight against the giant ape just now?"


    The disciples of Jiuyao Mountain were stunned.


    ''Guest... Why is Nanxun so smooth!''


    But after a moment, they remembered that Nanxun had just used the dragon scale armor peeled off from the tea eggs to fight the enemy.


    Yu Dong smiled and nodded. "Once you buy it, if you are lucky, you may get a fourth-grade magic weapon or even a fifth-grade... After taking away the dragon scale armor, you can also get an elixir pill inside. I don''t need to tell you. You know that 60,000 is really not expensive. It''s still for the sake of our fate and today''s meeting, so the price is reduced."


    ''Yes.''


    Rong Xing reacted immediately and paid for it immediately.


    Su Yu raised her lips. "Please use it slowly."


    Her happiest time is the arrival of new guests.


    When a customer is attracted by the aroma of her dishes and steps into her store, it is a great affirmation of a chef.


    Su Yu nodded in relief.


    This tea egg is not difficult.


    One is the material selection, and the other is patience.


    The aroma and color are from the first-class Dahongpao spirit tea. Before the eggs are cooked completely, they are knocked at the top, and the broken gaps cause the tea to penetrate the egg faintly.


    When it is fully cooked, tap around the eggshell lightly with a spoon to ensure that the cracks in the eggshell are evenly distributed and allow the tea fragrance to penetrate completely.


    Finally, as long as you have patience and let it sit, you can make the Dahongpao''s reddish-brown color and fragrance engraved on the egg like a marble pattern.


    Such a finished product is full of color and fragrance.


    "Be careful of scalding." Su Yu reminded Rong Xing.


    Rong Xing nodded. She immediately peeled off the unbroken shell, put the broken shell dripping with brown sauce into her mouth, and sipped it, disregarding her image.


    Xu Tu meditated beside her, but the other Jiuyao Mountain disciples watched her with curiosity and anticipation.


    "60,000. At least need to get third-rank to make a gain."


    "If first or second-grade, it will be a loss."


    But as soon as they finished speaking, they heard a crisp ding.


    The clean broken shells fell on the small black iron plate.


    A beam of brilliance faintly formed.


    "First-grade dragon scale soft armor. Junior Sister Rong, you''ve made a loss."


    "You lost at least 50,000 spirit stones. Junior Sister, your luck is as bad as ever."


    Rong Xing sighed in frustration.


    ''Yes.''


    She has always had bad luck, but she got used to it.


    She immediately wrapped the peeled inner dragon scale robe with spiritual power and put it all into her mouth.


    The fragrance that makes her covet the egg is what attracts her today.


    She closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    She subconsciously bites. The disintegrated egg white is like high-quality nephrite, warm and moist. When she bites into it, there is a delicate and firm egg yolk taste.


    The mellow tea fragrance has a strong floral fragrance, but for some reason, the first bite is soft and docile, but then it slowly draws a trace of hardness.


    Like a rock, it fell heavily into her mouth.


    The fragrance lingers on and fills her mouth.


    ''Awesome.''


    The outer layer is soft armor, and the inner layer is egg white and egg yolk.


    Hard, soft, and firm. Three different textures under the unity of the rich tea fragrance give people different stimulation.


    "It could be a different level..."


    In an instant, the spirit tea smoothed out Rong Xing''s exhaustion of her sea of consciousness. Her whole body''s spiritual power was also replenished.


    "Earth... also?"


    She opened her eyes. A steady stream of broken soil fell out of nowhere and fell on her.


    The earthenware Nascent Soul doll in her body jumped out instantly.


    The earthenware doll seems to be pinched by a pair of invisible hands. It shrinks by half an inch as it turns, and it becomes firmer like an egg yolk. It is also soft and smooth, like egg whites.


    Finally, the surface became a hard stone shell.


    Rong Xing''s Nascent Soul has evolved!


    She has mastered three different soil qualities.


    Soft soil is soft and suitable for planting and can be dug with a shovel.


    Hard soil is hard and slightly sticky and needs to be pried with a pick.


    Stone soil is rock-like and indestructible.


    The earthenware doll has changed from a lump of the earth without layers to a tea egg, no, into a nesting doll of three different forms of earth.


    The aura of heaven and earth arrives in an instant.


    ''Heavenly blessing!''


    Hang Wan''er was fortunate to follow the road of seven emotions and six desires. When Rong Xing''s mood changed, she noticed it first and quickly took out Elder Hong Yun''s secret talisman!


    A dazzling white light immediately surrounded their entire mountain.


    Then her voice sounded, "The small world of the Five Elements Earth Palace is lit."


    Jiuyao Mountain disciple: "...!"


    They were right next to Rong Xing, and they felt very well. Rong Xing''s body surged with spiritual energy, and the heavens blessed her.


    She got an epiphany.


    "This lucky treasure, I want one too!"


    "Me too!"if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Was Rong Xing not lucky and got a rank one soft armor?


    No, she made a lot of money!


    Yu Dong smiled and accepted the money. "We do business with integrity, the unit price of this batch is 60,000, and we won''t raise the price just because you break through. After all, we have a predestined relationship with you. But it won''t be the case next time. My second senior sister will break through at any time. Once it reaches the next level, the price of her lucky treasure will double."


    The disciples of Jiuyao Mountain immediately asked for tea eggs.


    At first, they thought that they could dive into the earth and defend themselves, so they wouldn''t use this defensive soft armor.


    Sorry, now they want it!


    They are not afraid that their sea of knowledge is broken.


    The tea eggs were sold out as soon as they were snapped up. Xu Tu looked complicated. The Jiuyao Mountain disciples bought more than 20, but he didn''t get any of them.


    By the way, he also bought the masking talisman that Hang Wan''er used on Rong Xing - worth 200,000.


    ''Hey.''


    ''Spending money like water.''


    Xu Tu looked at Su Yu, who had closed her eyes and rested, and suddenly he felt that Miss Mei Zhen''er was right.


    Miss Mei was injured, but it had nothing to do with Nanxun.


    Junior Sister Su Yu is not only strong in refining weapons and alchemy, but she also has no selfishness.


    The pill that helped Jiuyao Mountain''s breakthrough was generously given to them.


    Even though they are competitors.


    Nanxun is really pure and kind. No wonder the senior brother of Nanxun has come to tell him specially to not hurt them.


    Xu Tu bowed his hands apologetically. "Sister Su, I misunderstood you before. I''m really sorry. From now on, you can call my Jiuyao Mountain anytime you have any need."


    Hang Wan''er and Yu Dong looked at each other with a subtle expression.


    How familiar this situation is.


    Hang Wan''er clutched her Dantian, who had improved again. She had to take out a jade slip and record it for her second sister.


    There are too many people who owe Second Sister a favor!


    If Second Senior Sister wants to ask them for help, how can Second Senior Sister remember it?


    Hang Wan''er can only be cute and record it for her second sister.


    "Thank you, Brother Xu."


    Su Yu opened her eyes, smiled, and nodded at Xu Tu.


    Outside the projection array, it was quiet.


    Because there are other small words on the mountain gate.


    [Nanxun Su Yu add ten points. ]


    Bonus again.


    Obviously, they have not crossed the mountain. Even during the rest time, she also got extra scores.


    The Jiuyao Mountain''s elder looked complicated.


    Qing Xuan also looked complicated.


    "Sigh, my disciples just can''t be idle."


    "..."


    Just as they were talking, everyone inside the projection walked to the third mountain.


    This is also the last level in this small world.


    They can enter the main hall and meet the palace master of the Five Elements Earth Palace as long as they pass this challenge.


    Su Yu stands in front of this towering mountain.


    There is a stairway on the mountain. They can go all the way from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but there are as many as a thousand steps.


    But in front of the road leading to the stairs, there is also a square ring.


    She couldn''t help but lower her head. She flipped through her storage bag and checked the stock of ingredients in her freezer today.


    After checking, he looked at Jin Haotian with her hands behind her back.


    Jin Haotian felt a chill on the back of his neck for no reason.


    "There is an arena. Do they want us to compete before the final stage?"


    His forehead was sweating.


    He can beat any opponent, even if it is Nanxun.


    But Su Yu... he couldn''t fight hard.


    Without her, he may be unable to sit down and enter meditation.


    With this kindness, he doubts whether he can pay it off before becoming immortal.


    "Junior Su, if we really have to duel, then I won''t go. Your Nanxun and my Jinbamen brothers and sisters could have a match."


    Jin Haotian smiled wryly.


    "I owe you too much, so I won''t do anything to you. Without you, ten of us of Jinbamen wouldn''t be able to walk to this place together."


    When he said this, Hang Wan''er and other Nanxun disciples looked strange.


    "Senior Brother Jin, oh, except for defense, you have never seen my second sister make a move."


    Jin Haotian: "?"


    He was about to speak when Xu Tu from Jiuyao Mountain arrived with his junior brothers and sisters.


    In addition to Rong Xing''s comprehension, two other disciples got four-grade pills, but none of them broke through Nascent Soul as Rong Xing did. However, the pills were also left in their bodies, so they could experience it slowly.


    At this moment, they arrived in the ring with complicated expressions.


    Jin Haotian sighed. "It seems that you also don''t want to take action against Junior Sister Su. Why don''t we fight?"


    As he was talking, he heard a majestic voice.


    "Jiuyao Mountain is against the Nanxun faction."


    "Jinbamen vs. Stone Ape."


    Without waiting for them to speak, dust of sand suddenly took the lead in wrapping Nanxun and Jiuyao Mountain onto the ring.


    "The winner goes up the hill."


    In the ring, the sword was drawn.


    Su Yu and Xu Tu faced each other. Ten people from Nanxun faced the six people from Jiuyao Mountain.


    "Junior Sister Su, be careful! Jiuyao Mountain is like a fish in water in the sandy environment here."


    Jin Haotian couldn''t help reminding nervously.


    "Hey, you might as well fight me!"


    Outside the projection array, Elder Jin Shishi supported his forehead.


    "To fight the earth''s defense, there must be a strong attack."


    "Not only that, half of Jiuyao Mountain disciples can attack and defend. The power of the attack should not be underestimated."


    Jin Shishi was worried about Nanxun and Junior Niece Su.


    But as soon as he finished talking, Su Yu moved inside the projection array.


    She reached out to everyone in Nanxun and gathered them together for a meeting.


    "All wear dragon scale soft armor. Today, I will teach you a new formation, which may be useful later."


    "?"if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "The Great Beggar Chicken Array."


    Xu Tu stood in the center of Jiuyao Mountain disciples in the ring.


    He looked at Su Yu with a complicated expression. "We won''t be merciful in a fight. But don''t worry, as your senior brother said, I won''t intentionally hurt you and kill you all."


    Su Yu was startled.


    ''Senior Brother?''


    ''Which one?''


    She was at a loss for a while, but soon, she thought of the man full of wrapping in her kitchen.


    Just as she was about to speak, an arrow shot into the sky.


    [Start! ]


    Xu Tu immediately said, "Sister Su, you have never been to our western border and never fought against our Jiuyao Mountain. Today, I''ll let you see my Jiuyao Mountain''s formation¡ª rise!"


    In an instant, several streaks of dust filled their bodies like armor.


    And from the sky, a continuous stream of soil is gathering, forming huge rocks which fell head-on to everyone from Nanxun!


    A few earth-thorns rose towards Su Yu''s feet. They stabbed fiercely at her feet that could not fly with a sword.


    This is a blind spot that even the dragon scale soft armor can''t protect!


    Jin Haotian was furious. "Brother Xu, don''t go too far!"


    ''Catch the leader first.''


    Xu Tu obviously wanted to knock Su Yu out of the ring first.


    However, Su Yu took out a vegetable shovel from her spatial storage bag and enlarged it to three feet long.


    As soon as her arm rotates, it stabs the ground with her shovel.


    The master chef''s craftsmanship is fast so that not a single bit of ingredients will be left in the bottom of the wok!


    Suddenly, several soil thorns were shoveled from the ground onto Xu Tu''s face.


    Precise hit!


    Xu Tu: ...


    Jin Haotian: ...


    Su Yu stepped back and was immediately protected by Hang Wan''er and others.


    She took out an iron wok, and a spirit fire was lit.


    Then she stretched out her hand and kneaded the dough quickly. When the dough was thrown up, Yan Yan dozens of flying swords came forward and immediately cut it into about forty small balls. The swords were flattened and sent the dough forward one by one. When they arrived at Su Yu''s rolling pin, the pieces of white dough were quickly rolled flat and slender, palm-sized pieces.


    Then they were tossed one by one into the already hot wok.


    The five elements cauldron in her Dantian burned instantly.


    The briquette honeycomb-shaped golden core in her body did not disappear. At this moment, a miniature Master Su Nascent Soul, wearing a chef''s uniform and meticulously coiled hair, threw the dough into the cauldron of the five elements in her Dantian.


    The Five Elements Fire is blazing.


    The fragrance permeates the ring.


    She sprinkled sesame seeds, and four rays of light fell.


    In an instant, this magic weapon was like the sole of a shoe. The golden light flew to her feet and to the feet of every Nanxun disciple.


    All the soil thorns on the ring were flattened by their magic soles in an instant.


    Everyone in Jiuyao Mountain was stunned.


    Yan Yan''s fifty swords were united, and Yu Dong''s abacus beads counted together. All the disciples freed their hands to attack this huge earth and rocks from the sky.


    Suddenly, the dust was flying, and large piles of clods fell.


    Su Yu washed the wok, swept the dust in the air, and kept her body clean.


    Xu Tu gritted his teeth, and again, a huge ball of earth mixed with rocks fell on her head!


    Su Yu said helplessly, "I just finished washing the wok."


    Now, she carried a kitchen knife in one hand and a huge iron wok in the other and went up to meet the soil ball.


    In an instant, her kitchen knife released a magic treasure light, and it expanded to three feet long.


    Suddenly, she cut this huge earth ball into slices like potato fries and threw it into her iron wok!


    Xu Tu: ...


    Xu Tu continued to condense soil, and a dozen huge earth balls pressed down on her.


    Su Yu didn''t even move her eyebrows. She stuffed a wok in her left hand into her storage bag and took out a second kitchen knife.


    This is a basic skill of chefs - cutting vegetables!


    Bring forward a soil ball, and she will cut it into potato cubes from left to right!


    Another one, from right to left, was cut into shredded potatoes!


    Jiuyao Mountain disciples: ...


    Xu Tu: ...


    "No more?"


    Su Yu moved to empty space next to her before putting away her kitchen knife.


    She took out the iron wok, and a large number of chopped soil clods flew into the wok from the air.


    She didn''t even have to look and immediately turned the wok with her right hand.


    She flipped the wok from front to back, then back to front, swung from left to right, and then flipped from right to left.


    The movement is skillful, graceful, and powerful.


    Everyone saw that the sand in her pot was flying up and down from time to time, completely losing the attack power controlled by Jiuyao Mountain.


    Everyone from Jiuyao Mountain was sluggish.


    The Jinbamen disciple was dumbfounded.


    Jin Haotian took a step back.


    How many soil balls are there, and she will cut as many as they have. She chops them all up, and the pieces are almost the same size!


    Also, put it in the wok, stir fry endlessly, and all become crumbs.


    Jiuyao Mountain''s face was slapped.


    "Okay, then it''s our turn. I knew that the wok would be too dirty to use when I fight with you."


    Su Yu smiled and looked at Xu Tu and the others.


    "So today, I can only let you in Jiuyao Mountain see¡ª"


    "My Beggar Chicken Fire Ball!"


    In an instant, Yu Dong, behind her, manipulated forty abacus beads to quickly paint ten chickens from his storage bag with golden oil on every corner.


    Hang Wan''er manipulated her Five Immortal Ropes and her red silk and used the wrapping posture that she had practiced for a long time. She wrapped the lotus leaves around the chicken.


    One by one, they were thrown into the stir-frying soil inside Su Yu''s iron wok, forming lumps of soil.


    Su Yu''s spirit fire lit.


    Suddenly, the cooked soil balls flew out of her steaming hot wok.


    Fourth-grade rays of light fell down from the sky.


    The ten disciples of Nanxun used all their cultivation techniques, such as swords, hairpins, or talismans, to hit the ten people in Jiuyao Mountain!


    Su Yu was the last in the line. With a swing of her vegetable shovel, she shot the rock-hard beggar chicken with her spirit fire - an attack-type magic fireball!


    Hot and scalding, hit Xu Tu''s face!


    Layers of scorching heat burned through the earth armor in front of Xu Tu. His layers of soil crust fell off, and the earth crust of the Magic Fireball also peeled off layer by layer.


    Xu Tu''s spiritual aura was completely broken. The fragrance of lotus leaves and the rich chicken scent inside the flaming Beggar Chicken also fell out.


    It was completely stuffed in the hard earth shell. The essence, aura, and aroma of the hundred-year-old Ice Chicken are all wrapped inside.


    At the moment when the earth crust was broken, the aroma seemed to find a breakthrough, and it finally struck them like a thunderbolt.


    Xu Tu was taken aback.


    When he opened his mouth and breathed, he was hit by this domineering giant fragrance. As soon as he showed a fascinated look, he was hit by the lotus leaf magic fireball and suddenly fell to the ground.


    The five remaining Jiuyao Mountain disciples were all fascinated and fell down in an instant.


    ''It smells delicious.''


    The fragrance smashed them, and they still haven''t reacted.


    The moment they were knocked out, they still had fascinated faces.


    Jin Haotian: "..."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''I''m sorry, what kind of virtue is he? Still want to show mercy to Junior Sister Su?''


    ''It''s more of, Junior Sister Su, please don''t attack him?''


    In front of the projection array, there was a dead silence.


    For a long time, everyone saw the stone tablet on the gate of the earth palace lit up.


    [Nanxun... add ten points. ]


    [Nanxun... Su Yu... Ninety points. ]


    This outrageous bonus point is like the doting of a direct master to a direct disciple, fearing not giving enough.


    Inside the projection array, on the third towering mountain, the thousand steps stair that needs to be climbed up has disappeared.


    A towering mountain gate slowly appeared out of thin air in the middle of the flat road at the bottom of the mountain.


    It seems to be welcoming the pampered disciple to enter.


    The palace lord doesn''t even want to let her climb the mountain... They opened a new smooth, and convenient road for her!


    In front of the five major gates, the disciples and elders of each faction watching the projection soon received the news in their jade slip.


    He looked down and was stunned.


    "A disciple from Nanxun keeps getting points in the earth palace?"


    "She drove a snowball train across the two cliffs by herself?"


    "What, memorial service for magic weapons?"


    This incredible news made everyone talk about Nanxun.


    The Tiansheng Sect is challenging the Fire Palace. The almost-transcending Mu Wanyuan and Li Yiming with a chessboard were stationed outside.


    After hearing this, the two looked at each other.


    "Old Mu, our young lady has a good relationship with the chief of Jiuyao Mountain. They won''t let Nanxun pass the test easily."


    Li Yiming glanced at Mu Wanyuan.


    Mu Wanyuan didn''t look very good.


    He betrayed Nanxun and left. The stronger Nanxun, the greater his obstacle in the future.


    When they are full of wings and no longer afraid of the peak of Divine Transformation, Mu Wanyuan''s end will be like Rong Qianqiu''s before.


    And the Five Elements Palace. Any of them is enough to destroy him.


    If Nanxun gets a single palace, he will probably not be able to walk around freely.


    Mu Wanyuan was very upset. "How many disciples of Jiuyao Mountain have reached the fifth level, that is, Half-Cut Into the Earth?"


    Li Yiming touched his chess pieces and compared them with a smile. "They are all elites. In the earth palace, the half-cut into the earth was at least twice as powerful as in the ordinary environment. However, it''s no use if they can''t go through the three mountains and walk to the inner hall."


    "And the last mountain is a two-by-two duel." Li Yiming smiled. "So Nanxun must surpass Jiuyao Mountain in order to walk there."


    Mu Wanyuan''s expression was slightly loose.


    He looked at the Fire Palace Gate stone tablet in front of him.


    [Fire Palace Score:]


    [Tiansheng Sect: 20 points. ]


    [Leiyun Sect: 2 points. ]


    [Shuilingmen: 0 points. ]


    Mu Wanyuan chuckled. Tiansheng Sect is already in the last assessment of the Flaming Mountain and will soon succeed.


    But before his smile faded, he heard exclamations around him.


    "Nanxun has entered the inner hall of the Earth Palace!"


    "Su Yu scored 100... No, she has more than 100. She is recognized by the Earth Palace Lord. All the sects in the future should give up on the Earth Palace!"


    Mu Wanyuan: "?"


    "Ah, hurry up, hurry up and have a look. I didn''t expect them to be one step faster than Tiansheng Sect!"


    "God! If I knew I should go to see Nanxun just now..."


    Li Yiming: ...


    In the earth palace, standing in front of the newly opened avenue at the mountain gate...


    Su Yu glanced at her younger brothers and sisters. "I don''t know if there are other assessments. Let''s rest on the spot and have snacks first."


    "Well." Hang Wan''er was eager to try it and touched her Dantian. "Let''s send the Beggar Chicken Magic Fireball away first and meditate for a while so that the assessment will not be more difficult later."


    Outside the projection array, there is suffocation.


    ''Still assessment?''


    ''What?''


    ''All the possible points have been given up.''


    Even the Five Elements Earth Palace Lord wants to come out in person and give himself to her.


    But Su Yu had already carefully opened the beggar chicken wrapped in lotus leaf and cut it open with a clean kitchen knife.


    In an instant, everyone from Nanxun looked intoxicated.


    Su Yu saw a small jasper figure out of the corner of her eyes, but it looked up behind a stone and disappeared again.


    After thinking about it, she tore off a chicken leg, wrapped it in a greased paper, and pushed it behind the stone.


    The little jasper turtle hidden behind the rock was relieved.


    Smelling the fragrance, the little claws quickly grabbed the paper bag.


    To tell you the truth, the turtle was thrown in by a certain cultivator, who said that his younger brothers and sisters might be injured in the ring, so he asked it to protect them.


    As a result...


    That cauldron makes the turtle feel scared.


    It sighed softly.


    In an instant, it returned to the sea of consciousness of a certain cultivator outside the formation.


    [Master, how powerful is your sister, but you don''t know anything]


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    The Jasper Turtle observes the left and right, watching Qing Xuan and the others watching the projection.

 CH 74

    Chapter 74 - Cabbage in Boiled Water


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In the projection array, Su Yu and the others prepared to eat the Beggar Chicken.


    The disciples of Jiuyao Mountain on the ground also woke up.


    They sat up blankly and covered their heads and stomachs.


    "It hurts. I seem to have been hit by something."


    Then they touched their stomach and put their fingers under their nose to smell it.


    "It smells good."


    In an instant, they remembered - the Beggar Chicken Fireball Formation!


    The rich aroma was even more domineering at this moment. As if the blow made them sink into the mud, unable to extricate themselves.


    When they stood up, they heard Jin Haotian''s earnest voice.


    "Sister Su, can I buy a complete set of Beggar Chicken Fireball Lucky Treasures, please?"


    His saliva was dripping.


    He also felt that the flaming mud ball was effective for his enlightenment.


    Su Yu did not hesitate. She wiped her kitchen knife and nodded.


    In this round of the ring fight, they made ten beggar chickens.


    Only one could be served for her staff meal and another one would be kept for her master and other Nanxun elders and disciples.


    They would keep at most one more as a stock.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    As a business, it was best to sell the rest on the spot.


    The freshness of the ingredients was the best when they were just made.


    As she nodded, Yu Dong quickly took out his abacus.


    A whole chicken was divided into seven parts, the head, neck, breast, wings, legs, feet and back.


    The meat and bones had different portions in each part.


    The magic weapon would also be different.


    "Seven parts, with a pair of claws, legs and wings. Brother Jin, you have spent more than one million spirit stones on our second floor of Nanxun Shop, so I will give you a discount. The lucky treasure is calculated according to fifty thousand spirit stones each, so a set is five hundred thousand spirit stones. How?"


    Jin Haotian gritted his teeth.


    ''Expensive.''


    However, the magic weapon inside could also allow his junior brothers and sisters to go to the secret realm to experience.


    They could kill beasts and earn money back.


    "Okay!" Jin Haotian gritted his teeth. "It can beat those big guys in Jiuyao Mountain. It''s worth the price!"


    Those big guys from Jiuyao Mountain who just raised their heads: "...?"


    Su Yu smiled when she saw them wake up. "Come, sit down and drink a cup of spiritual tea to recover?"


    Xu Tu took the lead and clasped his fists. "Thank you, Junior Sister Su."


    They had lost the qualification to inherit the Five Elements Earth Palace, but they had no plans to leave immediately.


    He wanted to take a look at the scene where Nanxun entered the Five Elements Earth Palace inner hall.


    Jiuyao Mountain belonged to the earth element. In the future, they would always have to deal with the successor of the Five Elements Earth Palace.


    Xu Tu also knew Su Yu''s character for a long time. He immediately brought his junior brothers and sisters to sit cross-legged beside Jinbamen.


    They took the free spirit tea presented by Su Yu.


    After a while, they realized that they had entered the ''den of thieves''.


    Master Su''s spirit tea could not be drunk for free.


    They wanted to leave, but they saw Jin Haotian pay spirit stones and got a whole chicken with bright oily skin and golden juice overflowing from the golden skin... it was an elixir!


    It emitted the halo of a fourth-grade elixir, but it was more fragrant than any chicken sold in mortal restaurants.


    Sitting so close together, they took a double hit.


    After sitting for a while, Su Yu said, "Do you need me to help you cut it, or do you want to tear it up by yourself?"


    ''Tear by hand.''


    Jin Haotian hadn''t answered yet. He just touched the drumstick and pulled it a little. He didn''t exert any strength, but this extremely tender and fragrant chicken was torn from the bone tremblingly.


    It became boneless in an instant.


    It was roasted inside the earth crust, so the inside was already tender enough to separate bones from flesh.


    The juice was completely locked inside and there was no evaporation. When you touched the chicken, it was golden and fragrant.


    Jin Haotian couldn''t help but put this shiny and moist chicken leg bone with a trace of chicken meat in his mouth and twitched.


    Immediately he shuddered.


    "The spirit bird is delicious, soft, tender and smooth. It still retains a trace of strength in its muscles and bones... This freshness has a steady stream of heat and fragrance of fire. It also has the freshness and sweetness of the lotus leaves in summer and the fiery freshness of the mushrooms. They all stir in my body."


    "Ah~"


    Jin Haotian tried to recite a poem but failed.


    He looked up and he was inside the soil, spewing out a fiery word of fire.


    [Fresh!]


    It was stunningly crooked. The corners of his mouth were stained with oil and he spat out the cleaned chicken thigh bone.


    Ting.


    It fell to the ground beside Xu Tu.


    A pothole suddenly appeared around it.


    Three rays of light fell.


    [Hahaha, I opened a third-grade magic weapon today!]


    Jin Haotian smiled, stretched out his hand into the pothole and took out a long golden stick. He immediately slashed down the hill next to it.


    They saw a three-foot-high phantom of an ice spirit bird rising into the sky.


    Half of the wings were firelight and half of the wings were earth, sweeping towards the hill.


    The hill was immediately submerged and fried to a charred black crumb.


    This was a magic weapon for both fire and earth types, suitable for both fire and earth cultivators.


    Jiuyao Mountain was hit by this attacking image and was swept away by the fragrance. They were suddenly deeply fascinated.


    The fireball that defeated them was actually under an earthen shell. Not only an elixir but also a magic weapon!


    ''What is this... a genius alchemist!''


    Xu Tu looked at Su Yu and felt like he was in a dream.


    Thinking of what her senior brother said, asking him to show mercy, he couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Xu Tu swore that he had never seen such a talented female cultivator.


    The steady Xu Tu couldn''t swallow the spirit tea at this moment. He couldn''t help but hurriedly ask, "Sister Su, can we also purchase one set... No, three sets!"


    This earth and fire magic weapon and elixir were very useful to their Jiuyao Mountain disciples.


    Hang Wan''er and Yu Dong looked at Su Yu with admiration.


    Everywhere their second senior sister went, people were all taken advantage of. No, they all became guests of Nanxun.


    Su Yu had a leisurely look on her face and nodded politely to Xu Tu. "Okay, it''s fate to meet each other."


    Yu Dong quickly turned his abacus and his face was heavy. "Guest, because you don''t have enough Nanxun contribution value and haven''t accumulated a million transaction volume. Three sets of lucky treasures is a total of 2.1 million spirit stones."


    The corners of Xu Tu''s brows twitched fiercely.


    When he heard the price, he couldn''t help but hesitate. However, when he hesitated, he saw Hang Wan''er look at Su Yu respectfully and say, "Guests, this is the fire earth ball that defeated you. My Second Senior Sister put the pill in it, which has a deep meaning. If you buy it, I can take you to hold a special commemoration ceremony to welcome this magical treasure."


    "??"


    ''After the memorial service, is there a welcome ceremony?''


    Xu Tu didn''t know what was going on, so he took out the money.


    After all, he had never encountered such a ceremony in the past when he bought earth-based magic weapons in Tiansheng Sect.


    ''What is this?''


    ''Is it not the same as the funeral of magic weapons?''


    Hang Wan''er stood up immediately, indicating that they could start tearing the whole chicken by hand.


    Xu Tu immediately started with several Jiuyao Mountain disciples. One tore off the chicken wings and the other tore off the neck...


    They put them in their mouths. With a sip, the soft and tender skin full of oily fragrance melted in their mouth.


    They also saw the mushrooms and jade shrimp stuffed in the chicken belly...


    Xu Tu was shocked. Multiple aromas erupted between his teeth.


    The chicken collarbone in their hands became a wooden flute and the chicken wing tip became a vajra.


    Hang Wan''er said solemnly, "Everyone, please pick up the magic weapon in your hands and say it with me. Use this magic weapon to commemorate the defeat of Jiuyao Mountain today."


    Xu Tu: "...!"


    Jiuyao Mountain: ...


    They suddenly stopped their hands. This was impossible.


    They tore off another piece and stuffed it into their mouth, bowing their head with a heavy heart.


    Hang Wan''er looked at Su Yu respectfully. "Its birth defeated you. In the future, these magic weapons will be by your side. It will urge you to reflect on why you lost today."


    Xu Tu was shocked.


    "This is the profound meaning of a magic weapon tailored by my second senior sister for your Jiuyao Mountain."


    Hang Wan''er was awe-inspiring.


    "Failure is not terrible and you can gain by reflecting on it every day. From now on, this magic weapon will be by your side, urging you daily."


    "There are mountains outside mountains, and there are people outside people. If you don''t work hard, you will lose day by day. The sun will fall behind you."


    "Guests from Jiuyao Mountain, do you remember?"


    Holding the shiny wooden flute in his hand, Xu Tu stood up solemnly.


    He gave Su Yu a half salute and then bowed his hands to Hang Wan''er.


    "I remember the teachings of Junior Sister Su and the teachings of Junior Sister Hang."


    Everyone from Jiuyao Mountain held different magic weapons.


    "We will keep this in mind. Thank you, Junior Sister Su, for teaching me!"


    ---


    Outside the projection array, everyone watching was in a trance.


    The elder of Jiuyao Mountain felt even more complicated.


    ''This... how could Nanxun fool people like this?''


    With 70,000 spirit stones, it was not necessarily a magic weapon suitable for them, but Nanxun let them not only pay a lot of money but also be grateful.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    After thinking about it carefully, the welcome speech of magic weapons spoken by Nanxun really had some real meaning. It contained the spiritual guidance of cultivation.


    The Elder of Jiuyao Mountain couldn''t help but glance at Qing Xuan gratefully.


    Everyone thought that everything had settled and the stone tablet on the earth gate would no longer beat.


    The result was that small words appeared again.


    [Nanxun''s Su Yu adds 10 points.]


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Muge, who was standing outside, nodded secretly. He held up a barrier, letting him enjoy a chicken leg alone and not disturb anyone.


    He gave a third of the chicken leg to the Jasper Turtle.


    One turtle and one person stuffed chicken into their mouth at the same time and stiffened simultaneously.


    [Master, no wonder she won against those idiots. This Dao incorporates the three elements of fire, wood and earth.]


    The lotus leaf was a wood element, tempered with great fire and relied on soil as a medium.


    Xiao Muge nodded and looked at the pretty figure in the projection array.


    He saw that she had washed her hands while the Jiuyao Mountain and the Jinbamen''s disciples were tearing up Beggar Chickens. They were eating the meat, spitting out bones and their mouth was full of oil. In the meantime, she was already leading Nanxun disciples into the mountain gate that opened to them.


    Su Yu, who thought she had to walk a lot, found that the road looked like a moving escalator.


    She stepped on it and the soil moved slowly under her feet.


    Soon a light appeared in front of her.


    In front of her was a magnificent and majestic palace on the top of a mountain, with several columns standing, exuding a thick and quiet soil smell.


    Su Yu stood at the frontmost of the Nanxun group. Suddenly, a huge stone ape took shape in front of her feet in an instant. It was lifelike, mighty and strong.


    Just like the ones who just attacked them.


    "Prepare Hamburger Treasures¡ª"


    Hang Wan''er was about to defend against the enemy but saw that the stone ape gently and respectfully bowed its head. It held Su Yu to sit on its left shoulder and led her into the hall.


    Hang Wan''er was startled.


    Nanxun disciples soon found that the soil under their feet had changed and gave birth to stone apes one after another, about half the size of the one that Su Yu was sitting on.


    They were all treated with great courtesy from the Five Elements Earth Palace.


    The people watching outside the projection array were stunned.


    The Five Elements Palace opened hundreds of years ago and many of the people present had never seen the inside.


    At this moment, they followed Su Yu into the hall with their eyes fixed. Finally, they saw the appearance of the main hall of the Five Elements Earth Palace.


    The columns carved from jasper were gorgeous and luxurious. The ground was a flawless white jade that could reflect the shadows of people.


    At the end of the main hall, there was a row of jade pillow seats.


    At this moment, a vicissitude but gentle female voice sounded.


    "Su Yu of Nanxun''s total score, 110 points."


    After stopping for a while, a broken thought sounded.


    "Wrong. Start again."


    "The total score of Su Yu of Nanxun, 120 points?"


    Soon, she was half suspicious and half murmuring.


    "Am I miscalculating again?"


    "Well, start all over again. Hey, anyway, Su Yu is the first. It doesn''t matter how much is her points."


    "I shouldn''t listen to the old fire. What is score..."


    "Well, that''s it. Anyone who exposes me and says I''m not good at counting, I will bury them in the soil."


    The projection array was suffocated inside and out.


    Even Su Yu''s forehead twitched.


    "Cough, Nanxun disciples, please sit on the pillow seats."


    This gentle and kind female voice cleared her throat and said solemnly.


    Su Yu nodded. The other disciples also moved one after another, all kneeling on the jasper pillows in front of them.


    "You have four Nascent Souls and six Golden Cores, eight of which are not earth-based cultivators but have passed three earth-based tests."


    "First is the cliff, changing the environment."


    "The second is the stone monkey mountain, defend against attack."


    "The third is the ring, defeating Jiuyao Mountain."


    "You can attack and defend, but didn''t give up on your companions. You have both wisdom and courage, and your evaluation is excellent."


    Suddenly a beam of light fell.


    A steady stream of soil drowned them.


    Hang Wan''er stared and wanted to resist, but she felt that the soil was accompanied by a pure aura.


    The soil submerged her until it reached her chest. She closed her eyes. She felt as if she could see all the joyful and sad people living on the soil. As if through the land on which they stood, she felt their emotions and desires, and instantly, she formed a Nascent Soul in her body.


    The little Nascent Soul was holding a mirror in her hand. It had seven red ropes floating on her left wrist and six silver threads on her right wrist.


    Her heart was full of emotions.


    After the Nascent Soul was born, her cultivation continued to improve. She jumped to the early stage of Nascent Soul.


    In a short period of time, she rose in two small realms.


    Hang Wan''er was surprised.


    She looked left and right and found that Yu Dong had also closed his eyes with a smile.


    After all, he had collected a lot of spirit stones just now. The Nascent Soul in his body was holding the abacus and a spirit stone in each hand.


    The Eight Treasure Box made by Su Yu was suspended above his head. There were countless compasses and spiritual stones in it.


    The rest of Nanxun''s disciples also advanced.


    For example, Yan Yan had reached the peak of the Golden Core. He was only one step away from conceiving a Nascent Soul.


    Hang Wan''er looked at Su Yu in the first seat curiously.


    She found that Su Yu was not submerged by soil, but a yellow sand-like brilliance condensed between the white jade belt of her moonlight dress.


    Like a detailed inscription, there were three extra faintly shining petals of pale yellow flowers on her forehead.


    "Su Yu, your alchemy method has made the disciples of Jiuyao Mountain realize the different forms of soil."


    "You have flexibly used the origin of the earth, integrated fire and wood, and formed a great formation of Beggar Chicken so that the disciples of Jiuyao Mountain can become one with the earth and lose themselves in the earth."


    "Your state of mind, consciousness and courage are all excellent."


    "Within 30 days, if no one scores more than you, you will be the heir chosen by my Earth Palace."


    "Go on, child. Come back in thirty days."


    Having said that, two giant stone apes in the hall had shrunk to an inch size and entered Su Yu''s storage bag by themselves.


    There were also three jade slips and three jade keys floating into her palm.


    People outside the mountain gate could see it clearly through the projection array.


    There were big characters on the three jade keys - the Earth Palace Spiritual Material Hall, the Earth Palace Treasure Hall and the Earth Palace Magic Library!


    ''What do you mean by waiting for thirty days?''


    ''You can''t wait to give her all your belongings!''


    [Master, the vision of this earthly venerable person is still good. All the souls present at the scene together are not as good as your second junior sister''s potential and comprehension. Her own avenues are already approaching the Great Consummation.]


    [The so-called finding heirs is just to let the heirs decide the winners and losers instead of themselves. The Earth Palace Lord saw a fragrant pastry today and immediately shot for fear of being robbed by the other four palaces.]


    The Jasper Turtle tutted endlessly.


    Xiao Muge unnaturally held down his hat.


    Before, he also threatened Jiuyao Mountain''s disciples so they would not bully his junior sister.


    Now, suddenly there was a sense of guilt. As if his child won the top spot in the exam, but he, the parent, went to other people''s homes to show off.


    Su Yu received the gift.


    The rest of the disciples all withdrew from the small world of the Five Elements Earth Palace.


    Jiuyao Mountain''s Xu Tu and others were going to try their luck at the next Water Palace, but they were stunned.


    In front of them stood a familiar black figure.


    It was this weird man with a cloth strip on his hands again.


    "Senior Brother of Nanxun?"


    Xu Tu had some chills.


    He came and went without a trace, and his cultivation base was terrifying. Even though Xu Tu was at the peak of Nascent Soul, he didn''t even notice when the black figure came.


    At this moment, he saw this senior brother facing him. He raised his right hand tied with a muslin cloth and slowly opened a small piece of cloth on his index finger.


    Xu Tu: "?"


    An aura, no less than the terrifying aura of Jiuyao Mountain Great Elder in the peak of Divine Transformation, suddenly rushed towards him!


    "Wait¡ªwait!"


    Xu Tu''s face was as pale as paper.


    "Your junior sister defeated us! We didn''t hurt her single hair!"


    "Hmm."


    Xiao Muge nodded.


    But he didn''t stop. He pointed his slender index finger at them and the short piece of cloth suddenly seemed to swim into their sea of consciousness.


    "I''m here to correct myself."


    "In the future, if you don''t hurt my brothers and sisters, you are welcome to visit Nanxun."


    His voice sounded soft.


    In an instant, everyone from Jiuyao Mountain found that there was no one in front of them.


    Rong Xing exclaimed, "What''s the matter? There are ten times more spirit stones in my spatial storage bag?"


    "??? I also have ten times more spirit stones?"


    "??? Is this a rebate for the purchase of 70,000 lucky treasures?"


    "Our storage bag is sealed by our elders in the Divine Transformation... How did he open it?"


    Xiao Muge, who had apologized, felt that his Dao Heart had no debts at all and was stabilized again.


    He returned to the gate with satisfaction.


    He looked at his junior brothers and sisters in the projection and waited for them to return safely.


    ---


    In the Five Elements Fire Palace, Mei Zhen''er, who received a flaming flower mark on her forehead, was full of beauty. She came out of the volcano gate, ready to meet everyone''s welcoming gaze.


    She had lost her body and was locked in the grey bead for too long.


    It was not until Mei Youde penetrated the consciousness of his thirteenth daughter that she was released from the foggy grey bracelet.


    She had not received compliments for too long!


    She almost couldn''t wait. She winked at the Young Sect Master of Leiyun Sect, Lei Wushang, who was so fascinated that she couldn''t leave his eyes, and walked gracefully in front of everyone.


    But in front of the Fire Palace, there were only the elders and disciples waiting for Tiansheng Sect.


    There were only a few other disciples from various sects.


    Instead of looking at her with admiration, these people looked disappointed.


    "Why didn''t she get the reward of spiritual empowerment?"


    "?"


    "Junior Sister Mei, did you get the jade key of the Fire Palace?"


    "?"


    "Where''s the magic weapon?"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "??"


    Her charming and swaying posture stopped for a moment.


    Lei Wushang stepped in front of her and his handsome face sank.


    There was a flashing lightning condensation in his eyes. "It will take 30 days. Haven''t you all heard the rules of the Five Elements Palace Master? Within 30 days, from all those who have passed, they will choose the highest score as the heir!"


    "What, then why didn''t Su Yu have to wait 30 days to get the keys?"


    "That''s right. It turns out that Junior Sister Mei is not special. No wonder there is no fire cloud pattern on her dress."


    Everyone understood.


    "I would have seen the battle of the Earth Palace if I had known earlier, but Nanxun''s Su Yu is more powerful!"


    "Hey, I stayed here because I thought Junior Sister Mei was also special, but she wasn''t."


    Mei Zhen''er and Lei Wushang: "...!"


    ---


    Outside the Earth Palace, as soon as Su Yu came out of the formation, she received a lot of gazes from onlookers and was surrounded by them.


    She was the new heir to the Five Elements Earth Palace!


    Elder Qing Xuan couldn''t squeeze in and even Taoist Mu had to struggle. Finally, he rushed to her with the wind energy of his four Nascent Souls.


    "Second Disciple, well done."


    Taoist Mu seemed as happy as if he himself was the heir.


    In order to squeeze in, his robes were a little messy.


    Xiao Muge appeared beside Su Yu without a trace.


    Taoist Mu almost thought he had seen it wrong, but just as he was about to speak, he heard a crying voice.


    "Sister Su, save my sister!"


    Shuilingmen''s Xue Ning cried loudly.


    A stream of spiritual water condensed in front of Su Yu.


    It didn''t take long for the spiritual water to condense into the appearance of an elder of Shuilingmen. He held Shui Qianxi with her eyes closed and her face pale.


    "The Young Master of the Leiyun Sect injured her."


    The elder of Shuilingmen looked ugly.


    Xue Ning''s eyelashes trembled.


    She used to worship Mei Zhen''er, but the other party joined hands with the Leiyun Sect to attack their Shuilingmen.


    "We originally just went to the Fire Palace to try it out. We wanted to understand the rules first and then go to the Water Palace. But in the third round of the arena, we all said that we were going to admit defeat, but he injured Senior Sister."


    "If it wasn''t for her natal magic weapon, the Silver Water Longbow, that protected her Nascent Soul..."


    Xue Ning burst into tears.


    "Go inside the room and put her down."


    Su Yu glanced at Shui Qianxi and found her frowning in pain.


    "Do you have any healing medicine?"


    The elder of Shuilingmen sighed. "We gave her a fourth-grade wound medicine, but it was useless. Her spiritual energy returned to its peak but was soon lost again."


    Xiao Muge put his hands around his chest.


    "When she urged the Water Mantra Around the Mountain, she was interrupted by the nine strikes of thunder of the Leiyun Sect and the source was injured. The water element spirit root was attached to the falling thunder, which could not be digested or resisted. It is no longer possible to run the water exercises independently and it is useless to eat ordinary wound medicine."


    The elder of Shuilingmen was startled. "This little friend, did you go to see our ring match?"


    Xiao Muge coughed lightly.


    Taoist Mu stroked his beard. "My eldest disciple is ordinary, but he likes to read various books and has some understanding of the laws of various schools."


    After showing off, he immediately raised his face. "Eldest Disciple, what can we do? Tell us quickly."


    Xiao Muge was silent.


    [Master, your Dao is a natural way and it is not natural to meddle in other people''s business. It goes against your Dao Heart.]


    [Besides, her destiny is doomed.]


    But Xiao Muge turned his bamboo hat, glanced at Su Yu and saw that she was also waiting for his answer.


    He subconsciously spoke.


    "The only way is to let her breakthrough."


    [It seems that what is written in the book is true. All men love a beautiful face.]


    "..."


    Xiao Muge paused for a moment before speaking.


    "Once she penetrates the avenue to the extent that she exceeds the nine strikes of the thunder, she will be able to break the power of nine claps of thunder that was left in her body."


    After he finished speaking, the Jasper Turtle stretched out two claws and covered its head.


    "Breaking through the realm is easier said than done? Qianxi is in the middle of Nascent Soul..."


    The Elder of Shuilingmen was worried.


    But everyone from Nanxun and Xue Ning turned their complicated eyes to Su Yu.


    "Last time, the female disciple of Bingling Sect seemed to have eaten the pill of Junior Niece Su and stepped into the Divine Transformation with one foot..." Elder Zhang coughed.


    Su Yu was a Golden Core before and could only refine fourth-grade elixirs.


    But today, she happened to break through to Nascent Soul.


    If she could refine a fifth-grade elixir, it would contain a hint of enlightenment¡ªElder Zhang''s own Dao Heart trembled fiercely.


    The four Nascent Souls of Taoist Mu flew up in an instant. "Disciple, look at your master. Master likes doing good things the most, such as testing medicines."


    Hong Yun: "I can too."


    Qing Xuan coughed lightly, "I am a Divine Transformation. I can try it for you."


    The Elder of Shuilingmen was surprised.


    Su Yu touched her forehead before she said, "Can I see her Nascent Soul first?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Earth Palace Lord took everyone and teleported them to a quiet bedroom in the Earth Palace.


    Su Yu: ...


    Everyone: ...


    This was the treatment of the heir of the Five Elements Earth Palace.


    The ninth level of the earth-based practice¡ªEverywhere Under the Heaven is Earth.


    She has not yet reached the Divine Transformation or Transcending Tribulations, but in the Five Elements Earth Palace, her domain was everywhere. She could bring anyone to move in and out as she pleased.


    [Master... Your junior sister took people away...]


    [...But your cultivation base is too high. She can''t take you and leaves you alone...]


    In an instant, Xiao Muge sighed and stepped out into the room where Su Yu was.


    Su Yu felt something. She couldn''t help but look back at him.


    But soon, her attention was attracted by the Nascent Soul of Shui Qianxi in front of her.


    She saw a palm-sized water doll appear.


    Flowing water circulated continuously in its body, but it was in great pain at this moment. Nine thumb-width purple lightning bolts wrapped around its body and gradually tightened as if to dig into its flesh.


    It had water constantly on its body, which was burned and evaporated by lightning.


    In an instant, the water doll was half an inch shorter.


    Everyone was shocked and anxious.


    "Master Su..." Xue Ning couldn''t help but plead.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows.


    ''To improve the realm, let Shui Qianxi fight against thunder and lightning.''


    ''How can this be improved?''


    ''Give her a goblet of Lego?''


    ''Cough.''


    If she wanted to cross the line, she must comprehend the Dao and decipher a trace of the original rules.


    Shuilingmen elder couldn''t help but say, "In our sect, several elders have broken through to the Divine Transformation. They all traveled in all walks of life, seeing all over the world and experiencing different spiritual springs between heaven and earth."


    "The more you see, the faster you will break through to become divine."


    The elder sighed and stopped hiding his knowledge at this moment. "But even water can be divided into several different breakthrough paths. I know that Qianxi is going to take a water route with tolerance and greatness."


    Su Yu looked complicated, looking at the crystal clear water in the water doll''s body.


    ''Great tolerance.''


    ''Water can carry a boat and sink it...''


    If she were to ask what recipes were related to this word in cooking, she would immediately think of a soup.


    "Wait for a moment."


    As everyone meditated, Su Yu brought out a small jasper bowl.


    Everyone could not help but look expectantly, only to see a bowl of spiritual water, in which a ten-petal plain white jade flower bloomed.


    "What kind of water is this?" The Shuilingmen elder was surprised.


    Su Yu pursed her lips.


    This was not water.


    "This is Cabbage in Boiled Water elixir."


    The broth was as clear as high-quality spring water, but it had absorbed high-end ingredients such as chicken, duck, pork bones and scallops.


    One of the dishes that best interpreted the words of great tolerance - boiled cabbage.


    "Elder of Shuilingmen, would you like to try it first?"


    ---


    [T/N: I kid you not, this state-banquet-level dish is called "Cabbage in Boiled Water." But of course, it''s not just a plain old cabbage boiled in plain old water. The "boiled water" is more like consomm¨¦, or a clear soup made stock of multiple animals and then clarified with egg white. It looks simple but requires so many high-level techniques to do properly.

 CH 75

    Chapter 75 - Snail Noodles


    In the room, Su Yu took the boiled cabbage, which was as clear as spring water, and let the Great Elder of Shuilingmen try it.


    The Great Elder was already a Divine Transformation and he glanced down.


    The small petals of the white flower floating in the "spiritual spring" in the bowl were rippling slightly, like plain white water lilies.


    "I can feel its nourishment and it should be harmless. Qianxi can take some."


    The Great Elder was afraid that if he tried it, it would be insufficient for Shui Qianxi, which would affect his disciple''s breakthrough.


    Su Yu nodded and handed the small jasper bowl to Xue Ning by the bed.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The Son of Buddha folded his hands and stood beside her.


    However, as the soup passed by, he glanced curiously.


    In an instant, a smile appeared on his beautiful face. Branches and leaves grew on the top of his head, and a white lotus bloomed on his forehead.


    Thousand Flowers Smile.


    Su Yu: ...


    The flower-shaped mold of her back kitchen was always like this.


    Everyone from Shuilingmen was sluggish.


    Suddenly, the blossoming white lotus bloomed in the room.


    Everyone felt the peace of mind and their anxiety disappeared.


    Su Yu found a chair and sat down.


    The key to making Cabbage in Boiled Water was the control of water quantity and heat.


    Once the fire was lit, you could not open the lid and add water halfway. Otherwise, the temperature in the pot would change and the heat transfer between water molecules would be broken. Coagulated proteins would be produced on the surface of the ingredients, making it difficult for the umami taste to seep into the soup.


    The mirror-like clear soup was flawless because of the thorough removal of foam, which was inseparable from the control of the heat.


    This bowl of clear soup was the dual art of water and fire.


    "Take it while it''s hot." Su Yu reminded in a low voice.


    Shui Qianxi was feeling the pain in her Nascent Soul. As nine lightning strikes entangled it, the pain was carved into her bone marrow.


    At the time of ascension, a cultivator must endure the nine-day thunder tribulation, which was a hundred times more difficult than this.


    Shui Qianxi was not only in physical pain but also had a layer of fear and haze in her heart.


    She suddenly felt that she could not soar.


    Even if she continued to practice, she would definitely die when she reached the calamity. She couldn''t even bear the lightning strike of the Leiyun Sect and she shivered with pain. Don''t mention the thunder tribulation of the heavens.


    She couldn''t do it.


    She brought shame to her master, brothers and sisters.


    She gave birth to a heart demon.


    She could feel that the elders had given her a lot of elixirs to replenish her spiritual energy and stabilize her cultivation realm, but she could not continue.


    The heart demon, along with Lei Wushang''s thunder technique, had bound her.


    This was the terrible thing about Leiyun Sect.


    Using thunder as an attack, a cultivator would taste the horror of the tribulation. They no longer had any sense of confrontation and even doubted whether they could go on the cultivation path.


    Shui Qianxi shed a teardrop in pain.


    Soon, a purple thunder flashed on her teardrop like a spark, making her crouch in pain.


    "Elder... Tell Master that I failed her expectations..."


    Shui Qianxi opened her eyes to see her fellow sect members and couldn''t help crying more.


    Purple lightning flashes like a small snake, swam on her tear-mottled face.


    "Xue Ning, if I can''t cultivate in the future, I will ask Hu Yuan to take you to the secret realm."


    Shui Qianxi felt very fortunate at this moment that Hu Yuan was still around.


    It was just her that had an accident. Her junior brothers and sisters were all fine, and Shuilingmen wouldn''t get hurt in the root.


    She was just a drop of water in the ocean.


    After a hundred years, there would be more outstanding disciples than her.


    "Elder, from today onwards, I will distribute all my cultivation resources to my junior sisters and brothers."


    She could no longer cultivate.


    When Shui Qianxi finished speaking with difficulty, Xue Ning, who was crying, was pulled behind by Hang Wan''er.


    Hang Wan''er rolled up her sleeves and snatched the boiled cabbage from Xue Ning''s hand. "I''ll do it! You are crying too much!"


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes were full of hope and there was no sadness and hesitation at all.


    "Senior Sister Qianxi, the last person who said something like this, was my third senior brother. His golden core was broken and he thought he was a waste, but now he lives in a secret realm every day. Every time someone asks him to come back, he will answer, who is in a hurry?"


    Shui Qianxi was shocked and forgot to cry.


    Then Hang Wan''er took the spoon and shoved it into her mouth.


    Shui Qianxi subconsciously leaned back as she saw the spiritual water in the spoon. "If I eat it, it would be wasted¡ª"


    As soon as the spiritual water condensed in her body, lightning was everywhere, and the pain was unbearable.


    When she saw spiritual water at this moment, she subconsciously felt scared. Her Dao Heart had been damaged.


    But Hang Wan''er had Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercises. She had long realized that Shui Qianxi was going to evade. So wherever she avoided the spoon, she gave her a mouthful.


    Shui Qianxi: ...


    "My third senior brother is the same as you. He gave us his yard rich in spiritual energy. As a result, less than half a year ago, when Second Senior Sister made a move, he became stronger. Oh, now he is a Golden Core that can beat three Nascent Souls."


    Hang Wan''er babbled, "Be strong, Senior Sister Qianxi. Don''t lose to my third senior brother."


    Shui Qianxi wanted to speak, but she felt this seemingly clear spring water wandering in her mouth.


    The tip of her tongue overflowed with a hint of freshness and richness that blended with each other.


    In the deliciousness, she seemed to hear the chirping of spirit birds. She seemed to see fish and shrimp swimming in the water.


    Then she heard the endless sound of the rocks being washed by the spiritual spring.


    It was sweet, slowly revealing itself from the depths of her tongue.


    This was not a landscape.


    This was a delicacy that was like a collection of birds.


    She lowered her head and looked at the small jasper bowl in Hang Wan''er''s hand. She saw that the soup color was clear and she could see the bottom of the bowl.


    A white lotus swayed gently inside, echoing the white lotus blooming on the forehead of the beautiful Son of Buddha not far away.


    It didn''t take long for the white lotus to fly up into his mouth and was eaten by him in one bite.


    Shui Qianxi: ...


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    Son of Buddha: "...I''m sorry, I can''t hold back my exercise just now."


    Shui Qianxi inexplicably felt a burst of desire to survive, no, a burst of unwillingness.


    The deliciousness in her mouth and the aftertaste, moist and sweet. Wasn''t that her elixir?


    Even if she couldn''t cultivate, she wanted to take a bite for the road.


    Su Yu supported her forehead.


    Fortunately, Master Su still had stock in her bag.


    She quickly took out a kitchen knife and cut off a young cabbage heart.


    She carefully opened the layers of snow-colored cabbage leaves and trimmed them into lotus petals the size of a thumb.


    After cutting, she gathered them around to create a jade white bud.


    Then she blanched it with spirit water.


    She held it in the air, put it in half a bowl of soup on Hang Wan''er''s hand and adjusted it to the center with silver chopsticks.


    "I''m sorry. Please continue."


    Master Su took out a teapot of clear soup.


    Like a mountain and flowing water, the clear soup immediately drew a clear spring arc in the air and washed down towards the jade white flower cabbage heart.


    Slowly, a white mist rose.


    The jade white bud seemed to be nourished by a thousand-year-old spiritual spring.


    The Son of Buddha blushed. He did something wrong just now and a white lotus blossomed from his eyebrows in a flash.


    All the gazes of disciples of Shuilingmen present were glued to the soup.


    It seemed that the early summer wind blew flowers scent into the room, bringing the sweet and fragrant water vapor full of flowers scent around them.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Shui Qianxi looked at the jasper bowl in Hang Wan''er''s hand.


    She pushed out the jade spoon in her hand, stretched out her trembling hand, held the small bowl directly to her mouth and drank the soup in big gulps.


    The jade lotus floated closer and she quickly opened her mouth to eat it.


    Shui Qianxi felt relieved for a moment.


    The sweetness and crispness jumped between the spiritual springs into her teeth for a moment.


    Shui Qianxi closed her eyes and the Nascent Soul jumped out of her body.


    The Son of Buddha folded his hands together while feeling guilty. "I eat a white lotus from the donor, so I will protect the Dharma for you."


    He knocked on his wooden bell.


    Soon it seemed like a thousand monks were chanting around them.


    The nine lightning strikes on Shui Qianxi''s Nascent Soul were immediately wrapped by nine clear spring-like water.


    The water was clear, like a mirror, reflecting the figures of the elders and disciples in the room.


    It also reflected the ice birds, frost cows... Frost mist flowers...


    A group of reflections, like a mirror and a moon, swam through the spring water.


    Shui Qianxi''s spiritual energy gradually increased and the aura was refined and condensed.


    [Master, she really understood.]


    Xiao Muge, in the corner of the room, with his hands around his chest, looked at Su Yu, who was wiping her kitchen knife.


    "This is her water."


    Shui Qianxi''s inner body followed the rhythm of the chanting.


    Lightning struck it, emitting explosions and blasting her newly condensed nine water veins.


    But soon, her Nascent Soul recited, "It''s not water."


    The nine spiritual springs congealed into white lotuses, entwined with nine lightning strikes and became indistinguishable from one another.


    "But it''s also water."


    The water doll sighed.


    It stretched out two small watery hands, pinching the nine lightning strikes on her body and dissipating them.


    The white lotus on the spiritual water was in full bloom.


    Shui Qianxi''s original water droplet between her eyebrows also turned into a white lotus shape with spiritual water dripping.


    She opened her eyes and there seemed to be a faint spring in her eyes.


    She looked at Su Yu, got out of bed and bowed to her.


    "Thank you, Master Su, for waking me up and making my mind clear. I understand it."


    A bowl of Cabbage in Boiled Water.


    She thought it was spiritual water, but after tasting it, she discovered it was a soup with unparalleled umami taste.


    After seeing the white lotus in full bloom, she realized that no matter how delicious it was, the source was still water.


    She experienced three realms.


    She thought water was water.


    Then she saw that not all water was the same.


    However, it was still water.


    She thought about her way of practice once she had this realization.


    In the beginning, she had too little knowledge. But when she opened up her realm, she realized her ignorance of the way of water.


    When she looked back, she had experienced a lot. She gradually mastered the essence of water.


    It turned out to be this way.


    Water could carry objects.


    Water had great tolerance.


    Why couldn''t she tolerate the Thunder Tribulation?


    She could.


    "I owe you one more time, Master Su." Shui Qianxi blushed, not knowing how to repay her. She leaned over to thank Su Yu.


    Su Yu hurriedly stepped forward to help her up but saw a spiritual spring draw a rainbow in the air like a parabola.


    She stepped back quickly.


    Pat pat¡ª


    When Shui Qianxi spoke, everyone was wet.


    Xue Ning: "! Could it be that this is what my senior brother said, the sixth level practice!?"


    Hang Wan''er covered her mouth.


    Su Yu: "..."


    Shui Qianxi blushed and retreated. She retreated to the bed, sat down and closed her eyes for a moment.


    The Shuilingmen elder stood up excitedly. "It''s really the early days of the sixth level. Everyone, Nanxun, we will pay for cleaning your robes!"


    Stepping into the sixth level, the comprehension of the way of water, was like having half a foot into the Divine Transformation level.


    The rest was just the accumulation of time.


    "What a... familiar scene."


    Taoist Mu hissed.


    He couldn''t help but admire and introspect. He looked at Su Yu complicatedly, "Second Disciple, your master will go back to beat eggs first."


    Every time he did this, he felt that he had learned more about the wind.


    Maybe one day, he would be able to understand it.


    Hey.


    Elder Zhang was even more envious. He quietly exited the room and followed Taoist Mu one step at a time.


    "This old man is thinking, maybe like that kid Yan Yan, I will serve your snacks with my swords tomorrow?"


    Taoist Mu: "It''s not... not impossible. If you use it more, maybe you will realize the origin of your swordsmanship."


    Yan Yan: "..."


    ''The job competition at Zhiqiong Peak is really tense.''


    Shui Qianxi was comprehending her breakthrough.


    She had advanced to the late Nascent Soul in a day and a half.


    During this period, everyone from Nanxun simply practiced cross-legged in the room next to them.


    It was not only to guard but also to witness the power of Su Yu.


    In the Five Elements Earth Palace, when Shui Qianxi advanced, the vision of heaven and earth came down like a blooming white lotus on the lake.


    Qing Xuan sighed before leaving the room. "In a hundred years, she will definitely soar."


    Su Yu was relieved, but when she opened the door, she saw Elder Baihui of Shuilingmen standing at the door.


    "Junior Su, I''m abrupt, but I really have an unkind request. When Nanxun finishes in the Five Elements Palace, can you take a look for me too? Do you have any pills that can help me advance?"


    Elder Zhang and Taoist Mu: ...


    ''Shuilingmen''s people are so direct?''


    This Elder Baihui was in the middle stage of Divine Transformation at the moment. He was more than seven hundred years old. His face was obviously thicker than that of Elder Zhang.


    "I know that if you rely on external force, the foundation will be unstable when you ascend and you might die. But..."


    He coughed lightly.


    "This old man hasn''t even arrived at the peak of Divine Transformation, so what am I thinking about so far."


    When he said this, both Elder Zhang and Qing Xuan were shocked.


    Elder Baihui sighed. He didn''t have a drop of water on his forehead, which was very different from the style of Shui Qianxi and Xue Ning.


    As if returning to the basics, he was wearing a grey robe and only had a hairpin in his white hair.


    "The demons are coming. If this old man improves, I can protect a few more disciples of Shuilingmen. If I can survive this demonic disaster, so what if this old man stops here?"


    Elder Zhang took a deep breath and agreed with him.


    He also looked at Su Yu with some hope.


    Su Yu could not bear to refuse any diners. "Then I will try."


    For the peace of the world, Master Su was bound by duty.


    Otherwise, her kitchen would be destroyed in the catastrophe.


    She was about to ask in detail but was stopped by Elder Baihui with a smile. "No hurry, I think Nanxun still has to go to other palaces of the Five Elements. This old man can afford to wait until we leave¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    Xiao Muge looked up at the sky.


    They heard a solemn but unpleasant majestic voice. "What are you doing? This is my Earth Palace."


    The sound of water bubbled endlessly.


    "Of course, I came to find the talented successor for my Water Palace. Shui Qianxi of Shuilingmen and Su Yu of Nanxun, go to the Water Palace with me."


    Nanxun: ...


    Shuilingmen: "..."


    ---


    In the projection array on the Water Palace gate.


    Lei Wushang, the young sect master of the Leiyun Sect, cooperated with Mei Zhen''er. The two peaks of Nascent Souls had just defeated the eldest sister of Bingling Sect, Luo Yu, and arrived in front of the third waterfall arena.


    "I admit defeat." Mei Zhen''er, who had obtained the qualification to inherit the Fire Palace, smiled softly.


    On the third waterfall water curtain, there were a thousand steps spiraled upwards.


    Lei Wushang smiled and led his junior brothers and sisters to climb the water stairs, but in an instant, the stairs disappeared between the waterfall!


    Lei Wushang fell and his face changed dramatically. With a bolt of lightning, he stabilized his body and jumped from the waterfall.


    "Is this the fourth test?" He was surprised.


    Outside the projection array, the onlookers were silent.


    They saw the stone tablet on the water gate had changed.


    [Lei Yun Sect''s Lei Wushang: four points]


    [Bingling Sect''s Luo Yu: three points]


    [Tiansheng Sect''s Mei Zhen''er: one point]


    ...


    [Shuilingmen''s Shui Qianxi: five points - In the face of danger, managed to reach enlightenment. Within 100 years, she will reach Divine Transformation, and within 300 years, she is expected to soar. Extra points.]


    Everyone: ...


    Shuilingmen did not come to challenge the Water Palace.


    People were wondering about this when they saw a new line of water marks on the stone tablet.


    [Nanxun''s Su Yu: 20 points - refining special elixir to treat water injuries and making their realm breakthrough. Excellent. Extra points.]


    Everyone: ...


    In the projection array, Lei Wushang and Mei Zhen''er, and even the disciples of the Bingling Sect who were defeated in the second level, instantly heard the clear voice of a mountain spring in this small world of five lakes and four seas.


    "Lei Wushang, temporarily enter the main hall of the Water Palace."


    "The winner will be determined after the showdown with Shui Qianxi of Shuilingmen and Su Yu of Nanxun."


    Lei Wushang frowned. "Doesn''t this small world only allow five sects to enter at a time? When did they come in?"


    But no one could answer him.


    The steps on the waterfall had disappeared.


    Just now, in the ring, he calculated his way to victory. However, now the palace lord had revoked and taken it away.


    He could only wait, not knowing when the other party would come.


    Bingling Sect''s Wei Shuang pressed the wound on her arm and her eyes lit up. "I knew it. Sister Su would definitely come! Those little people of Leiyun Sect actually joined forces with Tiansheng Sect to sneak attack against us!"


    ---


    Neither Shuilingmen nor Nanxun arrived.


    Because they were facing new problems at the moment.


    "Su Yu is the heir of my Earth Palace. Why would she go to the Water Palace to fight for you? Little Su, my Earth Palace is the first of the five elements. The heaven and the earth. Is there any saying about heaven and water? The Water Palace is still below my Earth Palace."


    "Bah. People said it is as good as water. Is there any saying as good as soil? Water is good for all things and it is the source of several great civilizations."


    The graceful and silent voice suddenly became excited.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    "Good like water!"


    "Then fight! Get Little Su to see who is stronger!"


    "Yeah!"


    These two calm and elegant voices were noisy for a moment, and they went to fight.


    Su Yu was embarrassed.


    She touched the five-element cauldron that was shaking in her dantian.


    In fact, there was no need to fight. Master Su would take all Five Elements Palace one by one.


    Otherwise, her five-element cauldron would not stop.


    Su Yu spread her hands. "Then, Elder Baihui, why don''t you come forward first?"


    "..."


    Elder Baihui didn''t hesitate and immediately walked over to Su Yu.


    His white hair was fluttering as if he had asked a hairstylist to get him a nourishing water film at a high-end salon.


    His face was also full of watery light, like he got a hyaluronic injection.


    Elder Baihui had no water dripping on his body, but when he sat down at the tea table in front of Su Yu, Su Yu felt a burst of moisture rush towards her face.


    As if he was a walking humidifier.


    Su Yu looked at Elder Baihui and her eyes lit up.


    "Elder, you want to break through. How is the water element in the peak of Divine Transformation? Can you tell me first?"


    Su Yu asked modestly.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Her Nascent Soul had just been born, so she really didn''t know about it.


    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded.


    Elder Baihui smiled bitterly. "Actually, I don''t know much about the peak of Divine Transformation, but according to the records left by my Shuilingmen patriarch, when you reach the peak of Divine Transformation, you can create your own Dao, that is, a small world."


    Su Yu suddenly said, "For example, the small world of the Five Elements Palace that we entered?"


    "Yes." Elder Baihui nodded.


    Su Yu touched her chin.


    This ability was beyond mortal ability.


    Just as she was thinking about what kind of food to create a small world, she heard a low voice from the corner of the room.


    "Mortals are reborn because of their mastery of the rules of heaven and earth. The small world built by the peak of Divine Transformation relies on their own understanding of the Dao."


    "If the Dao''s perception is weak, the world created will be like a yellow flower in the field, vulnerable to a single blow."


    Xiao Muge stood with his hands behind his back.


    Su Yu looked at him.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Taoist Mu was dumbfounded. "Disciple, you suddenly recited the words on the ancient records, which scared me to death. I thought the ancestors of the peak of Divine Transformation were here."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    It was said that the last time the demons came, the ancestors were in seclusion.


    They stayed at the peak of Divine Transformation for two thousand years.


    The beautiful Son of Buddha clasped his hands together and let out a long sigh. "I was scared to death as well. I thought that Senior Brother Xiao was already at the peak of Divine Transformation. If so, I will lose to you for five hundred years."


    [Hey.]


    [Master, I suddenly think it''s interesting that you don''t soar.]


    Xiao Muge was silent.


    Su Yu was relieved. Fortunately, he spoke in time. Otherwise, she might have made a small world of icing sugar.


    Master Su''s thoughts were now back on track.


    "Then Elder Baihui, what stumped you about your understanding of water?"


    "I''m ashamed." Baihui glanced at his disciple, Shui Qianxi, standing respectfully beside him. "This old man was on the seventh level of the Water Spirit Art two hundred years ago. If this level of investigation and enlightenment reaches the realm of perfection, there is hope for me to reach the peak of Divine Transformation."


    He sighed. "But a decade ago, when my water flow was only one step away from the Great Perfection, it happened that I suddenly had a problem with the previous level of practice."


    Baihui already blocked the disciples of Shuilingmen.


    Only Shui Qianxi, whose realm was high enough, was allowed to listen. But at this moment, she was also in shock. "Elder, you have completed the seventh level, but there was something wrong with the sixth level?"


    Su Yu was not surprised at all.


    Any skill would be forgotten if it was not reviewed every three days.


    Errors were also normal.


    Elders did not review old knowledge points every day.


    In front of his disciple, Baihui also blushed a little. "Yes, you just stepped into the sixth level today, but I had a knot in this level."


    "One day, when I went out, I had an inner demon-"


    Shui Qianxi suddenly became anxious. "Does Master know? The first elder doesn''t seem to have mentioned it."


    Baihui waved his hand. "They don''t know. This inner demon is my own problem. Even if they know, they can''t help. They can only create trouble."


    Hong Yun, who had been uncomfortable by Jiuyao Mountain disciples for the past few days, opened his eyes.


    He seemed to have a feeling. "On the sixth level, there is an inner demon?"


    Hong Yun was obsessed with cleanliness all year round. All the water he drank must be carefully checked and boiled.


    "Is there something dirty in the water?"


    Qing Xuan and the others twitched in the corners of their brows.


    ''Why are some cultivators so fragile!''


    But Elder Baihui raised his cheeks, which were full of water, and showed an indescribable and unforgettable expression of approval.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Yes, Elder Hong understands me. To tell you the truth, ten years ago, I took the disciples of Shuilingmen to participate in the Four Realms Competition. Then I saw the disciples of Jiuyao Mountain drink tea..."


    Once the Jiuyao Mountain disciples ran their exercises, soil would fall all over them.


    If they drank tea, you could imagine the grand occasion in their teacup.


    Hong Yun immediately frowned. He closed his five senses and refused to listen to Elder Baihui anymore.


    Su Yu also pressed her eyebrows.


    "My inner demon has fallen."


    Elder Baihui was embarrassed.


    "I don''t love cleanliness as much as Elder Hong. Cultivation, longevity and strength are the most important for me."


    "But," he gritted his teeth, "The sixth level of the Shuilingmen exercise method is River Comes From the Mouth. However, since that day when I think of the Jiuyao Mountain''s teacup, I will... My sixth level heart technique retreats day by day, and can no longer be motivated."


    Shui Qianxi was a little flustered.


    This was a heart disease.


    Master Su was also stumped.


    The story of Elder Hong Yun proved that cleanliness addiction could not be cured.


    Elder Baihui said, "Actually, I have also thought of ways to save myself. After discovering the problem, I made myself a cup of mud water daily and forced myself to drink it."


    His watery muscles were wrinkled. "But the more I drink, the more backward my sixth level heart technique will be, hey!"


    As this went on, there was no hope for him to reach the peak of Divine Transformation.


    His realm was going to regress to Nascent Soul.


    On the road of cultivation, if one step was wrong, the whole avenue would collapse.


    What was more, he suddenly lost a whole layer of his heart technique.


    "Junior Su, in fact, I just want¡ª" Elder Baihui thought, "A pill that can make me accept all water."


    "My mind is unstable, I resist certain water sources and I deviate from the great tolerance. Only by overcoming my inner demons can I open up again."


    ''An elixir that accepts all water.''


    ''To allow diners to accept that everything is cooked in water?''


    Su Yu pondered, "Elder Baihui, have you ever thought that the appearance and smell of some object may be deceptive?"


    Elder Baihui was taken aback.


    "Actually, that day, you just watched the movements of the Jiuyao Mountain disciples drinking tea but didn''t try it yourself. You subconsciously thought that the water in their cups was not sweet enough."


    Su Yu touched her nose.


    "Everything may be your preconceived notion."


    Breaking the past''s trauma might require fighting fire with fire, no, a real brave attempt.


    It was not perfect on the outside, but there might be beauty on the inside.


    There were some elements of this truth in the history of Chinese cuisine.


    Su Yu stood up.


    She had some ideas.


    "Wait a moment, Elder. I''ll invite you to eat snail noodle pill."


    "...?"


    After half an incense, everyone in the room smelled something strange... ''stink.''


    Xiao Muge''s hat shook.


    "This..."


    Elder Zhang took a deep breath and suspected someone had kidnapped Junior Su!


    "This can''t be the pill she made. It must be that boiled water white flower just now. She is too tired and her consciousness has not recovered."


    Every time she concoct alchemy, her elixirs were fragrant and appetizing.


    But this indescribable irritating smell made Elder Zhang panic.


    When he was looking for a reason to go out for a walk, Su Yu returned with a tray.


    She smiled and looked at the elders and Elder Baihui. "Snail Noodles Elixir."


    Elder Baihui''s consciousness trembled. "Junior Niece Su, this pill smells... this this this..."


    Su Yu pursed her lips.


    Passing the taste of the exterior, looking for the mellow beauty of the essence.


    This spicy snail noodle had three times the amount of sour bamboo shoots.


    "Well, Elder, do you want to drink some soup first?"


    She pushed the giant iron bowl in front of Elder Baihui.


    Hot air was bubbling from the black iron bowl.


    A layer of red chili oil was floating on the soup and sour bamboo shoots were piled up into hills.


    When it was in front of you and you smelled it, the excitement was doubled.


    Elder Baihui felt that his primordial spirit almost flew up. He quickly closed his eyes, raised his head and drank it like he was going to die.


    In order to protect Shuilingmen in front of demons, in order to cure his own trauma.


    No matter how hard it was, he could swallow it!


    Baihui took a gulp. "cough cough cough¡ª"


    Then he choked instantly.


    His old watery face and muscles were flushed with cough. The tip of his tongue was stinging and his forehead was hot, provoking a thin layer of sweat.


    ''What a ''good'' smell.''


    I was dizzy just smelling it...


    "Baihui, are you okay?" Qing Xuan was afraid that something would happen to him.


    But after Baihui coughed, he covered his nose. "Okay... fragrant."


    Qing Xuan: "?"


    Xiao Muge: "?"


    Everyone: "...?"


    Elder Baihui indecently pursed his lips and moved his white beard like a water film.


    Then he raised his head to take another sip. With a hiss, he picked up the chopsticks on the tray, lifted up the sour bamboo shoots that were cut into small pieces and picked up some noodles with a small piece of tofu skin. The long snow-colored noodles dangled like a waterfall and it was quickly put into his mouth.


    Crisp, strong, spicy, mellow and sour. It made his throat seem like a bottomless pit.


    His chopsticks moved quickly. In the end, without using chopsticks, he gulped directly from the bowl of noodles, frantically inhaling all the noodles and soup.


    "Ah!"


    Elder Baihui put down an empty bowl.


    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, he realized something.


    His long beard also dripped with red hot oil.


    "So..."


    "This old man has a glimpse of the Dao! That day I watched Jiuyao Mountain disciple drinking tea, just like I saw this snail noodle pill today. I thought that the smell was irritating and must not taste good, but only after tasting it did I know that it was very delicious. It''s something normal water can''t beat! This old man can''t stop. I just want another bowl!"


    Water was running on his body.


    He opened his mouth as soon as he took a breath and a line of words condensed from water mist floated in the air.


    [Thank you, Master Su!]


    [How many spirit stones, this old man will give...]


    He could talk with water again!


    Su Yu was taken aback.


    ''Another walking barrage.''


    In a single thought, Elder Baihui waved his sleeves and the water in the air disappeared.


    In an instant, aura was surging on his body. His primordial spirit was condensed by as much as 50% and the aura intensified, causing Qing Xuan to feel the pressure.


    Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    She appeared to be successful.


    In an instant, three more spirit keys were condensed by water around her waist.


    Su Yu was taken aback.


    Everyone from Nanxun was stunned.


    Elder Baihui and Shui Qianxi stepped forward together, respectfully and delightedly. "According to the rules of the Great Dao, you deserve it!"


    ---if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    A trace of water appeared on the water gate stone tablet.


    [Nanxun Su Yu - Helped a Divine Transformation to repair the missing sixth-level exercises in the mid-term. She will definitely soar within ten years! ]


    [Su Yu adds fifty points.]


    [Without passing the arena, directly pass the gate and become the successor of the Water Palace. Within thirty days, if no one exceeds her score, she will be the heir to my Water Palace! ]


    The people in front of the stone tablet were shocked.


    Lei Wushang: "?"


    May Zhener: "..."


    Lei Wushang took a deep breath with a gloomy expression. "Which palace did the Hehuan Sect go to?"


    Mei Zhen''er quickly reacted, suppressing a smile. "I''ll pass him the information using the jade slip. Presumably, he is also very interested in this fairy woman who is the heir of the two palaces."


    ---


    Inside the Earth Palace.


    Su Yu held her hands behind her back, hiding her merit and fame.


    "The next palace, is Second Senior Sister going to go in, or will you sit here and wait for the inheritance?" Hang Wan''er was tangled.


    Qing Xuan and the others looked at each other.


    Who would have thought that Su Yu would inherit a palace without even going inside the small world?


    They were also embarrassed. There were still three palaces of metal, wood and fire left. Now Junior Su was sitting in the room and waiting for which palace was better?


    They were hesitating when they saw Jin Haotian hurriedly coming towards them.


    "Follow me to the Metal Palace of the Five Elements!"


    Jin Haotian was sweating profusely.


    "The Hehuan Sect captured all the female cultivators who had entered the battle. They are now dazed and think that they are all Taoist companions of the Hehuan Sect! Now they fight for the Hehuan Sect and wound my junior brothers!"


    Hang Wan''er stared at him and stood up.


    But soon, she disappeared.


    ''Is there earth under the sky?''


    Su Yu thought about it and moved to the gate with the people of Nanxun, who were frantically inhaling the big bowl of snail noodles, and Jin Haotian.


    [Master, you were left behind again¡ª]


    Xiao Muge put down his chopsticks: "..."


    The Jasper Turtle hissed and the corners of its mouth were covered with chili oil.


    [Wait, Master, I will get some sour bamboo shoots... okay, let''s go! ]


    "..."

 CH 76

    Chapter 76 - Childhood Sweets and The Hehuan Sect


    Because of the snail noodles, Water Palace''s admission came too quickly.


    "What is this smell..."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    When Su Yu brought his junior brothers and sisters, plus Jin Haotian, into the Metal Palace to save people, she met the elders and disciples of various sects who were watching the show in front of the stone tablet at the gate of Metal Palace.


    "Isn''t she the heir to the Earth Palace?"


    "There is a yellow flower between her eyebrows, and the yellow jade slip and jade keys on her waist, which are also symbols of the earth palace. That''s right. But there are also water palace keys with her?"


    There were also three water-type keys on the jade belt around Su Yu''s waist next to the three earth-type jade keys.


    The watery blue and the sandy yellow were next to each other.


    The disciples in the Western Region who were watching the show were not very familiar with her.


    At this moment, they stretched their necks and watched from a distance, but they quickly covered their noses.


    "Why does Nanxun smell so... weird?"


    On the other hand, the Bingling Sect''s elder couldn''t care so much. He stepped forward anxiously. "Junior Su, Wei Shuang and the others are also bewitched. Please help."


    Su Yu nodded. Just as she was about to enter the gate, she felt a cool drop of clear water fall on her forehead.


    She reached out and touched it.


    Then she saw everyone''s amazement and envy.


    "The flower on her forehead has another color of the water. It seems that the master of the Water Palace also likes her very much. There is actually someone who can become the heir to two palaces."


    Su Yu pursed her lips and nodded to everyone.


    ''This is natural.''


    According to the turbulence and noise level in her dantian''s five-element cauldron, she might soon have the full set of spirit keys around her waist.


    Master Su could not escape the image of a nouveau riche.


    While Su Yu was thinking about it, she was already inhaled by the small world of the Metal Palace by the stone tablet in front of her.


    Leaving a group of people stunned in front of the projection array.


    Soon, everyone saw the rolling soil in the sky, condensing the appearance of a middle-aged woman in a brown robe.


    "She is the heir to my Earth Palace."


    The sky soon condensed a mist of water, from which came a beautiful woman in a blue palace dress.


    "No. She is the successor of my Water Palace. Sister, I have closed the challenge channel of my Water Palace. Only Little Su is my heir."


    As the beautiful woman spoke, she left a line of tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "Do you have to fight with your younger sister? Your Earth Palace has not been closed yet, so you can continue to find a successor."


    Everyone was suffocated.


    Because she liked Su Yu too much, the master of the Water Palace was more amazing than the Earth Palace. She closed the 30-day challenge ahead of schedule!


    The woman in the brown Taoist robe in the yellow sand swung her sleeves unhappily. "Then I will also close it!"


    "Wuwuwu..." The beautiful young woman suddenly burst into a stream of tears that flowed all the way to her feet. "Actually, I think this Leiyun Sect''s Lei Wushang is also the same. Tiansheng Sect''s Mei Zhen''er is also not bad. Why don''t you think about them, Big Sister?"


    The brown robe woman didn''t even want to look at them and she was furious. "You think my Earth Palace will pick up the bitter plums you don''t want!"


    Lei Wushang of the Leiyun Sect, who was just kicked out of the Water Palace: "?"


    Mei Zhen''er: "??"


    The beautiful young woman choked up. Her tears kept flowing. She lifted her wavy sleeves and wiped her tender cheeks.


    "Then, sister, let''s join forces. For many years, we have been independent of one another and no one can win. But now, if we join forces with our water and soil, we will be able to defeat the other three palaces one by one."


    The disciples watching in front of the stone monument looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect this Water Palace lord to be so good at dancing with long sleeves.


    [T/N: "Dancing with long sleeves" is an idiom for people who are good at diplomacy.]


    The beautiful Water Palace lord quickly made the Earth Palace lord a little shaken.


    The lord of the Earth Palace hesitated and nodded reluctantly. "Okay, then I''ll call Little Su and tell her that we will join forces. See if she can be satisfied."


    The beautiful woman wept and pouted her cheeks pitifully. But when she looked down at the Five Elements Palace, she was stunned for a moment.


    "She... um, entered the Metal Palace?"


    "??"


    ---if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In the Five Elements Metal Palace, Su Yu stood in the middle of the Nanxun group with her hands behind her back.


    Jin Haotian led the way quickly.


    There were a total of three valleys here and each was full of swords.


    When Yan Yan and Xi Quan arrived here, they both felt comfortable. This place was very similar to Wanjian Valley.


    The chilling thousands of sword aura, the sharpness and coldness of the metal element made the golden core in their bodies sped up.


    But other Nanxun disciples, especially the talisman master and Hang Wan''er, felt very uncomfortable.


    It was very difficult for them to resist this aura of ten thousand swords. The killing intent and fierceness had been cultivated in each deep pit.


    They simply could not absorb the aura here.


    "After we came in, we found that when disciples of the metal element came to challenge this place, without passing the challenge but stop and meditate in the first valley, they would get a lot of benefits after 30 days."


    Jin Haotian sighed.


    "Well." Xi Quan nodded. "I also feel that if I stay here for thirty days, I will be able to condense a Nascent Soul."


    Yan Yan nodded.


    Yu Dong didn''t feel it.


    His heart technique had been turned into complete calculation. It was of no use for him to be here.


    "Senior Sister Su¡ª"


    The talisman disciple of Nanxun was sweating profusely. He reluctantly drove a small sword talisman forward.


    However, the ten thousand sword qi quickly made his talisman tremble.


    "Otherwise, you guys go ahead. I''ll catch up slowly."


    But as soon as he finished talking, Yan Yan''s dozen or so flying swords formed a bud of flower in the air and wrapped him inside.


    After a moment, the talisman master''s complexion looked much better. Most of the sharpness of the sword aura was blocked by Yan Yan''s flying sword.


    Other disciples who could not resist were all protected by Yan Yan.


    The group hurried on their way. Hang Wan''er looked down and saw that many male cultivators were fighting each other.


    Not a single female cultivator could be seen. Her eyelids twitched slightly.


    "The female cultivators were taken away by the Hehuan Sect."


    Jin Haotian looked ugly.


    "If the assessment of the Earth Palace is to protect the group, then the assessment of the Metal Palace is to fight. As soon as we entered this first mountain, our Jinbamen and Hehuan Sect received the task to be enemies of each other."


    "Whoever beats the most disciples will become the successor in this round."


    As Jin Haotian said this, his face was red and he gnashed his teeth.


    "I pierced Hua Youyu''s right shoulder and locked his Nascent Soul. My junior brothers and sisters also injured the bells and whistles of the Hehuan Sect! But who knows, once they are injured, the blood that flows out from their body has a charm poison."


    "On the spot, my junior sisters and the surrounding female cultivators lost consciousness."


    Jin Haotian pressed his eyebrows.


    "We chased them all the way, trying to get them back to their senses, but no matter how much we shouted or hit them, we couldn''t wake them up."


    The Five Immortal Ropes in Hang Wan''er''s hand swayed as if it was about to move. "Unreasonable. This is sorcery!"


    Jin Haotian took a deep breath. "My brothers and sisters were injured, and I followed them all the way, trying to find a chance to kill Hua Youyu. I thought maybe defeating him could wake them up, but I found no chance. The sisters guarded him from the beginning to the end and I couldn''t do anything at all!"


    As Jin Haotian spoke, his fire roared three feet high.


    The anger was so intense that it had already affected his practice.


    "I hurt a strand of his hair and my sisters of the same sect said that I hurt their Taoist companions, and they want to fight with me! I am so angry!"


    "Hurl-"


    Hang Wan''er couldn''t hold back and vomit.


    ''It feels a little familiar.''


    ''Isn''t there such a person that I swore to destroy?''


    ''Really familiar.''


    Su Yu''s expression was complicated.


    In the novel, the young master of the Hehuan Sect was the one who destroyed Hang Wan''er''s golden rope.


    Later, he made her into a puppet and made her obey his orders.


    This Hehuan Sect was really troublesome.


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back and looked at the male cultivators who were fighting each other. Many of them had similar robes and they all faced each other from the same sect. "Are these people also bewitched by the Hehuan Sect?"


    Jin Haotian was also disgusted.


    "In addition to the problem of Hua Youyu''s blood, he also raised thirteen thousand-year-old poisonous toads. Those who are bitten by these poisonous toads will lose their minds and be affected by him."


    "This way, he released a lot of poison. He got the male cultivators to kill each other and the female cultivators were all taken away."


    Jin Haotian clenched his fists as he spoke. "If I catch him, I must drain a few pots of his blood!"


    Hang Wan''er held her silver hairpin in both hands. "Whoever sees him has a share!"


    As they spoke, the first mountain full of weapons in front of them moved in position and formed several rows of words.


    [The current position in the Metal Palace]


    [1. Hehuan Sect''s Hua Youyu has more than 49 people]


    [2. Jinbamen''s Jin Haotian: 12 people]


    ...


    [11. Nanxun Sect''s Su Yu: 0 people]


    [12. Nanxun Sect''s Hang Wan''er: 0 people]


    ...


    Another line of small print soon condensed.


    [Metal is indestructible.]


    [When the demons come, the metal element will be the spear of human cultivation. Killing all evil things!]


    [The successor of the Golden Palace must be:]


    [1. Promoted to the top of the list.]


    [2. Victory over Hehuan''s Hua Youyu and kill all blood-enchanting toads (poison)]


    Hang Wan''er rolled up her sleeves. "My Nascent Soul is awake!"


    Su Yu''s eyes lingered on the word "toad" and brightened.


    ---if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Outside the projection array.


    Hehuan Sect''s Divine Transformation Elder had a dark complexion and his spring-like robe was raised unhappily!


    "The Five Elements Palace deceives people too much. My Hehuan Sect did nothing wrong. Why did they have to destroy the treasure of my sect and make my young sect master the target of public criticism?"


    When he said that, the rest of the people looked ugly.


    "It was your Hehuan Sect who used evil powers to attack our disciples!"


    Who wanted to be controlled?


    Who didn''t have female disciples?


    Taoist Mu was also annoyed. "Taoist companions pay attention to each other''s love and wishes. How can there still be evil methods to force people?"


    He shivered on the spot.


    He couldn''t help it. He was too handsome so he was a little scared.


    If all Divine Transformation cultivators were like this, how dare he, a handsome Nascent Soul, go out easily?


    The elder of the Hehuan Sect snorted with dissatisfaction. "You crooked melons and cracked dates. We don''t like you either."


    The cultivators stepped back instantly.


    "..." The elder of the Hehuan Sect waved his sleeves, "I''m too lazy to explain it to you! Our yin and yang avenue is completely different from yours! Today, in the Metal Palace''s small world, as soon as our Hehuan Sect enters, our young sect master received a mission saying that the more people he harvested, the closer he would be to the position of a successor! Now the palace lord says that he wants to destroy my sect''s toads. How can it be reasonable!"


    Jin Shishi said sharply, "Jinbamen also received the same task, but our disciples rely on their own abilities. How can anyone use nasty means from the Hehuan Sect?"


    The Bingling Sect elders were furious. "If there is anything wrong with our female disciples, I will be at odds with the Hehuan Sect!"


    The elder of the Hehuan Sect sneered. "That''s because your disciples have insufficient cultivation. You can''t even resist the blood of our young sect master, and you still blame us?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he was stunned.


    In the projection array, Su Yu and her party have stopped.


    In front of the two Yunruo Gate disciples who were killing each other, Su Yu showed the beckoning gesture.


    The two disciples had scarlet eyes and were indistinguishable from each other, but as soon as the Nanxun group walked over, they were separated with a stick.


    Su Yu sighed.


    Then they were locked by Yu Dong''s abacus.


    Sweet, sour, joy and bitter emotions immediately flooded their hearts.


    They laughed and cried for some time. After a while, they struggled, a little crazy, and burst into tears.


    But even so, they were imprisoned by the beads and they could not attack each other.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You secretly scolded Senior Brother and called him stupid!"


    "Hehe, what about you? I like Senior Sister but dare not say it, trash! Senior Sister is mine!"


    The two disciples of Yunruo Gate''s arguments came and went.


    If they couldn''t fight in person, just use words to attack the opponent''s dead point.


    They wouldn''t lose!


    The elder of Yunruo Gate outside the projection array: "...Damn the Hehuan Sect."


    The elder of the Hehuan Sect: "..."


    ---


    In the projection array.


    Jin Haotian wiped the goosebumps on the back of his neck.


    "Junior Brother Yu, don''t put your abacus on my head or I may turn my face."


    "Sister Su, it seems to be more serious if you take action."


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''Don''t panic.''


    ''Master Su is trying to find a way.''


    Luckily these two disciples, who were hit by the poisonous blood of the Hehuan Sect''s toad, only had a Golden Core cultivation base. The Hehuan Sect had gone far away, but they were still killing each other on the first mountain.


    Su Yu supported her forehead and immediately explored their golden cores.


    When she looked at their dantian, the fist-sized golden cores were covered with a layer of red mist.


    This should be the source of the tricks.


    This red mist was still wandering on the surface of their golden core at this moment.


    "After being bitten by the blood-enchanting toad, the venom enters the body and sticks to the golden core? The Hehuan Sect is so cruel!"


    Jin Haotian took a deep breath.


    "The abducted junior sisters, are their Nascent Souls and Golden Cores more poisoned?"


    If such red mist spread in their bodies and gradually polluted their entire dantian, they were in urgent need of purification.


    Hang Wan''er had a serious expression. She immediately took out her third-grade fish combs from her storage bag.


    She inserted them into the back of their heads and combed their hair several times. As a result, they scolded each other even more energetically.


    "It''s useless." Yu Dong shook his head.


    Su Yu remembered what Xiao Muge said. As long as you improve your realm, you could easily fight against conflicting foreign objects in your body.


    But these cultivators who came to fight and were bewitched involved various sects. The range of exercises was too wide.


    Now they were in a state of confusion. Master Su couldn''t even ask them what the origin of their exercises was.


    There were many girls waiting for Master Su to rescue them.


    Therefore, she could only think of a general stain removal method.


    Su Yu pondered for a moment, then moved.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    As Jin Haotian spoke, he turned his head and saw that her iron wok was burning. In the middle of a faint fire, her vegetable shovel was stirring up a sticky, snow-colored unknown object in the wok.


    He smelled a sweet fragrance.


    Soon he saw Su Yu shoveling a cloud of snow onto an oil paper.


    Then she took out a rolling pin and rolled it.


    Yan Yan came up efficiently and consciously to cut off the uneven corners for her.


    In a short while, the soft, sticky snow-colored thing was transformed into a flat, sturdy piece of frosting.


    Su Yu asked Yan Yan to cut them into square inch long pieces.


    After cooling down, a third-grade elixir halo fell on it.


    She nodded.


    She got Yu Dong to feed the two disciples of Yunruo Gate, who were still attacking each other.


    "Try it."


    "What is this?" Jin Haotian was curious.


    "This is a homemade version of the White Rabbit... sticky elixir." A guaranteed sticky toffee.


    Su Yu took a breath and finished speaking with her hands behind her back.


    Jin Haotian: "?"


    Master Su looked at the dantian and the sea of consciousness of these bewitched people.


    The red mists seemed to be stains on their golden cores.


    Their exercises worked and their spiritual energy gathered in an attempt to remove the red mist. No matter how their aura tried, it could only push the red mist from one place of the golden core to another but could not remove the red mist.


    The stain just moved slightly.


    This made Master Su think of a phone screen.


    Before applying the protective film, there was always dust. However, wiping with a fine cloth would only push the dust into the microphone slot and it was difficult to remove it completely.


    At this time, you needed a sticky tape or dust removal sticker to absorb the dust on the screen surface!


    So, a Homemade White Rabbit Toffee was made.


    Guaranteed to be sweet and sticky. As long as the mouth felt good, the stickier the happier.


    Su Yu sat down on her third-grade flying handkerchief and watched her diners.


    Yunruo Gate''s two disciples fiercely quarreled and the elixir was thrown into their mouths in an instant.


    They subconsciously bit in anger and it stuck.


    Their quarreling mouths could hardly be opened. The back molars were stuck with the sweetness and rich milky taste.


    They continued to bite in disbelief and the sweetness in their mouths became clearer. The traces of aura penetrated into their dantian.


    The anger that was flying to the heavens just now seemed to be gradually disappearing.


    Their whole body focused on the sweetness in their mouth.


    In the warmth and comfort, they couldn''t help but recall the happiest childhood memories of their past cultivation and the thought, care, and teaching of their brothers and sisters. As if their body and mind had returned to their youth.


    No distractions, clean as ever.


    Family love and practice together.


    But it was only for a moment. They stagnated for a while and they started scolding again.


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''Too bad.''


    Master Su underestimated the enemy.


    "Junior Sister Su, we are about to reach the second mountain." Jin Haotian couldn''t help but worry.


    Su Yu hummed. "Then try the mint version of the bubble gum elixir."


    "???"


    After two incense sticks.


    Mint-flavored chewing gum flew into the mouths of the two disciples of Yunruo Gate.


    They chewed and the refreshing coolness wandered between their lips and teeth. They swallowed softly into their stomachs and continued to scold.


    "It doesn''t seem to work-"


    Jin Haotian said helplessly and he coughed.


    The golden core of the two Yunruo Gate disciples was covered with chewing gums in an instant, which stuck to all the red mist and condensed it into lumps.


    But it seemed like they couldn''t digest it, making their golden core tremble.


    For a moment, they were uncomfortable and bent over. They coughed and spit out a piece of bubblegum sticking with red mist.


    Jin Haotian: ...


    The disciples of Yunruo Gate were startled and their eyes gradually returned to clarity.


    One sipped the milky and minty freshness in his mouth and muttered, "Lu Xiaoyun, I was wrong to blame you. I forgot to bring the encyclopedia of beasts in the morning class and was almost scolded by Master. You gave me your book and covered it up for me. I remember it all."


    He blushed and looked at his classmate whom he had spoken ill to just now.


    The fellow disciple also couldn''t help but raise his head regretfully, "I also remembered. When you scolded Senior Brother, I actually agreed with you. I also scolded Master as not being a human."


    Yunruo Gate''s blue-clothed disciple: ...


    ''You better shut up now.''


    The golden core in their bodies was running cleanly and there was no trace of smudges.


    After waking up, they were still the good brothers of yesterday.


    The two looked up at Su Yu gratefully and admiringly. They blushed a little. "Thank you, Nanxun Senior Sister Su, for your rescue. We were confused just now. We didn''t say anything about you, did we?"


    Su Yu supported her forehead.


    Jin Haotian shook his head. "It''s fine."


    The disciples of Yunruo Gate took a deep breath and looked at each other. "It''s all the fault of the Hehuan Sect who harmed us!"


    Mint bubble gums were served to all disputing disciples they met along the way. Soon everyone gradually became sober and it was too embarrassing to discuss what had happened just now.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Su, for saving my life. If I hadn''t met you, I would have been hacked to death by my senior brother."


    "I didn''t expect that I was almost seriously injured by my fellow junior brother. Thank you, Nanxun, for saving me."


    "Hehuan Sect! Senior Sister Su, I will go with you and help you defeat Hua Youyu and Hehuan Sect!"


    "Go, Sister Su!"


    Su Yu nodded.


    She obviously brought only a few Nanxun people in, but as a result, more and more people followed her.


    When she flew to the entrance of the third mountain, she couldn''t help but wonder. "Isn''t the Metal Palace''s test fighting? Why did we go all the way without any obstacles? We didn''t encounter any attacks."


    Jin Haotian: "..."


    He turned his head and looked at the men who were looking at her with admiration, then helplessly looked back at Su Yu.


    They also wanted to attack her at the beginning. But didn''t she feed them sticky candy and bubble gum, and now they have become her little brothers?


    There were no beasts in the Metal Palace.


    It was for the disciples to fight against each other. Once they entered this place, there were competitions everywhere.


    Only the strongest could become the successor.


    In the end, these people who were bewitched by the Hehuan Sect were convinced by her. They regarded her as a savior and did not want to compete with her.


    ''Enemies?''


    ''It''s gone.''


    ---if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In front of the gate, everyone looked at the projection array in silence.


    The elder of Yunruo Gate looked at Qing Xuan with admiration. "Where did you find such a good disciple?"


    The four Nascent Souls in Taoist Mu''s body suddenly perked up with the breeze. His sleeves and hair fluttered.


    He seemed to be about to fly, but after waiting for a long time, no one praised him. He turned his head and looked at his first disciple beside him with dissatisfaction. "Cough."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    He pressed on his hat. "...It''s my Master who found her."


    Taoist Mu immediately giggled twice. He raised his chest and tucked his stomach. "Eldest Disciple, what are you talking about? If your teacher didn''t find her, did you, the senior brother, find her? hahaha!"


    "..."


    The stone tablet flickered instantly.


    [The current position in the Metal Palace]


    [1. Hehuan Sect''s Hua Youyu: 59 people]


    [2. Nanxun Sect''s Su Yu: 32 people]


    The number of disciples captured by Su Yu had increased visibly to the naked eye.


    ---


    Soon they flew all the way to the third iron mountain and they saw a scene that could pop their eyes.


    Each of the ten Hehuan Sect disciples, who were like flowers and butterflies, was surrounded by at least three or four female cultivators with blurred eyes. They were pouring them tea or giving them their own pills and magic weapons.


    A golden staircase of thousand steps had appeared in front of the third cast iron mountain.


    The Young Sect Master of the Hehuan Sect had more than enough people. He was bringing a dozen beautiful cultivators with bright faces, wanting to go up together.


    "Bastard, let my sister go!"


    "Return my junior sister!"


    Everyone was furious.


    Hang Wan''er stared at the six-foot man above the golden stairs. The more she looked, the more familiar she felt.


    The Five Immortal Ropes flew out of her hand and she had an epiphany. "Thief, it was you! You are the bastard who broke my golden rope and coaxed female cultivators!"


    Hua Youyu was dressed in a dark green robe and his face was not handsome. However, his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be dyed with love. The corners of his eyes were flushed, making ordinary cultivators feel that they have committed a love calamity at a glance.


    He lived up to his reputation. When he saw Hang Wan''er being charming and arrogant, his eyebrows were slightly stunned and he chuckled instead.


    "Beauty, it''s you."


    "Bold! Hang Wan''er, why are you bullying my Taoist companion?"


    A few female cultivators around Hua Youyu immediately held their swords and glared at Hang Wan''er.


    "What did Hua Lang do wrong? It''s all because of his handsomeness and talent. If you want to punish him, ask the sword in my hand first!"


    "Sisters, don''t talk nonsense with her. Take her down!"


    Hang Wan''er almost vomited blood.


    Hua Youyu let out a whistle and raised his red-dyed eyes at Hang Wan''er.


    He turned the jade flute in his hand. "Beauty, I''ve been thinking about you day and night. After thinking about you for several days, I sent a servant to look for you, but he was killed. I''m so angry. But today we met again. If you become my Taoist companion, I will forgive you, okay?"


    Hang Wan''er looked confused. Who was killed?


    But she was nauseated and vomited after hearing his words.


    Hua Youyu looked ugly but soon saw the person behind her.


    The corners of his charming eyes stained with love could not help but fall on Su Yu, who was wearing a moonlight gauze skirt with three-petal flowers on her forehead.


    His sensuality was exuding and the corners of his eyes blushed even more.


    "What a powerful beauty. You have been recognized by the two palaces of earth and water?"


    Su Yu''s forehead was covered with flowers, which couldn''t hide her current identity.


    Hua Youyu pressed between his brows and an uncontrollable chuckle overflowed from his thin lips. "I haven''t tasted a Taoist companion of the heirs of the Five Elements Palace."


    After that, a red toad suddenly jumped up to the back of Su Yu''s head.


    It was scarlet and plump. Its forked tongue instantly licked the back of her neck.


    The Jasper Turtle, who was hiding among the swords in the mountain, turned over in shock and was about to teleport over.


    Then they heard a bang!if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu''s eyebrows were bright. She turned around neatly, a bright vegetable ladle flew out and with one scoop, the plump bullfrog was buckled on her chopping board!


    With a snap, a kitchen knife cut off its head.


    "Hahahaha!" Hua Youyu laughed.


    Jin Haotian''s face changed color. "Sister Su, be careful! Its blood is poisonous!"


    But Su Yu threw the bullfrog into the clear water in a flash and put on gloves, a mask, a chef hat and a waterproof apron.


    She reached out to peel off its skin, dig into its guts and drain its blood.


    She cut off the bullfrog''s legs, rolled them evenly in the starch and egg whites, and threw them into the frying pan.


    ''What blood?''


    Master Su took out the Nanxun brand kitchen waste disposer from her storage bag¡ªa metal ball waste disposal system.


    The knife disc with super crushing power was from Elder Zhang. The powerful centrifugal force of whirlwind was from Taoist Mu. Last was the ultraviolet disinfector from Elder Hong Yun. The metal ball had various combined functions.


    After the high-speed operation, the metal ball exuded a green bamboo fragrance, which came from Elder Qing Xuan''s wood-type ability - fragrance.


    Any blood... was gone.


    After multiple layers of treatment, the kitchen waste was decomposed cleanly. It could also be turned into recycled fertilizer for cultivating spiritual plants.


    Hua Youyu: ...


    Jin Haotian: ...


    Su Yu used this waste disposal ball for the first time and was very satisfied with it.


    She took off her waterproof apron and gloves, washed her hands with spiritual water and smiled at Hang Wan''er, who was still full of anger.


    "Sixth Junior Sister, you go and do your thing for the sky. When you come back, you can try the fermented bean curd bullfrog hot pot elixir."


    "But¡ª" Su Yu looked at Hua Youyu from afar and smiled with a kitchen knife in her hand. "One frog is too little. I heard that he has twelve more? Take them all out. Otherwise, it won''t be enough for all the brothers and sisters to enjoy, and I will be very distressed."


    "...£¡"

 CH 77

    Chapter 77 Stir-Fried Frog Legs and Spring Roll


    "Su Yu!"


    Hehuan Sect''s Hua Youyu''s dizzy eyes with lingering thoughts couldn''t help flashing with anger. "Are you provoking me?"


    It was not enough for her to destroy one Charming Blood Toad. She wanted the remaining twelve to make pills for her junior brothers and sisters to consume together?if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    She made Hua Youyu so angry that it turned his head upside down.


    Then he fell down.


    Su Yu''s action made him fall from the thousand-steps golden stairs!


    [The  current position in the Metal Palace]


    [1. Su Yu of Nanxun: 37 people]


    [2. Hua Youyu of Hehuan Sect: 36 people]


    Hua Youyu subdued a significant number of people, but Su Yu overtook him.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In an instant, he lost the qualification to walk up the stairs that led to the inner hall of the Five Elements Metal Palace. He was swept down the stairs by the rules of the small world!


    Hua Youyu fell and staggered back a few steps before standing.


    The reddish eyes of four or five female cultivators beside him returned to clarity in one breath.


    One thousand-year-old toad died. The poison left by its bite on the back of their necks also dissipated and lost its effect.


    "Why am I here?"


    "Hey... how come my sword is in the hands of your Hehuan Sect!"


    They immediately woke up and stared at Hua Youyu and the people from the Hehuan Sect.


    "Junior Sister, great!"


    "Sister, you are finally awake!"


    Hang Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that the Hehuan Sect relied on the poisonous blood of that toad.


    She was just thinking about how to make the female cultivators sober and it was resolved.


    "Second Senior Sister," Hang Wan''er burst into flames, "I''ll force all the twelve poison toads out and burn them for you."


    Su Yu nodded in relief, "Good."


    Jin Haotian took out his trident. Xi Quan, Yan Yan and others also drew their swords one after another.


    The disciples of all sects and even the now sober female cultivators, all surrounded the Hehuan Sect.


    Hua Youyu sneered. A red mist burst forth from his body.


    Jin Haotian was unaffected. His flames burned the mist.


    Hang Wan''er operated her Seven Emotions and Six Desires.


    Yan Yan and the others all wore kitchen masks and waterproof clothing for slaughtering fish that Su Yu gave them. They had no fear.


    When the red mist flew out again, they also turned on Su Yu''s kitchen waste disposer.


    Elder Hong Yun''s ultraviolet rays purified the red mist!


    Hua Youyu roared angrily, "Nanxun! Die!"


    His twelve blood-enchanting toads flew out in unison towards Hang Wan''er.


    She froze for a moment, but soon she shouted. The Five Immortal Ropes in her hand flew out dexterously and quickly wrapped each frog, making it airtight!


    Like an assembly line, they were tied up one by one like zongzi. A line of twelve frogs was sent to Yan Yan''s sword and he slashed the heads one by one...


    Next, it was sent to Su Yu''s pot...


    Su Yu held her forehead. "I told you several times that you need to bleed them properly and clean their internal organs before you can put them in the pot."


    Yan Yan blushed and immediately came over to rework.


    Hua Youyu retreated in horror. He didn''t look back and desperately flew with his flying sword, trying to escape.


    But as soon as he moved, a silver hairpin came from Hang Wan''er, who knew his emotions and desires. It was inserted from his right shoulder, nailing him into the deep pit of the ring.


    "Where do you want to escape! Senior and junior sisters of all factions, let''s teach him together!"


    Hang Wan''er was in high spirits.


    But soon, she looked at Su Yu in grievance.


    "Second Senior Sister, it was this pervert who broke the Golden Rope that Eldest Senior Brother gave me."


    Hua Youyu had a layer of goosebumps crawling on the back of his neck.


    With Hang Wan''er''s silver hairpin stuck on his arm, he saw the white clouds condensed over the small world of the Metal Palace of the Five Elements.


    For some reason, he couldn''t help trembling when he heard Hang Wan''er''s words.


    He seemed to see a pair of eyes beyond nine heavens, looking at him casually when he heard the words "broke the Golden Rope."


    The other party was so powerful that just this sight made his Nascent Soul tremble.


    Hua Youyu couldn''t move and his face was full of fear. "Let me go. I will admit defeat. I will not snatch the position of the heir of this palace with you! I will pay you for the Golden Rope!"


    "Humph!" Hang Wan''er pouted. "How many girls have you deceived by dirty means! Compensation? Can you afford it?"


    "Second Senior Sister." She looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu was spreading a layer of starch on the bullfrog meat that was cut into pieces and frying it in oil.


    The oil temperature for frying was especially critical.


    The appearance had to be golden but not burnt, slightly brittle but not dry.


    "I will leave him to you, Junior Sister." Su Yu raised her eyelids.


    Punishing scumbags was Hang Wan''er''s old job in the novel.


    But at this moment, Hang Wan''er thought about it and was very distressed.


    "He will be tied up and hung from a tree like a doll. He should be beaten and scolded by the female cultivators."


    "I''ll get him hung up, be beaten and scolded, and then accept the strong light punishment from Elder Hong Yun."


    "Let the Master''s four times stronger wind blow him..."


    "It''s so annoying."


    Hua Youyu: "..."


    It was better to let those eyes from thousands of miles away give him a good time!


    "Nanxun, I didn''t do anything to you¡ª"


    Hang Wan''er snorted. "Shut up! Second Senior Sister said kitchen waste has to be purified in many ways!"


    Jin Haotian and a group of male cultivators retreated silently.


    From now on, they have to be a good person.


    Soon, the hot fried smell mixed with the aroma of peppers and beans rushed towards them.


    Su Yu divided the frogs into two pots. One pot of spicy taste for heavy-taste lovers and one pot of classic soybean flavor.


    It was impossible to make more.


    There were only thirteen bullfrogs.


    Jin Haotian swallowed his saliva. His trident flew over Hua Youyu, making him tremble like a dead dog. He poked and shook him up and down. "Is there a fourteenth? One more frog hidden?"


    He did not believe in evil and shook down every disciple of the Hehuan Sect.


    Hua Youyu: "?"


    Hehuan Sect: "..."


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    Jin Haotian grumbled. "Why was I so ignorant before? When I met those frogs in a secret realm, was it all a waste of meat?"


    It would have been nice to keep the corpses of those frogs and give them to Junior Sister Su.


    There were a total of twenty people from Nanxun and Jinbamen.


    The other sects... one person could only have one little piece at most.


    Yu Dong smiled and took his abacus forward. "Everyone, this thief has fallen into our hands and my second senior sister has refined the frog poison. When we meet, there is fate. Except for Nanxun, all senior and junior sisters of other sects can buy them at a discounted price of 10,000 spirit stones each. The rest of the male cultivators need 70,000 spirit stones."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu quickly walked to them with two basin-like black iron cauldrons.


    Everyone bowed their heads and saw the fragrant bullfrog pills that were fried to a golden yellow and full of flesh.


    It was piled high like a hill and covered with a layer of bright red, crunchy, half-cut, dried bell peppers. It was also sprinkled with a little flaxseed on top, a line of thin white lotus root slices and scattered green coriander among them, which looked very attractive.


    Everyone outside the projection array took a deep breath.


    "Nanxun has started snacking again."


    If their magic weapon was damaged, take a snack.


    To welcome a new magic weapon, take a snack.


    To defeat the enemy this time, they refined the opponent''s killer weapon and then took a snack.


    Nanxun was... mobile alchemy, weapon refinements and a cafeteria.


    Soon, Hang Wan''er in the projection array stood up. Her little face was solemn but glorious.


    She took the lead in reciting the words.


    "Let''s enjoy this bullfrog elixir."


    "Remember, male cultivators must not do evil. Otherwise, they will end up like something in this pot. They will die without a place to be buried!"


    After speaking, she picked up a slender part that could still be faintly seen as a leg. She broke it in half and bit it into her mouth.


    The male cultivators inside and outside the projection array were all shocked.


    Hang Wan''er was also shocked.


    She closed her eyes and looked intoxicated. "Delicious."


    The men: ...


    The female cultivators of the Bingling Sect, such as Luo Yu and Wei Shuang, also solemnly lowered their heads and took one piece.


    "I''ll keep this in mind. I''ll kill all evil men in the future."


    Jin Haotian wiped the cold sweat on the back of his neck. He took out 70,000 spirit stones first and responded quickly.


    "I, Jin Haotian, took a bite of this elixir today. I swear that I would not be in the company of such monsters in this life. If I meet them in the future, I will be in conflict!"


    He also picked a plump shank and stuffed it into his mouth with crispy fried lotus root slices and golden, greased potato slices.


    Suddenly, he closed his eyes and leaned back.


    The fried meat scent was superimposed with the crispness of the potato slices and blended with the continuous overflowing oil fragrance in his mouth.


    The mellow aroma of flaxseed and the freshness of coriander, also the heat, complemented each other.


    ''This is so refreshing!''


    ''As expected of something worth seventy thousand spirit stones.''


    Jin Haotian pressed his eyebrows and wished he could eat all the bones.


    He didn''t spit it out until all the taste was gone.


    With a ding, a third-grade ray of light fell.


    "Hey," Jin Haotian touched his head regretfully. "Although there is no loss, when will I be able to open the fifth-grade lucky treasure?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Hang Wan''er spit out a thin leg bone¡ªfour rays of light fell.


    Fourth-grade superior magic weapon.


    She reached out her hand happily and dug the ground a few times to find it.


    It turned out to be a thick needle with a gloomy white light all over its body and a little red mist on its tip.


    "Hey, flying needle magic weapon."


    This was at least three or four times the thickness of a shoe needle.


    ''It looks weird.''


    "There''s also a red mist on it..." Jin Haotian moved back.


    Hang Wan''er got flying needles for the first time. It was very cool.


    In a flash, she threw it at Hua Youyu. "I took it from you and I used it on you - Thick Bullfrog Magic Needle!"


    Hua Youyu, on the ground, let out a dry howl. He was tied by the Five Immortal Ropes and sat up in pain.


    He had bruised nose and eyes, but he looked at Hang Wan''er and bowed his head humbly. "Master, what are your orders?"


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    Jin Haotian: ...


    Hehuan Sect: "..."


    The enchanting blood of the thousand-year-old toad made female cultivators delirious, thinking that she was their Taoist companion.


    Now Su Yu cooked the frogs into magic weapons, and the victim thought that he was the servant of the other party.


    It was really... a magic weapon that was unexpected at all.


    Hang Wan''er got goosebumps and immediately knocked Hua Youyu unconscious. "Second Senior Sister... it''s so scary."


    Su Yu: "..."


    Just as she was about to speak, a golden light enveloped her.


    A majestic sigh, seemingly older than Elder Zhang, resounded in her mind.


    "Su Yu, according to the rules set by this seat the day before, you have obtained the qualification of the successor of the Metal Palace. Within 30 days, if no one surpasses your points, you will be able to inherit my Metal Palace."


    "However, you are also the heir of the two palaces, earth and water. The metal element is indestructible. It should stand at the head of the five elements. How can it be reasonable to share an heir with them?!"


    "If you want to inherit my palace, you must show greater ability!"


    "Within three days, complete the additional examination for this seat. Otherwise, this seat will find the next heir!"


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Not long after, several sharp swords were drawn from the mountain.


    One of the dragons and phoenix golden swords shrunk to one inch. It fell between her neck and turned into a pendant.


    "This is a token of this seat. It will prompt you when you encounter the exam question."


    "Go. I also want to see if you are capable of inheriting three palaces!"


    In a trance, Su Yu was sent out of the small world of the Metal Palace.


    At the same time, disciples from various sects also came out. They were either gnawing on bones or eating lotus root slices... very busy.


    The people at front of the gate, who could only watch the projection, could finally smell this rich and spicy fermented soybean scent outside the small world.


    "It smells good."


    "This is the lucky treasure of 70,000 spirit stones, including enchanting needles and pills?"


    "It''s so expensive. Nanxun, you guys... do you have any more?"


    Yu Dong, who was holding an abacus, was immediately surrounded.


    Taoist Mu whipped up a gust of wind and immediately rolled Nanxun disciples away. He squeezed in front of Su Yu.


    Then he escaped with her.


    "Well, where is my eldest disciple?"


    When Taoist Mu was riding the wind, he could not see Xiao Muge.


    ---if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    At the same time, the elder of the Hehuan Sect also disappeared in front of the gate.


    The Divine Transformation elder of the Hehuan Sect fell into a trance when he saw a black-clothed man standing against the wind and wearing a bamboo hat.


    "Are you... a disciple of Nanxun?" The elder wondered.


    Xiao Muge did not answer but stretched out a hand, tied in muslin cloth, towards him.


    He slowly opened the cloth strip, revealing half a segment of his finger.


    The elder of the Hehuan Sect suddenly felt a destructive aura like a monstrous wave rushing towards him.


    He couldn''t help but be frightened. "Which elder are you in Nanxun?"


    Xiao Muge opened his mouth, but a piece of stir-fried bullfrog was stuffed into his mouth by the Jasper Turtle.


    Su Yu gave the turtle two pieces this time.


    The Jasper Turtle left a mouthful for itself. It was happy to eat it inside Xiao Muge''s sea of knowledge.


    [Crack...]


    Accompanied by the sound of biting off the brittle bones, the turtle hummed inside the sea of his knowledge. Its four small claws slid like a wave.


    [Master, it is so tender and fragrant. You should try it.]


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    Xiao Muge chewed, immediately fell into the spicy taste and couldn''t extricate himself.


    ''Second Junior Sister''s craftsmanship is truly outstanding.''


    Because of the rich taste, he turned to the elder of the Hehuan Sect and withdrew his finger in a happy mood.


    "Destroyed my sister''s magic weapon."


    "Trying to hurt my junior sister."


    "Attack my Zhiqiong Peak... The fault of a child is the fault of their godfather..."


    His voice was dignified, but halfway through, the Jasper Turtle stretched out its thin claws and stuffed a potato chip into his mouth.


    [Master, this crunchy one is delicious too.]


    Xiao Muge''s brows and feet twitched, and he closed his mouth instantly.


    Crispy¡ª


    The elder of the Hehuan Sect fell down. He heard the last voice before his consciousness went dark.


    As for the man in black clothes, he closed his eyes together with the Jasper Turtle, chewing the delicious food in their mouths.


    ---


    In the room where Su Yu was.


    "Second Disciple, I think the Metal Palace gave you a golden sword. Were you admitted? Why didn''t the Metal Palace give you their keys?"


    Taoist Mu asked nervously.


    "The metal element palace is not good. It is not as good as the two elements of earth and water. No wonder Elder Zhang has not turned into Divine..."


    The Great Dao was strong and weak. Everyone was very concerned about this level.


    As soon as Elder Zhang stepped in, his forehead twitched.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Taoist Mu held his chest high. "I have four Nascent Souls now¡ª"


    Elder Zhang: "Okay, Mu Zhiqiong, go out now! To deal with you, I only need four swords¡ª"


    Su Yu held her forehead. "Don''t make trouble. You are all good knives and good wind maker."


    Taoist Mu and Elder Zhang: "..."


    Speaking of which, their cultivations were no longer stagnant.


    Taoist Mu was in high spirits. "Disciple, your teacher saw your kitchen waste cleaning kit. It is very useful. I watched you clean up the blood and I felt my way seemed clear again. I feel that I am not far from condensing the primordial spirit."


    Elder Zhang looked at him enviously.


    They were talking when Xiao Muge stepped in at the corner and looked at the small golden sword pendant hanging from Su Yu''s neck.


    Almost in an instant, the small golden sword flew to Elder Zhang, opening a bright mist.


    Elder Zhang retreated vigilantly but failed to dodge.


    "This is-?"


    When he retreated, this inch-long golden sword followed, sticking to him tightly.


    Soon, the bright mist condensed the words.


    [Su Yu, your fourth assessment¡ª]


    [After leaving the Golden Palace, you have to meet two metal-based spiritual root people and help them break through their cultivation.]


    Elder Zhang stared at the words.


    In an instant, he teleported and moved directly above the room.


    He was stagnant for hundreds of years at the peak of Nascent Soul.


    Although every time he saw Su Yu concocting alchemy to help others he would smile and say that he wanted to try it, but that was just a joke.


    He knew that it was not that simple for a Nascent Soul to enter divinity and escape from their mortal body.


    Junior Su''s elixir was just a trigger. But ultimately, it depended on the accumulation of his own cultivation.


    If he really could do it, he wouldn''t be trapped in this level for five hundred years.


    He had a big problem and he didn''t want to embarrass Little Su.


    Elder Zhang summoned his fifth-grade natal sword in an instant and escaped immediately!


    He only flew out of the sky a hundred feet away, but with a flick of the golden sword, he was taken hostage and returned to Su Yu.


    "..."


    The golden sword continued to write in the air.


    [My metal is invincible. When the demon world comes to invade, my metal-based spiritual root cultivator is the first combat force. There is no way to retreat. The improvement of the realm of metal-based cultivators is the only possibility for human cultivators to survive!]


    [Su Yu, if you can help the two of them improve their realm, I will admit that you are the heir of my Metal Palace!]


    Elder Zhang''s three-inch black hair was shocked.


    He was stabbed in the back by the small sword and then he had no choice but to walk in front of Su Yu.


    "Little Su, go directly to the two behind you."


    Elder Zhang closed his eyes.


    "Or ask my disciple Xi Quan to come."


    But the golden sword was indifferent.


    Xi Quan and Yan Yan were both metal-based spiritual roots, but just now, they went to the Five Elements Metal Palace together with Su Yu. The small golden sword hanging on Su Yu''s neck did not choose them.


    Qing Xuan pondered, "After leaving the Metal Palace, Elder Zhang, you are the first person Little Su met. Your disciple and Yan Yan do not meet the qualification of this additional challenge."


    Elder Zhang sighed, helplessly walked to the tea table, and sat down.


    He was the first challenge.


    There were only two options: Successful or unsuccessful.


    "Well, it''s time to get a break."


    Elder Zhang smiled wryly.


    "Little Su, you don''t have to worry about anything. Even if you fail, don''t worry about it. If I could make a breakthrough, I would have turned into a Divine Transformation as early as a hundred years ago. If it doesn''t work today, it''s not your fault. It''s my own problem."


    The four Nascent Souls in Taoist Mu''s body could not help but show a little sadness.


    All the disciples of Nanxun looked solemn.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and finally walked to Elder Zhang.


    "Elder Zhang, can you elaborate on your problem?"


    The golden sword swayed consciously and returned to her neck again.


    Elder Zhang looked a little embarrassed and glanced at the many Nanxun disciples in the room.


    Xi Quan held the three-pillar incense in his hand and couldn''t help but take three steps forward. "Master, hurry up and say it. My incense can''t hold on anymore."


    Elder Zhang: "..."


    ''Why don''t you go!''


    Xiao Muge leaned against a pillar in the room and looked at Elder Zhang''s body, which was about to be exhausted.


    "Elder Zhang was dragged down by Nanxun disciples."


    He spoke calmly.


    His words were shocking.


    Especially to Xi Quan, Yan Yan and other sword cultivators, whose faces were full of surprise.


    Xiao Muge did not continue to explain.


    But in his sea of knowledge, the Jasper Turtle stretched out its two thin claws and sighed.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    [Master, you really talk a lot now. But it''s also normal. Your Dao is a natural way. It''s normal to talk about the cycle of cause and effect.]


    [In Nanxun, you also went to the Wanjian Mountain to break through the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation guarded by him. He is kind to you, so it makes sense. He also helped you soar.]


    [Now, you can indeed give him some advice.]


    Xiao Muge closed his eyes and sealed the Jasper Turtle who spoke too much in his sea of knowledge.


    "What do you mean, Brother Xiao?"


    Elder Zhang was restless. "Nothing. How is my own breakthrough related to my disciples?"


    But Qing Xuan interrupted him solemnly. "He''s right."


    Elder Zhang hesitated.


    Qing Xuan smiled bitterly, "You have been guarding Wanjian Mountain for more than 300 years. I am afraid that Elder Zhang, your Dao has already been integrated with the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation. However, what you have studied for many years is the path of sharpness. The two paths are completely different. You cut your own Dao Heart in half, making it even more difficult to break through."


    Elder Zhang touched his nose.


    Xi Quan was dumbfounded.


    Qing Xuan explained to Su Yu. "This is not the disciples'' fault. It is Nanxun who owes Elder Zhang a lot."


    "No," Elder Zhang shook his head, "I discovered it too late."


    Wanjian Mountain was the place for disciples to comprehend the way of the swords.


    After so many years, the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation had long since merged with his own sword aura.


    Every piece of his sword qi was not only an assessment of his disciples but also teaching.


    It was all for the sake of education.


    In front of his disciples, he gradually decreased the power of his sword, leading them to see their own heart and their own swordsmanship.


    His sword was no longer cold and sharp.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, Elder Zhang believed in a completely sharp road that metal was invincible, just like the lord of the Five Elements Metal Palace.


    This extreme sharpness was what he pursued.


    However, in Wanjian Mountain, he frequently used his sword to teach tricks. Every strike of his sword was filled with all his love for his disciples. It was the opposite of the word ''sharp''.


    It had been years and he hadn''t made any progress.


    Su Yu was fascinated and admired him.


    All Nanxun disciples, who had gone to the sword formation, were moved and felt guilty.


    If Elder Zhang didn''t have to guard and instruct them, he might have already realized the sharp path and became a god.


    But Elder Zhang smiled. "It''s me who is stupid. Fifty years ago, I realized the problem of my inability to transform, but it was too late."


    He woke up too late and it was too late to change.


    If he continued to pursue sharpness, his hand had been used to educate and move in the opposite direction.


    Between the two, he was trapped.


    "I probably know."


    Su Yu sighed softly.


    He wanted to be sharp, but he couldn''t allow it in his daily life. He suppressed his sharpness and went to train his disciples.


    "If you want to step into Divine Transformation, you must unload your burden."


    Su Yu pondered.


    "Elder Zhang has to return to be sharp."


    Elder Zhang waved his hand. "I can''t do it. The time I spent watching the disciples practice swords on Wanjian Mountain is most of my life. It can''t be changed."


    This was the heart of a teacher who did not want to retire.


    Su Yu understood.


    Elder Zhang didn''t want to retire. He wanted to be conscientious and continue to train his disciples, but he wanted to make his swords sharper and take the sharp path.


    He wanted the best of both worlds.


    Greedy Elder Zhang!


    Su Yu felt that the crux of the problem was that Elder Zhang did not have a set of teaching equipment especially designed for daytime work. He confused his sword with the chalk he used to teach his disciples.


    The solution was to make a set of dishes that could switch between the two states at any time.


    A gentle scabbard allowed a sharp sword to be sheathed and protected.


    In this way, it could not only be soft and not hurt the disciple, but it could also retain its sharpness.


    Su Yu''s tentative thoughts were this.


    What kind of dishes matched a gentle scabbard?


    Su Yu stood up and glanced at Elder Zhang.


    "I''ll try. First, let''s try the scabbard Spring Rolls of Thousands Swords pill."


    Elder Zhang was stunned.


    The name of the pill was as long as ever.


    Su Yu went to work immediately.


    It didn''t take long for her to bring out a black stone plate with... cabbage spring rolls.


    The small snow-colored layer rolled into scabbards on a stone plate.


    The rolls looked light and thin but softly wrapped all the essence of the ingredients in their bellies.


    In the opening, several filaments of vegetables with the same thickness, gold or silver, red or snow-colored, seemed like swords surrounded by their scabbards.


    Rich sauce dripped from the mouths of the cabbage rolls and dropped on the black stone plate as if the sword energy was overflowing.


    "Try it and see."


    Su Yu pushed the plate in front of him.


    This cabbage roll was a combination of meat and vegetables. Not only did it have shredded vegetables of various colors, but it also had a refreshing and crisp taste, as well as shredded beef and chicken in the sauce for flavor and fragrance.


    A small sword decorated with edible gold leaf was included in each roll, which added a visual golden light and sharp impact to the multiple red and green vegetables.


    These colorful, rich and sweet filaments were covered with a sweet sauce that was completely wrapped by the soft and flexible crust that looked like a silkworm cocoon.


    Elder Zhang bowed his head and admired it.


    He stretched out his hand to carefully pick it up, fearing that the various colors of the swords inside would fall out of the wrap. He also held his hand under the wrap.


    Then he put it in his mouth and bit down.


    Not only him, but everyone in the room heard the crisp sound from his mouth.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Fresh vegetable filaments, tender and crisp.


    Then there was the small sword with edible gold foil. The strength and mellow aroma of beef sauce and chicken shreds, and the freshness of mountain mushrooms.


    Sweet and delicious.


    Crispy and chewy.


    Mixed in this thick and even roll, every bite was filled with just the right amount of sweet sauce.


    Elder Zhang ate a whole roll in one go, almost biting his finger.


    "Although I didn¡¯t get any enlightenment, this old man is very satisfied."


    Elder Zhang felt that even if he died today, he had no regrets.


    His Nanxun disciple, Little Su, had been recognized by two of the Five Elements Palace. She also personally made such delicious medicine for him to take. Even if he died, he would have something to say when he saw his ancestors.


    For example, he could brag to them about how powerful Nanxun disciples were now. Let them rest assured to reincarnate.


    When Elder Zhang said this, his disciple, Xi Quan, couldn''t help but look sad.


    Elder Zhang smiled broadly. Looking at the four rolls on the plate, he was rejoicing. "This old man won''t be polite. I will take these rolls of ten thousand swords... "


    Then he was stuck halfway through.


    Stuck.


    Elder Zhang''s outstretched hand stopped.


    "Rolls of Ten Thousand Swords... Rolls... Scabbard..."


    It did not have any effect when he ate it.


    But after eating it, reciting the name of the elixir again seemed to activate Elder Zhang''s mind.


    "So that''s it... this old man is enlightened."


    The people who were just mourning raised their heads dully.


    ''Enlightened?''


    Xi Quan and the others opened their mouths.


    Today, the effect of this elixir could only be revealed by reciting the name. However, the delay time was not too long.


    Elder Zhang realized it without even giving them the time to grieve and comfort him.


    ''So fast.''


    If you read the name of the elixir in the morning, you would realize it in the evening!


    Xiao Muge stretched out his bandaged hand and covered his forehead in one breath.


    He instantly flashed to a deserted island thousands of miles away and the thunder tribulation fell on him.


    [Master!]


    [It turns out that your talent is much higher than that of Elder Zhang. Just hearing him chanting the name, without even taking the elixir, you realized it!]


    [Hey¡ª]


    Su Yu, who was watching Elder Zhang''s breakthrough in the room, was extremely sensitive. She couldn''t help but turn her head and glance in the direction of a certain senior brother who had suddenly disappeared.


    In turn, the golden sword around her neck floated for a moment.


    [Su Yu has allowed two cultivators to break through on the spot.]


    [I will do what I said. I am willing to let you inherit my Five Elements Metal Palace!]


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    The elders and disciples were shocked.


    How could there be two cultivators who broke through?


    They looked at Elder Zhang, who was sitting cross-legged and eyes closed, in surprise.


    Taoist Mu was sluggish. "Did Elder Zhang get two primordial spirits...?"


    Su Yu: "..."

 CH 78

    Chapter 78 - Grilled BBQ Skewers


    Elder Zhang finally broke through.


    After taking the scabbard-like spring roll pill, he understood what Su Yu meant.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The Nascent Soul in his body was surrounded by several sharp sword qi that was immediately wrapped in a gentle aura.


    This was his teaching sword.


    The inner sharpness was hidden in the scabbard-like aura, which did not affect his pursuit of sharpness.


    In an instant, a scabbard-like aura condensed between his eyebrows, which became his primordial spirit.


    After achieving the Divine Transformation stage, rich metal-type spiritual energy suddenly gathered around him.


    Soon, three golden swords appeared on the jade belt around Su Yu''s waist. In the center of the three-petal flower on her forehead, a faint shadow of a delicate sword appeared as well.


    Whenever she wanted it, she could release a sword light.


    "Hey."


    A leisurely sigh resounded in the Five Elements Earth Palace.


    It seemed to be the voice of the lord of the Earth Palace.


    But she eventually disappeared, saying nothing else.


    Then, the arrogant voice of the Metal Palace Master with his grumpy temper could be heard.


    "Su Yu, destroy the heir of the Fire Palace! My metal element recognizes you, so you are the first of the five elements. Go and put out the heir of that old fire now! Hahaha, we won''t wait for the secret palace to open or wait for the demon world to come. We must press the Fire Palace to the ground and fight now!"


    Su Yu: "..."


    It was indeed the Metal Palace Lord of the Five Elements Palace that liked to fight.


    Elder Zhang had also awakened and his eyes showed a gleam.


    He did not condense multiple Nascent Souls in his body.


    But he got twelve scabbards, all floating around his Nascent Soul.


    There was also an almighty scabbard-shaped primordial spirit in his sea of knowledge.


    In this way, no matter what kind of sword, he could put it in the scabbard.


    He woke up at this moment and his face was radiant. "I finally reach Divine Transformation! After breaking through, I have a thousand years of life now hahaha!"


    The white hair below his three-inch black hair also turned black.


    "This old man is going to fight that Mu Wanyuan now. I have endured him for a long time, and now he will be destroyed!"


    He was exactly the same as the lord of the Metal Palace.


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows.


    Qing Xuan didn''t have time to congratulate him before he quickly left. Xi Quan threw away the sticks of incense in his hand and rushed out with Elder Zhang.


    "Yes, as expected of my metal-element cultivator. Su Yu, you can go with him."


    "The heir is now in the Fire Palace."


    The lord of the Metal Palace was excited as if he was about to win.


    ---


    In the bedroom of the Five Elements Fire Palace, the whole Tiansheng Sect was resting cross-legged. They planned to enter the Five Elements Metal Palace with Leiyun Sect later.


    However, they heard various exclamations.


    "Nanxun''s Su Yu has inherited the Five Elements Metal Palace!"


    ''Mei Zhen''er'' and Lei Wushang: "..."


    "Ah, it''s done for. The lord of the Metal Palace asked her to challenge Mei Zhen''er, one of the potential successors of the Fire Palace. He asked her to hit Mei Zhen''er to the ground!"


    "..."


    "Ah, as the successor of the Metal Palace, Su Yu has done a great deal of benevolence, allowing a metal-based elder around her to break through to Divine Transformation."


    "Oh, Su Yu expressed her disdain for the Fire Palace. She sent this elder who just leveled up to fight the elder who is at the peak of the Divine Transformation next to Mei Zhen''er!"


    "..."


    Mei Zhen''er took a deep breath before she stood up in anger.


    Lei Wushang frowned. "The third Five Elements Palace''s admission... What kind of skills does she have?"


    Only the last Wood Palace remained without any successor candidate.


    Even if he became the successor, a master of one palace was not as good as Su Yu''s three palaces.


    Mu Wanyuan, in front of Mei Zhen''er, also had a gloomy expression.


    "Young Sect Master Lei, if you can defeat Su Yu, maybe the other three palaces will change their minds."


    Mu Wanyuan squinted and stood up.


    "They just want to fight for the strongest of the five elements. Whoever is stronger is the successor they want."


    Lei Wushang faintly moved.


    As soon as Mu Wanyuan finished talking, Elder Zhang shouted. "Mu Wanyuan, get out! Today, this old man will punish you on behalf of Nanxun. If you lose, it''s up to me to deal with you!"


    In the Five Elements Palace, elders and disciples of various sects came after hearing the news.


    Mu Wanyuan, dressed in a grey robe, looked into the air with a sullen face.


    "Unbelievable!"


    He was already at the peak of Divine Transformation. If someone said he was afraid of the power of the Five Elements Palace, that was true.


    But he was not afraid of a five-hundred-year-old who had just stepped into Divine Transformation.


    "Miss, Young Sect Master Lei, let me go meet them."


    "I will win for you."


    Mei Zhen''er squinted.


    Lei Wushang didn''t know that Nanxun beat Rong Qianqiu to the point of being unable to fight back in the north. He was very relieved to hear Mu Manyuan''s words. "Then please trouble Elder Mu."


    Mu Wanyuan nodded and immediately flew out of the courtyard solemnly. Some lotus leaves stretched out under his feet, facing Elder Zhang in the sky above the Five Elements Fire Palace gate.


    He opened his eyes, looked at Elder Zhang in the air, and looked at his dantian first.


    Rong Qianqiu lost because four Nascent Souls besieged him.


    Seeing that Elder Zhang only had one Nascent Soul, Mu Wanyuan breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously.


    "You came to die as soon as you turned into a divine. I admire your courage."


    Mu Wanyuan chuckled lightly. His face had returned to old age just after he left Nanxun, with deep and intertwined wooden root patterns.


    He had been at the peak of Divine Transformation for hundreds of years.


    His understanding of the Dao was far stronger than others at the peak of the Divine Transformation.


    "Qing Xuan didn''t tell you." Mu Wanyuan stretched out his hand and lotus leaves under his feet floated. "Dao is also divided into avenues and trails. What he and I comprehend is the life and death of the wood element."


    Life and death.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    This was true of all spiritual plants, especially human cultivation.


    This was an avenue beyond the ordinary.


    "Elder Qing Xuan?" Xi Quan asked worriedly, "Is there a chance for my master to win?"


    Qing Xuan''s face was also a little solemn.


    The difference in cultivation was innately apparent there.


    "Mu Wanyuan discovered the rules of time from the avenue of life and death in his early years and studied it with great concentration. Now, he can speed up the passage of time and let the cultivators who fought against him lose their lifespan."


    Xi Quan''s face changed.


    Su Yu also remembered the day when Mu Wanyuan betrayed Nanxun and left. He deprived the Sect Master, Qing Xuan, and other elders, of their lifespan.


    Although Qing Xuan also had a wood-type spiritual root and had taken this road of life and death, his realm was not close to that of Mu Wanyuan. Under his attack, Qing Xuan was unable to heal himself.


    Qing Xuan pondered. "Let''s see if Mu Wanyuan''s time passes faster today or if the sword in Elder Zhang''s hand is faster and sharper."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Elder Zhang glared at Mu Wanyuan without any fear.


    His sharpness had not been vented for many years. At this moment, when he shouted in the sky, his momentum reached the highest point.


    "Qing Xuan, have you opened the projection array? Let my Nanxun disciples and elders see the end for betraying our sect!"


    "Okay! Let He Tong see clearly," Mu Wanyuan sneered, "What will happen if you ask me to settle accounts!"


    For a split second, the disciples in Nanxun, watching the projection, saw that Su Yu was recognized by the three elements of metal, earth and water.


    Then they saw Elder Zhang, the old god, confront Mu Wanyuan, the betrayer at the peak of Divine Transformation!


    The disciples in the Western Region were also watching from a distance.


    Suddenly, in mid-air, lotus leaves around Mu Wanyuan flew out, making everyone feel a very strange slow motion.


    Looking directly at these leaves made them feel fear and the end of their hair stood upright.


    [Although he is still far from Spirit Severing stage, this move is enough to defeat any Divine Transformation.]


    The Jasper Turtle commented.


    With trepidation, everyone saw a maple leaf floating in the air, slowly brushing past Mu Wanyuan''s lotus leaf.


    In an instant, this maple leaf seemed to have gone through the four seasons, quickly turning brown, withered, lost its vitality, turned into pieces and disappeared into the air.


    "Passage of Time."


    The elder of Jiuyao Mountain sat on a mound and looked up in awe.


    "Even if I''m halfway into the earth, I have already entered the seventh level and my life is like the earth, I can''t beat him, hey."


    "In an instant, I''m afraid that I will be turned into ashes too."


    Xu Tu felt his sea of knowledge trembling and he looked at Mu Wanyuan.


    He saw the lotus leaf beside Mu Wanyuan already floating in front of Elder Zhang.


    Elder Zhang had black hair and looked like he was full of vitality because of his breakthrough.


    But at this moment, his hair turned white from the end and gradually had a withering look.


    Xu Tu took a deep breath.


    But when he thought things would end badly, he saw Elder Zhang took out a small white porcelain bowl from his storage bag with his left hand and took out a pair of bamboo chopsticks with the other hand.


    Some dragon whisker noodles, which seemed to be trembling in the bowl, were quickly pulled into his mouth.


    "You also have Longevity Pill?" Mu Wanyuan was surprised.


    Before he understood what was happening, he saw an aura condensed like flat bread forming in front of Elder Zhang.


    It rolled towards him!


    "Look at my Scabbard Rolling All Things Bread Array!" Elder Zhang shouted.


    "..."


    Su Yu''s forehead twitched.


    As soon as he breathed, Elder Zhang''s aura burrito-wrapped all Mu Wanyuan''s lotus leaves.


    There were dozens of lotus leaves and each one could deprive ten years of life.


    At this moment, the burrito rolled them together with Mu Wanyuan himself.


    In an instant, Mu Wanyuan''s strands of hair peeking out from the ''bread'' had turned from black to white.


    This time, he was deprived of three or four hundred years of life by his own lotus leaves!


    Mu Wanyuan was shocked and angry. He backhanded, applied a time magic formula to himself and absorbed the life essence he lost from the lotus leaves.


    He broke free from the scabbard in anger and more lotus leaves floated out to Elder Zhang.


    However, a new ''scabbard roll'' floated out of Elder Zhang''s body, wrapping Mu Wanyuan in one breath.


    Mu Wanyuan had aged himself again... then restored his youth.


    He tried again.


    Elder Zhang rolled up his scabbard again... Mu Wanyuan tossed himself again, and again, and again, and again.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    Lei Wushang was stunned. "Is this what he said? To win for us?"


    Xue Ning from the north couldn''t help being nervous and sighed. "It looks familiar."


    It seemed to be familiar with the inexhaustible Nascent Souls in Taoist Mu''s body.


    "You thought that this kind of thing could trap me!"


    Mu Wanyuan was extremely angry. Countless vines and rhizomes climbed up from the aura of the ''scabbard burrito'' that bound him.


    Layers of scabbards burst open. However, as soon as Mu Wanyuan saw a glimmer of light, a fifth-grade flying sword pierced into his chest!


    A single blow threw him back.


    "Cough¡ª" Mu Wanyuan''s chest spurted blood, but he couldn''t stop laughing. "It''s useless. As long as you don''t kill me with one blow, I can continue to draw spiritual energy from heaven and earth. I coexist with the wood spirit. When my life essence is still here, I will not die and can continue to recover!"


    This was the wood-type ability of the peak of the Divine Transformation.


    The sword was still in his shoulder, but his wound was beginning to heal.


    However, in a flash, Elder Zhang''s sword flew into the air.


    As if chopping meat, he chopped Mu Wanyuan ten thousand times.


    The astral energy on his body was cut just like the filaments in the cabbage roll just now. Thin and small, but it was not sticky.


    Mu Wanyuan: "..."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu opened her mouth in awe.


    Her new grinding and mincing master was online.


    Yan Yan stood and looked at the sky with awe.


    Soon his body was surging like a tidal wave and he realized that it was a Nascent Soul taking shape.


    The body was like a golden core made of a hundred swords. After breaking the cocoon, his golden core gave birth to a handsome little Nascent Soul inside.


    One of the little Nascent Soul''s hands was pressing some things on a chopping board made of layers of flying swords while the other hand held a sword that cut those things into shreds. It was cold and serious.


    Xiao Muge couldn''t help but look at him. After seeing Yan Yan''s Nascent Soul clearly, his hand that was pressing on his hat became stiff.


    "Stupid. You thought that would stop me?!"


    Mu Wanyuan was cut into 10,000 strands of flesh and blood. But his aura gathered, then regrouped and regained its vitality.


    Qing Xuan''s eyes were solemn.


    However, Elder Zhang laughed. "Idiot, do you think I''m only capable of these things? Then let you see - Stone Grinding Soybean Juice!"


    Su Yu supported her forehead.


    While Mu Wanyuan was wondering about this new attack, he was cut into a thousand filaments in an instant. A majestic Heart Interrogation Sword Formation in the sky pressed down on him!


    Mu Wanyuan screamed in anger. "How is it possible? You have also refined the sword array into your natal magic weapon¡ª"


    Elder Zhang closed his eyes, "What about it? As long as you have enough contribution points in Nanxun, you can have two natal magic weapons, or even three..."


    Mu Wanyuan''s Nascent Soul was shaking.


    The disciples who betrayed Nanxun were all shocked.


    ''Since when?''


    ''Why don''t they know?''


    ''How can a cultivator have multiple natal magic weapons at the same time?''


    Elder Zhang quickly took out seven other sword formations from his body and pressed them down on Mu Wanyuan at the same time!


    Elder Zhang sneered. "This old man has nine natal magic weapons, Mu Wanyuan. If you become bean juice, can you repair yourself? I don''t believe that you can''t be crushed to death!"


    Mu Wanyuan: ...


    Everyone: "...!"


    ---


    In the South.


    In front of the Competition Tower of Nanxun.


    The elders, disciples, and even the head, He Tong, all looked at the projection array with flickering eyes. Their eyes were shocked.


    ''He wins...''


    "As expected of Elder Zhang."


    He Tong was excited.


    "But¡ªwhen did Elder Zhang take the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation away?"


    The other seven sword elders guarding the Wanjian Mountain said slowly. "He just came back not long ago and took it away. He has broken through to Divine Transformation and can already teleport."


    He Tong: "..."


    Sympathy for Mu Wanyuan.


    "Can you have a number of natal magic weapons?"


    "Don''t you know? The exchange office sells it. When Nanxun''s contribution value reaches 10,000, you can purchase a double-layer magic tea stand. With a contribution value of 30,000, you can purchase an enamel Eight Treasure Box. The function accommodates nine natal magic weapons."


    He Tong was stunned.


    ''Don''t ask. Those are definitely made by Little Junior Niece Su.''


    He only went into retreat once, but he couldn''t keep up with the changes of his disciples.


    The seven sword elders stroked their beards and faces. "This Eight Treasure Box is detachable. The Sect Master doesn''t need to worry. Elder Zhang will return the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation in a while¡ª"


    Just halfway through the sentence, they heard laughter.


    Elder Zhang had already returned from the western border to Nanxun''s Competition Tower and threw Mu Wanyuan "mud" down.


    Then he really took out the enamel Eight Treasure Box magic treasure holder from his body, opened the lid and the eight Heart Interrogation Sword Formation he borrowed flew out and returned to Wanjian Mountain.


    "It''s so cool," Elder Zhang sighed to the sky, "It''s equivalent to borrowing eight patriarchs to fight."


    The Heart Interrogation Sword Formation was handed down from generation to generation by Nanxun ancestors.


    Wanjian Valley still had sword marks left by one of the ancestors.


    Elder Zhang had reached the Divine Transformation and escaped from his mortal body. Only then could he squeeze the eight Heart Interrogation Sword Formation and squeeze them into the Eight Treasure Box in his dantian.


    Ordinary people really couldn''t fit it in.


    "This traitor will be handed over to the Sect Master. This old man is going back to the West!"


    Deities could teleport.


    Once Elder Zhang spoke loudly, he disappeared into the void again.


    ---


    He was back to the Five Elements Palace, where the onlookers looked at each other.


    "How to have multiple natal magic weapons!"


    "Nanxun contribution points? Do I have to join Nanxun?"


    Jiuyao Mountain and Jinbamen disciples couldn''t hide their excitement. They immediately surrounded Su Yu.


    Elder Zhang smiled vigorously.


    ''Oh, be brave. As long as you dare to think about it, twenty or thirty pieces are not a problem.''


    ''Multi-layer Eight Treasure Boxes, just pick it up. It is not as convenient as a single layer.''


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Ah ah," Jin Shishi was suddenly in the sky and his whole body was shining with golden light. "Junior Su, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Are you afraid of trouble?"


    Whoever took out more killer moves, wasn''t it more troublesome?


    The opponent only threw a natal magic weapon while he threw twenty or thirty natal magic weapons.


    Hey, the image was too beautiful to think about.


    The elders of Jiuyao Mountain also nodded. "There are sword sets. After all, there are many sword cultivators and some of them have been discovered in the ancient secret palace. But there are too few complete sets of other magic weapons, such as my needs in Jiuyao Mountain."


    Tiansheng Sect''s Li Yiming gritted his teeth. "Nanxun, you didn''t say anything, and you suddenly arrested our Elder Mu¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, the elder of Jiuyao Mountain stretched out his hand. A high mountain flew out, shooting him ten feet away.


    "Tiansheng Sect, I, Jiuyao Mountain, don''t want to be an enemy at will. But you should consider honor and inferiority in front of this old man. This old man is talking to Little Junior Niece Su. Why are you, as a Nascent Soul, interfering with me? If you have grievances, you have to talk about it later!"


    Li Yiming flew out further.


    The elder of Jiuyao Mountain immediately smiled and looked at Su Yu, "How to get Nanxun''s contribution points? Little Su, tell me quickly. I just slapped out a Nascent Soul of Tiansheng Sect. Did you see it?? Does that count?"


    Li Yiming, who vomited blood: "?"


    Tiansheng Sect: "??"


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    She had a feeling that if she turned her head, she would see Mei Zhener''s vicious eyes in front of the Tiansheng Sect disciple.


    It was as uncomfortable as being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    However, Su Yu didn''t fly towards Mei Zhen''er but went in the opposite direction. She instantly escaped into the small world of the Fire Palace.


    Su Yu disappeared in place.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Someone soon exclaimed, "Look at the projection stone! Nanxun''s Su Yu went to the Fire Palace to fight!"


    "My God, she doesn''t bother to beat Mei Zhen''er, the tentative heir of the Fire Palace. She goes directly to the master of the Fire Palace!"


    Nanxun: "???"


    Tiansheng Sect: "..."


    Mei Zhen''er: ...


    [Master, the natal magic weapon in your sister''s body is very strange. But it is also normal. It also has a spirit, just like me, hahahahaha.]


    It just threw Su Yu directly into the small world of the Fire Palace.


    Within one breath, the turtle exclaimed.


    [Master, your second junior sister has started a killing spree.]


    ---


    Inside the projection stone, Su Yu opened her eyes and saw three flaming mountains in front of her.


    The raging fire was constantly pulsing on the top of the mountain, just like the fire of a stove, hot and unquenchable.


    The fires of the three ''stoves'' were different, dazzling and bright like rolling tongues, shaking like ripples, going up and down like fallen leaves¡ª


    It was like a high fire, a medium fire and a low fire.


    Su Yu''s eyes lit up.


    When she looked at the five-element cauldron in her dantian, she was full of admiration.


    ''Good job.''


    ''As a pot, you can choose the stove by yourself~ Master Su is very pleased.''


    In front of the flaming mountain, the inscription on the stone tablet flickered.


    [Where the fire passes, no grass grows.]


    [Su Yu, you are so brave. You have already been recognized by the other five elements, but you still dare to enter my Fire Palace! My Fire Palace will never walk with them!]


    In an instant, within the flames of the three flaming mountains, flamingos, turkeys and birds continued to fly... The flames fell and burning demon plants rolled out.


    Su Yu''s lips curled up excitedly with her hands behind her back.


    The cauldron of the five elements in her body also trembled with excitement.


    ''A lot of ingredients.''


    It danced happily in tune with the flames of these three flaming mountains.


    It seemed to be breathing and absorbing the flames, then it turned into three. From one five-element cauldron, it turned into three flaming five-element cauldrons!


    Su Yu was not surprised at all. She closed her eyes and a bright kitchen knife flew into her hand.


    In an instant, the three flaming mountains rose from the ground and slammed into her!


    "The small world of the Fire Palace is crazy! Before, as long as you defeat these fire-type monsters and pass through the three flaming mountains, it will be fine. Now how come the three flaming mountains are alive and want to kill Su Yu?!"


    The onlookers were horrified.


    "She was favored by the other five elements, but she stepped into the Fire Palace. Just now, the lord of the Metal Palace urged her to fight the heir of the Fire Palace. No wonder the lord of the Fire Palace was irritable."


    Three flaming mountains were coming in an instant.


    "Su Yu, you admit defeat now! Admit that all the Five Elements have to respect fire and I will let you go!"


    "As long as you remove the qualifications of the heirs of the other three palaces, I will let you be the heir of my Fire Palace!"


    The voice of a girl who was angry resounded loudly.


    The audience: "?"


    Tiansheng Sect and Mei Zhen''er: "??"


    Su Yu rushed forward with her three feet long kitchen knife and slashed the chickens, ducks and birds. She took out spirit vegetables from her storage bag that had been blanched, cut and sorted.


    Then she looked up.


    In the kitchen, knives, fire, water... were all indispensable.


    "Five elements, I want them all!"


    Master Su shouted.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    She instantly leaped into the air, carrying several flying swords. She skewered various chickens, ducks, fish and vegetables and placed them on the three fierce flames that were blowing in her face.


    Outdoor BBQ!


    There were three volcanoes. One by one, the fire was high.


    Su Yu stood on her flying handkerchief, constantly moving the skewers.


    If it was raw, it needed a big fire.


    When half cooked, turn to medium heat.


    Once the color was right, sprinkle it with cumin and turn to low heat.


    Three flaming mountains, just enough.


    Su Yu only had one problem left.


    She looked up to the sky and shouted, "Junior and senior brothers and sisters, fellow cultivators who want to eat barbecue pills, come to the small world of the Fire Palace."


    "The first batch will be out soon."


    Everyone: ...


    The lord of the Fire Palace: "...??"


    The Jasper Turtle floated in the air secretly and looked down.


    ''Grilled fish.''


    ''I am craving for it a little.''


    ''Roast chicken.''


    ''It reminds me of beggar chicken.''


    "Hey, let''s see how strong you are! I have an endless stream of volcanoes!"


    Su Yu''s forehead was constantly sweating.


    Almost instantly, Yan Yan entered the small world.


    Fifty of his swords flew out, skewered new mutton meat and flew into the ''stove fire'' in front of Su Yu while dripping grease.


    Yu Dong''s abacus beads held up the cumin jade bottle and shook it on the fat and lean lamb skewers dripping with hot oil.


    Xi Quan helped by using his flying swords to deliver the skewers, from the small world of Fire Palace, to the outside of the small world and to the people watching in front of the projection stone.


    His master had leveled up and his lifespan had reached a thousand years.


    He was no longer bound by burning incense. He was free.


    "But if I didn''t burn incense, I wouldn''t be used to it." Xi Quan touched his nose.


    He lit a stick of incense on the small black iron table that Hang Wan''er took out in the open space.


    Incense Candle Light Dinner.


    Atmosphere, checked.


    Xi Quan brought the fragrant and dripping pans of roasted skewers to the people of Nanxun in an orderly manner. Then, he looked at the cultivators of other schools.


    Yu Dong took out a jade slip that he had just finished writing and threw it at him.


    Xi Quan tossed it in the air.


    [The second floor of Nanxun. We have the predestined fate to meet all of you. We are temporarily open outside the Fire Palace today.]


    [Lucky BBQ elixir (meat): 10,000/string]


    [Lucky BBQ elixir (Vegetarian): 5,000/string]


    [Lucky BBQ magic weapons (1st to 5th grade random): 70,000/string]


    Everyone: ...


    ''Su Yu opened a booth for the second floor of Nanxun!''


    ''No, the Fire Palace is used as a stove!''


    In the blink of an eye, when they took a deep breath of the aroma, their dantian shook.


    "Bring me a bunch of... meat elixir."


    "Five strings here!"


    "Ten vegetarians, twenty meats and five more roasted lucky treasures!"


    "Can you refill a cup of happy water?"


    When Liu Ran, the senior sister of Qingrongmen, failed the challenge of the Wood Palace and had to withdraw, she walked out in low spirit. However, once she was out, she was attacked by the raging hot fragrance and noisy clamor.


    ''Happy Water? Roasted lucky treasure? What is this?''

 CH 79

    Chapter 79 - Garlic Eggplant and Fragrant Popcorn


    In front of the Fire Palace''s projection array, the chief disciple of Qingrongmen, Liu Ran, was stopped by the fragrance.


    She was overwhelmed by this fiery heat wave and aroma. She then saw the elder of Qingrongmen.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Elder Mu."


    Liu Ran respectfully stepped forward and told him of her failure in the Wood Palace.


    The elder sighed and waved his hand. His face was as pink as a peach and he was dressed in blue clothes. "If you lose, you lose. But from now on, call me Elder Bai."


    ''The name Elder Mu is really bad luck.''


    The previous one, Mu Wanyuan, was called this, and he almost turned into bean juice.


    Therefore, Elder Bai decided to change his name. "Little Ran, you are here just in time. Try this barbecue pill."


    Liu Ran was startled.


    Just in time, a flying sword held a black iron barbecue plate and landed on their table.


    "Senior Sister, this is made from the second floor of Nanxun Shop."


    A little junior sister from Qingrongmen immediately explained.


    Xi Quan introduced the food with a smile. "This is Garlic Eggplant elixir."


    The succulent purple eggplant was cut in two and covered with a thick layer of finely minced garlic and diced red bell pepper.


    The fragrant oil was inseparable from the ingredients. It was almost overflowing from the plump eggplant.


    When she looked closely, there were a few shallow cuts in the eggplant and a lot of sauce had melted into it.


    There were also four pale lavender halos on it.


    "What is the effect?" Qingrongmen''s junior sister was curious.


    Xi Quan pondered for a while. "Junior Sister Su''s elixir has different effects on different people. Guests need to experience it by themselves."


    He handed them three pairs of bamboo chopsticks.


    Liu Ran was slightly stunned.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    She was not used to it, but she still reached out.


    She had heard about Su Yu''s greatness at the Northern Realm Cultivation Event. She knew that Nanxun was number one and Su Yu was very capable.


    After thanking Xi Quan, her bamboo chopsticks immediately took the part that belonged to her without hesitation.


    She was a little dazed when the tip of her chopsticks pierced the garlic-roasted eggplant.


    ''Too soft.''


    The feeling from the bamboo chopsticks was as if it touched a fluffy, wet, cotton wool. She could not feel any resistance.


    Liu Ran gently picked up a long piece of thick eggplant and subconsciously rolled up minced garlic and red pepper with sesame oil on it. Then, she put it into her mouth.


    She paused for a moment.


    The heat was almost tumbling to the tip of her tongue. The strong fragrance and fiery smell swept in at the same time!


    The hot and soft eggplant was gently stir-fried. You would get a spicy and delicious juice when you bit down.


    The extremely high temperature did not dry out the eggplant but made it more tender and delicious.


    She closed her eyes as if she saw the life of this purple eggplant, from the beginning of sowing until it fell into a pair of white hands. The person stroked it and carefully cleaned every corner of the eggplant...


    "Senior Sister, the mutton skewer elixirs next to you is placed here by Brother Jin from Jinbamen. He went to the front to grab some grilled fish. He asked the elders and me to take care of his skewers."


    When the junior sister of Qingrongmen opened her mouth, the corners of her mouth were also shiny.


    The vines on Liu Ran''s sleeves trembled gently. The strands of heat bloomed from her dantian and were transported into the vines.


    She was hot and sweaty on her forehead.


    She picked up the Happy Water handed over by the little junior sister and drank it in one sip. The ice-cold and bubbling comfort instantly dispelled her thirst and dryness. The spiritual energy in her body seemed to turn into bubbles, each one swimming happily.


    The unpleasantness of being defeated in the Wood Palace just now had been blown away.


    Liu Ran breathed a sigh of relief. She burped and picked up a wooden skewer on the table that was grilled to golden brown and glistening with a layer of fat.


    The ground chili powder and cumin were scattered on the surface of the roasted meat. The cumin had been dissolved, which made it very attractive.


    She put it in her mouth and took a bite.


    Then she closed her eyes for a moment.


    The junior sister on the opposite side raised her head and yelled, "Senior Sister, I just told you¡ª"


    Liu Ran''s rosy face was slightly drunk. "This is 100-year-old pine wood. The aroma of wood, after roasting, blends into the meat that is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. Spicy and delicious with fire."


    "I felt the centuries of its verdant life and the essence of the plants and trees behind its freshness."


    She picked up another skewer.


    Little Junior Sister opened her mouth. "It''s over. It''s over. I forgot to warn Senior Sister in the beginning. Now she has entered the fifth level of Heart of Wood Secret Art!"


    A cultivator''s mind completely sank into the surrounding vegetation in this secret art.


    It was one with vegetation and could not be easily disturbed.


    Elder Bai of Qingrongmen immediately patted Liu Ran''s forehead in awe. "Wake up!"


    Liu Ran was startled and woke up in a daze. "What''s wrong with me?"


    But when she woke up, she smelled the raging aroma of mutton skewers again. She subconsciously obeyed her heart and took another bite.


    Just after a moment, she straightened up and her eyes were fascinated again. "This is a century-old pine. The aroma of wood is saturated with this fourth-grade blue sheep... It has lived as herbivores for the past hundred years..."


    Elder Bai: "..."


    Little sister: "..."


    Liu Ran continued looping in meditation.


    "Hurry up and line up. Buy twenty skewers of roasted meat elixir and return them to Jinbamen. Your senior sister won''t be able to come out for a while."


    "..."


    Su Yu didn''t know that she had made a loop-play elixir.


    The three flaming mountains were constantly on fire in the small world of the Fire Palace.


    The ingredients in her storage bag were getting lesser and lesser, but her cultivation was soaring.


    She was originally at the early stage of Nascent Soul, but now she was about to enter the late stage of Nascent Soul.


    But she didn''t stop.


    The more she cooked, the bigger her five-element cauldron became.


    These flame mountains only existed in the Fire Palace''s small world, so their power was limited. However, the five-element cauldron was constantly getting stronger.


    One oppressed the other. The Flaming Mountain soon became docile.


    The barbecue skewers were sent out in batches and the flying swords were not enough. So Yan Yan went out to cut some wooden skewers and sent them in.


    Everyone''s mouth was full of oil. When they looked at Su Yu in the projection array, their faces were full of astonishment.


    "She didn''t face any bottleneck in her cultivation?"


    "She won''t directly transform into a god in the Fire Palace, right... She would get spit out by the small world?"


    Xiao Muge was silent.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The small world of the Five Elements Palace did not allow anyone above Divine Transformation to enter because this small world was created by Divine Transformation cultivators at most. It could not accommodate a group of god-turning cultivators continuously absorbing its spiritual energy.


    If they fought in it, the small world was most likely to collapse.


    At this moment, when he looked at the projection array, he saw that the fire of the three flaming mountains already had faint signs of bleakness.


    The elixirs and lucky treasures that Su Yu sent were not out of thin air.


    It was from fire.


    The more she refined, the more fire energy was consumed.


    Not to mention that Su Yu herself was still breaking through in the small world of Fire Palace. This itself consumed the spiritual energy inside.


    Soon the three flaming mountains retreated a little.


    Especially the smallest fire stove in front of Su Yu. The fire was getting weaker and weaker.


    Su Yu turned the skewer over, listened to the dripping sound of grease, looked at the color change on the surface of the lamb skewer and keenly sensed that something was wrong.


    "Turn on a bigger fire. Are you out of gas?"


    Master Su was not satisfied.


    "You will make me very embarrassed. Many guests are still waiting outside."


    The Flame Mountain: "..."


    Scholars could be killed but not shamed.


    In an instant, Su Yu, holding a handful of mutton skewers, was spat out by the Fire Palace together with Yu Dong, who was brushing oil on the meat, and Yan Yan, who was cutting wooden sticks!


    Master Su: ...


    Su Yu was very angry. The spirit fire in her body ignited and she finished roasting the skewer in her hand. She sprinkled it with cumin, placed it on the black iron plate and asked Xi Quan to serve it to the guests.


    She looked at the stone tablet in front of the Five Elements Fire Palace in dissatisfaction.


    She gave a bad review for this stove.


    The fire was unstable and extinguished halfway.


    A line of small words appeared on the stone tablet.


    [Su Yu... Controlling all fires. Ranked first in the Fire Palace.]


    As if afraid of her anger because she was kicked out with her mutton skewers, the fire spirit flower on Mei Zhen''er''s forehead disappeared immediately.


    Three bright red flame-like spirit keys were added to Su Yu''s waist.


    Fire Palace Magical Artifact Hall, Fire Palace Spirit Material Library, Fire Palace Magic Art Library.


    Audience: "..."


    This series of operations made them unable to react.


    The lord of the Fire Palace of the Five Elements did not appear in front of anyone.


    But everyone seemed to see that the entire Fire Palace knelt down instantly.


    Give it to her, give it to her. One step later, I was afraid that she would make trouble. I was afraid that she would rush in and use the flame mountains to refine magic weapons endlessly, consuming the spiritual fire that had been stored in the Fire Palace for many years.


    Others went in to kill fire beasts, but Su Yu went in and used the fire to cook the beasts.


    Mei Zhen''er''s face became hideous. There was a faint trace of darkness between her fingers.


    In an instant, she turned around.


    "Go, go to the Wood Palace." Her voice was cold and cruel.


    Lei Wushang, who was standing beside her, was stunned. He even smelled a faint stench.


    But it was quickly dispelled by the smell of oil in front of the gate.


    Lei Wushang thought it was an illusion. Seeing Qingrongmen was still happily eating barbecue pills, he immediately called the disciples of the Leiyun Sect to follow Tiansheng Sect''s footsteps to the Wood Palace.


    ---


    In front of the temporary barbecue stall of Nanxun.


    "Second Senior Sister,"


    Hang Wan''er asked respectfully and excitedly.


    "Are you going to take down the Wood Palace now or take a rest for a while?"


    Su Yu: "..."


    Master Su''s next move was actually seen through.


    "Cough, let Senior Sister wipe my sweat for a while."


    Su Yu sat down at the small barbecue table. She had been grilling for a long time and had to rest.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Hang Wan''er pulled Taoist Mu over with a smile.


    "Master, Second Senior Sister is hot. Your four fans - No, your four Nascent Souls... please blow some air for Sister."


    Taoist Mu stared at her unhappily. ''Unfilial!''


    But soon, he put down the toasted marshmallow in his hand, walked over happily and called Xiao Muge by the way.


    "Raise a great apprentice for a thousand days and use a great apprentice for a while."


    "Eldest Disciple, you can''t see the light and you understand the rules of the moon. Quickly dispel the sun on your second sister''s forehead. Don''t let her bask under the sun."


    Xiao Muge was silent.


    [Hahahaha¡ª] The Jasper Turtle rolled over in amusement.


    Xiao Muge''s forehead twitched.


    Being watched by his Master earnestly, he could only condense an oil-paper umbrella with his spiritual energy and lift it above Su Yu.


    Taoist Mu nodded. He immediately started his four-motor fan and called Luo Yu of the Bing Ling Sect to blow wind against her condensed ice. It slowly cooled the air and became air-conditioning wind.


    Su Yu finally felt a trace of happiness in being taken care of in retirement.


    But soon, Jin Haotian, who didn''t look at the situation seriously, holding five mutton skewers in one hand and dragging a Nascent Soul female cultivator with a flushed face and vines on her dress, walked towards her.


    "Sister Su, look whom I caught?"


    Jin Haotian was very angry.


    This vine female cultivator blushed to the extreme and there was a hint of oil around her red lips.


    Jin Haotian said with a pained expression.


    "This is the chief disciple of Qingrongmen. While I was lining up to buy lucky treasures, I put my skewers on the table and asked my junior brothers and sisters to take care of them. But she ate it all!"


    Although Su Yu made new pills from time to time, not everyone can get a share.


    The vine female cultivator blushed and swallowed involuntarily. "Your junior brother was not here. I only saw my junior sister when I came to my elder. She told me, but I entered the realm of wood heart, and I didn''t hear her. I''ll pay you..."


    However, Su Yu had already been spat out by the Fire Palace and her barbecue operations had stopped.


    Jin Haotian sweated painfully. "When I listen to you, my heart is still on fire. It hurts too much. There are twenty or thirty elixirs on each string and you eat them in one go. Did you cultivate something to swallow mountains and rivers?"


    The chief disciple of Qingrongmen couldn''t raise her head.


    "Liu Ran," Luo Yu, who was helping with this ''air-conditioner'' saw the vine female cultivator in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing. "Your Qingrongmen are not going to the Wood Palace?"


    The relationship between Luo Yu and Qingrongmen was not bad.


    The chief disciple, Liu Ran, in front of them was also in the middle of Nascent Soul. She had a lot of common topics with Luo Yu and they would exchange experiences every time they met.


    Liu Ran blushed and took out all the treasures in her storage bag for Jin Haotian to pick.


    Then she answered, "We just came out of the Wood Palace."


    When she talked, there was a faint pine fragrance permeated from her body.


    "But I failed the second test. We couldn''t find a way to pass it after three days. It''s useless to stay, so I brought everyone out."


    Jin Haotian pushed her storage bag away and raised his eyebrows. "You owe me twenty skewers. Write me an IOU. Qingrongmen is the only wood-element disciple in our four realms. How could you fail? Who defeated you?"


    The clothes of the disciples of Qingrongmen were similar to Qing Xuan''s. Their white robes had patterns such as green vines or pine branches.


    When they walk, they also emitted a hint of wood or floral fragrance.


    Usually, they had very gentle personalities. They did not fight and did not have much aggression.


    Listening to Jin Haotian''s question, Liu Ran didn''t have the slightest plan to hide her experience.


    She leisurely looked towards the southwest of the Five Elements Wood Palace with a respectful face.


    "It''s not that I was defeated. It''s the second round of assessment by the lord of the Wood Palace, making a sixth-grade withered branch bloom or restoring a sixth-grade dead tree to its green vitality. I can not do it."


    Liu Ran was not shy but introspected herself.


    "Among our Qingrongmen disciples, no one has achieved the sixth level, Dead Tree to Welcome the Spring."


    Jin Haotian finally understood. His facial features wrinkled instantly.


    "The Wood Palace is too difficult. If your Qingrongmen can''t do it, who else can do it¡ª"


    No one in Jinbamen had the ability to make dead trees bloom.


    But halfway through his speech, he couldn''t help but pause. He looked at the comfortable Su Yu, who was enjoying the ''air-conditioned wind''.


    Su Yu looked calm.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Hang Wan''er said, "Withered wood blooms... Second Senior Sister, you have made the Son of Buddha blossom. Dead wood may be fine."


    Liu Ran was stunned for a moment and then her eyes lit up. "What kind of new spiritual plant is the Son of Buddha? How many months until it blooms and how to cultivate it?"


    Hang Wan''er coughed and asked her to turn her head. "The one behind you."


    Liu Ran turned her head and saw Xia Jingsi with his hands folded and flowers blooming on his forehead. "...Uh, I''m sorry."


    Su Yu finally felt cool under the breeze of the air conditioner.


    Master Su was alive again.


    "Okay, since Seventh Sister said it, your Senior Sister will live up to your expectations. I''ll go meet that dead tree now."


    Liu Ran: ...


    Su Yu swelled.


    No, the five-element cauldron in her body swelled again and she jumped up, wishing she could go to the Wood Palace now.


    Master Su was urged to stand up.


    "Are you Master Su of the second floor of Nanxun shop?"


    Liu Ran had heard of Su Yu early on at the Northern Cultivation Event, but she had to maintain Qingrongmen''s business and didn''t have enough time to make friends.


    She didn''t expect to see her today and would be burdened with a debt of twenty strings of barbecue.


    Liu Ran stood up shyly. "If you are going to enter the palace, I can accompany you. I can assist you in the first stage, but you have to rely on yourself in the second stage."


    Just as Jin Haotian was about to speak, he was cut off by Hang Wan''er.


    "Okay, Sister Liu will come with us."


    The barbecue stall could only be closed due to the stove strike, no, the flame mountain of the Five Elements Fire Palace.


    Su Yu was no longer feeling hot, so she set off.


    All the onlookers moved to the Five Elements Wood Palace projection array to watch.


    Xiao Muge took a step back and cleaned up the black iron tables and chairs for his junior brothers and sisters.


    A faint voice sounded behind him.


    "Eldest Disciple, you hid your cultivation base from your teacher."


    Xiao Muge was taken aback.


    Taoist Mu was behind him, with his sleeves flying and his eyes squinting.


    "You are obviously under two hundred years old, but you were rejected by the small world of the Five Elements Palace. You must have been in a Divine Transformation stage for a long time."


    In an instant, several small black iron stools were stacked together and put into Taoist Mu''s storage bag.


    "Why do you hide it from your teacher? Is your teacher a villain who is jealous of his disciples when they have a higher level of cultivation?"


    Xiao Muge was silent.


    ''Yes.''


    Concealing it was against the law of heaven, but he was in a special situation. Speaking out was not beneficial to everyone''s cultivation.


    "How long do you have to hide it from your teacher?" Taoist Mu was awe-inspired.


    Xiao Muge pondered and sighed for a while.


    "Then I''ll tell you, Master. I was afraid that my brothers and sisters would know the truth and affect their cultivation. It is best not to spread it."


    Taoist Mu nodded.


    Xiao Muge held down his hat, "Master, I have reached the peak of Transcending Tribulation. I am about to ascend to immortality."


    Taoist Mu stroked his beard. "I knew it¡ª"


    ''Wait, what!?''


    "???"


    Xiao Muge sighed, "I''m cultivating too fast. Some junior brothers and sisters are slow in cultivating. If they knew, their Dao Heart might be damaged. It is easy to generate inner demons, and they will take shortcuts."


    Taoist Mu took a step back and the four Nascent Souls in his body also took a step back.


    ''Dao Heart... so what.''


    "Eldest Disciple, be confident. After your teacher listened to you, I didn''t want to take shortcuts. I just want to teleport!"


    "..."


    ---


    "Huh? Is the first assessment of Wood Palace teleportation?"


    Jin Haotian entered the Wood Palace with Su Yu.


    When he looked around, the whole small world of the Wood Palace was full of towering trees, quiet and simple.


    They didn''t seem to be stepping on soil but walking on the layers of soft grass. Each step made a rustling sound.


    All green grass on the ground grew too wantonly. They were almost knee-high.


    Outrageous.


    Su Yu bowed her head and felt the grass tips sway. The dense grass against her dress made her feel a little itchy.


    She couldn''t help but take out the flying magic handkerchief and wrapped it around her waist.


    She also gave Hang Wan''er a few pieces.


    Luo Yu, Shui Qianxi, Xu Tu and the others also took them. They all owed Su Yu a favor, so this time they just entered the Wood Palace with her to help Nanxun.


    They were not wood-type abilities. It was basically impossible to pass the Wood Palace assessment.


    But they wanted to come and see.


    "I don''t need it."


    Jin Haotian refused this flying magic handkerchief. He walked with fire on both feet, not only burning the magic handkerchief but also burning green plants everywhere.


    As soon as he came in and realized that something was wrong, he was already over the turf.


    He lowered his fire so as not to burn too much, but he was still a step slower. The wild grass he accidentally ignited with the spirit fire burned to ashes instantly.


    The ashes fell in an instant and sprinkled in the depths of the turf. Wild grasses on the ground grew up rapidly. It reached Jin Haotian''s feet in a flash and stretched out four or five branches and leaves. They provocatively slapped the fire on his toes!


    "...ah ha ha, itchy, don''t scratch me..."


    Jin Haotian laughed and flew two feet higher.


    "Hahaha, this evil grass can''t be attacked. The more it was attacked, the stronger it got."


    Everyone looked complicated.


    In the Earth Palace, they were not allowed to fly.


    But in this Wood Palace, it was actually forbidden to pull weeds.


    Jin Haotian didn''t fly for a long time. He found out that he couldn''t fly.


    Because the surrounding towering trees all blocked his way.


    Yan Yan stepped forward and his flying swords tentatively flew towards the towering ancient tree beside him. He slashed the trunk, leaving a shallow mark.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    But the trunk released a milky white sap from the scar, filling the shallow mark immediately.


    After the restoration, the sap flowed to the root of the tree. The waist of the towering tree became one-third thicker and the height raised to three feet taller.


    The ancient tree received an attack, but it then grew for more than ten years'' worth.


    "Evil sect." Jin Haotian was helpless.


    Su Yu was amazed by this botanical garden, no, by this small world of Wood Palace.


    If she brought this back to her kitchen, wouldn''t she have the freshest shallots and garlic every day?


    "Sister Su, we are surrounded by this bunch of plants with strong vitality. We can''t do anything to them."


    Jin Haotian came to a painful conclusion and flew back to Su Yu.


    "You are the heir of Earth Palace and can use the Everything Under the Sky is Earth technique. Can we go directly through the first garden?"


    Each Five Elements Palace''s small world was a three-level assessment.


    "No, I can only teleport you in the Earth Palace, Water Palace, Metal Palace or Fire Palace."


    Su Yu stalled.


    Jin Haotian: "...Your identity is really as long as your elixir name..."


    Su Yu touched her nose.


    "The growth of grass and trees means the assessment topic of this small world... is life."


    Qingrongmen''s Liu Ran, who had been accompanying them, floated in her robe. There was a hint of vitality in her eyes.


    "I''ll take you through."


    After she said this, the vines on her robe grew roots. They gradually touch the wanton weeds on the ground and the towering ancient trees, intersecting with their branches and leaves.


    As if symbiotic with each other, communicating with the wind.


    The wild grass in front of Liu Ran slowly folded to both sides. The canopy of ancient trees swayed on all sides, revealing a path wide enough for one person.


    In front of them, a tree house like a spider plant in the sky gradually unfolded.


    Yu Dong suddenly said, "The small world of the Wood Palace was floating in the air. No wonder there is grass and trees under our feet, but there is no soil."


    The second wooden house is a hundred feet away from them.


    Su Yu squinted her eyes and saw the shadows of the Tiansheng Sect and Leiyun Sect disciples.


    "How did they pass? Are there any wood experts?" Hang Wan''er frowned.


    "Never mind so much, catch up to them!"


    Jin Haotian immediately looked at Liu Ran with admiration.


    "Qingrongmen still have some skills. Liu Ran, I''ll count that you returned five strings of barbecue pills at this level."


    Liu Ran''s quiet and elegant face couldn''t help showing a hint of happiness.


    Immediately, the vines on her body stretched more, making the exposed path wider by three times.


    Jin Haotian quickly carried the trident on his back and flew in happily.


    The whole way was unobstructed, but when he was about to fly out of this level, the two towering ancient trees that were guarding the formation grew out several thick branches and slammed him away with lightning speed.


    "Ah! Liu Ran¡ª!"


    Liu Ran: "..."


    She panicked, forcing a vine to pull him back and dragging him back to Su Yu.


    Su Yu touched her chin. "It seems we can pass only by getting the tree''s approval here."


    Hang Wan''er looked at the miserable Jin Haotian and tried to stretch out her Five Immortal Ropes, but the weeds quickly pulled it.


    The two sides were immediately caught in a tug of war.


    "..."


    She carefully retracted the Five Immortal Ropes. "We are not cultivators of the wood element. If we can''t communicate with these trees, we can''t pass?"


    Liu Ran shook her head. "It''s not communication. In the early stage of wood-based magic art, cultivators had a certain ability to repair themselves and allowed spiritual plants to grow rapidly. In the middle stage, they gradually understood the rules of life and death."


    After Liu Ran said this, she paused and they saw the vines on her clothes emit a light green aura that fell on the weeds.


    They swayed quickly and comfortably.


    She did not destroy the plants.


    The assessment was about life.


    This was an assessment of caring for the environment.


    All you needed was a little love... Master Su almost started singing.


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows.


    ''What is related to plant growth in cooking?''


    ''It''s hard.''


    ''But there are things like that.''


    ''Master Su is almighty.''


    Su Yu quickly flipped through her bag. "Today''s snack is popcorn elixir."


    "??"


    Master Su''s tips for saving grain, the leftover unsalted popcorn could be used as fertilizer after fermentation.


    Add oil to the corn kernels, cover the pot and after a while, fry the kernels evenly in the pot into cloud-like little white flowers.


    Brown sugar, butter and a little milk to make caramel and pour it over the fragrant popcorn.


    Then stir well.


    This pot of popcorn was rich in potassium and contained various elements of phosphorus, iron, manganese, calcium, magnesium and zinc... Many were needed by plants, which could solve the problem caused by viral diseases, yellow leaves, etc.


    Master Su immediately operated smoothly.


    In the small world of the Wood Palace, there was a sudden burst of popping sounds. The fragrance of corn and milk poured into everyone''s nose.


    "This is...?" Liu Ran tried to understand what was happening.


    Jin Haotian had always been rough. "Is it some kind of explosive magic weapon?"


    Each explosion in the pot was thrilling, the sound was constant and the heat wave hit his face.


    Su Yu quickly opened her iron pot and several caramel-colored halos flashed in the pot.


    She immediately made several small paper cups out of oiled paper.


    Then, she took the fragrant and slightly charred popcorn just out of the pot, put a spoonful into each paper cup and distributed it to Hang Wan''er and everyone.


    "You try it first. If you can''t eat it anymore, take it to feed the flowers."


    "???"

 CH 80.1

    Chapter 80(1) - Fish Leaping the Dragon Gate and Vitality Salad


    ''This is unbelievable.''


    When he saw the delicate thing in the paper cup with golden yellow waves like petals and stamens, Jin Haotian curiously reached out and picked one up.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''Not much weight, so light.''


    He threw it in his mouth unceremoniously.


    Crunch, crunch, crunch...


    Jin Haotian couldn''t help throwing them into his mouth one by one and he couldn''t stop.


    While eating, he nodded. "Junior Sister Su, your pill tastes good. There is also a little bit of spiritual power, but it doesn''t seem to benefit my fire-type exercises."


    He was a little regretful. His mouth continued chewing while he distributed the paper cups filled with popcorn to everyone.


    After a while, he felt something cold and itchy at the back of his head.


    "What are you doing? Junior Brother Yu Dong, Junior Brother Yan Yan, don''t touch my head. I''ll be angry."


    Just as Jin Haotian finished voicing out his dissatisfaction, he saw Yu Dong and Yan Yan standing in front of him and looking at him blankly.


    No one was behind him.


    "?"


    Hang Wan''er looked up at him like seeing a ghost.


    Jin Haotian felt an itch on his waist, as if something was climbing on him. Then it suddenly tightened!


    When he lowered his head, he saw that the wild grass on the ground had grown to his waist at some point!


    He looked back and saw that the branches and leaves of the towering ancient tree behind him were wrapping around his head.


    "Ow!"


    A fire burst forth from within him.


    The vines quickly backed away, taking the popcorn from his hand.


    The tips of their leaves vibrated, instantly tipping the popcorn to their roots.


    Layers of branches and long grass stretched and the fragrant popcorn was buried deep.


    Crunch crunch crunch¡ª


    The sound of popcorn chewing and the rustling of leaves came from the depths of ancient trees and grasses.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone, the lush ancient trees and wanton weeds in front of them were shaking their green leaves and grass tips. As if they were nourished by something, they grew two inches taller in one breath.


    Then they lowered their branches and leaves towards Su Yu, who was still making popcorn with an iron pot.


    As if coveting her pot. As if to welcome her arrival.


    Su Yu cooked another big pot of popcorn before clasping her hands, then looked at the spring-like growth in the garden. "A moderate amount. That''s it for today."


    Master Su cleaned her pot neatly.


    Then she took out a small bench from her storage bag and sat down, watching her junior brothers and sisters feed the green plants in front of them and eat popcorn one by one.


    The vegetation in the garden quivered and swayed. They nodded at the crowd who fed them.


    After a moment, they let them pass.


    Everyone in front of the projection array was sluggish.


    "Can elixirs also be given to spiritual plants?"


    "Does that work too?"


    "I won''t be surprised if there is a magic weapon that wants to eat pill tomorrow!"


    There were a lot of discussions.


    Elder Jin Shishi had a complicated complexion. Magic weapon eating pill was indeed possible.


    Elder Bai of Qingrongmen looked helpless and looked at Qing Xuan beside him.


    "Qing Xuan, you are also a practitioner of the wood element. Although we are different sects, we are also half brothers and sisters, right?"


    "If I had known this earlier, I would have moved our spiritual plants'' greenhouse to your Nanxun side ten years ago. In this way, we complement each other. Will we still be afraid of the catastrophe of heaven and earth?"


    Qing Xuan: "..."


    He also just found out about this.


    ''Who knows that Little Su is also a good gardener? Cough.''


    "Look, the people of Tiansheng Sect have to pass the second level."


    Everyone looked at the projection again.


    The elder of Qingrongmen frowned when he saw Mei Zhen''er''s figure. "I don''t know why, but I always think she is a bit strange."


    In the projection, Lei Wushang had always been by Mei Zhen''er''s side.


    But at this time, he took three steps back without a trace.


    "To make a dead wood bloom?"


    Mei Zhen''er gave a weird smile.


    "Exactly, Brother Lei. Our Tiansheng Sect has a secret method."


    Three Tiansheng Sect disciples immediately took a step forward and worked together, but after a while, they all collapsed with pale faces and were seriously injured.


    But the dead wood had already opened a bud.


    Lei Wushang''s eyebrows twitched.


    ''The vitality was transferred from the Tiansheng Sect disciples to the dead wood.''


    ''What a ruthless secret method.''


    The door of the second tree house opened. Mei Zhen''er passed through with a chuckle. A dark mist already fell on her face.


    But when you looked closer, it disappeared.


    When she passed the tree house door, all the vines fled back quickly as if they were afraid of being touched by her.


    "Brother Lei... you''re not coming yet?"


    Lei Wushang squinted.


    In front of the wooden door, the bodies of three Tiansheng Sect disciples were spat out in an instant.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Their skin was black as if they were scorched and every inch had lost its vitality.


    Tiansheng Sect''s Li Yiming stepped forward with no expression and took out the life-sustaining elixir in his storage bag to feed them.


    This led to the three disciples to awaken but they seemed to be like the walking dead.


    The onlookers looked at each other.


    Elder Bai''s face flashed with disgust.


    "She didn''t let them live. She just took their life."


    "What kind of way does she practice?"


    "Tiansheng Sect can actually know the sixth-layer exercise of our wood element?"


    Qingrongmen''s Liu Ran followed Su Yu immediately to the first tree house.


    Seeing Mei Zhen''er and Lei Wushang leaving, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "There is a sky outside the sky. Why can''t there be others outside the world?"


    Just as she was about to control the plants, she saw Mei Zhen''er turned her head and threw a small seven-story tower at them instantly.


    A roaring fifth-grade beast ran out of each story, blocking their way.


    "Despicable!"


    Jin Haotian rushed up and fought with one of them.


    Hang Wan''er operated her Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercises. "She wanted to hold us back. She took the lead in going to the third tree house to clear the challenge. When she enters the Wood Palace, she will cut off the third tree house, which cut off our path."


    "Second Senior Sister, go first!"


    Jin Haotian glared at her. "No, you will be deducted points for abandoning your junior brothers and sisters in the Earth Palace. We don''t know what the master of this Wood Palace is thinking."


    Master Su raised her eyebrows.


    ''It doesn''t matter what they are thinking.''


    "Let''s just speed up."


    Su Yu glanced at the seven fifth-grade beasts blocking the way.


    Then she looked at the second tree house a hundred feet away.


    She calmly took out her cast iron doubled-eared wok.


    ''Master Su''s ride to the second tree house will be online soon...''


    ''Today''s Chef Su''s recipe: Tomato Sauce Version of Fish Leaping Dragon Gate.''


    ''Soar to the sky!''


    The thick tomato sauce was poured on the fried carp, which was fragrant and crunchy. The tomato sauce was like a lake on the plate.


    In an instant, five halos of rosy light fell. A carp leaping boat with a wide and exquisite carving flew out from Su Yu''s plate!


    The head of the boat was half dragon and half carp. It seemed that half of the transformation had been completed.


    The tail of the boat was slightly lifted, strong and dexterous.


    The body of the boat was like carvings of peony petals.


    This huge flying boat far exceeded the four or five Nanxun Sect''s small boats.


    Mighty and powerful!


    Jin Haotian looked up and couldn''t help showing his favorite expression.


    Hang Wan''er swallowed hard.


    Su Yu took the unwashed pot and stepped onto the carp boat. "Come up quickly. Senior Sister will take you to¡ª"


    Before she could finish talking, the Dragon Boat jumped high, like a tenfold acceleration, knocking the fifth-grade beast in front of Hang Wan''er.


    Su Yu took out several dragon beard ropes from her storage bag and pulled everyone onto the Dragon Boat one by one.


    With one breath, the Dragon Boat jumped to the second tree house a hundred feet away.


    "¡ªFly."


    Su Yu just finished saying this concise sentence.


    And they arrived.


    "..."


    Su Yu stepped off the boat, which was dyed red like maple leaves, and entered the second tree house.


    It seemed that only a moment had passed.


    She was already squatting before the second question in the treehouse.


    Nanxun and the rest of the group had just returned to their senses. "So, we have already arrived..."


    Hang Wan''er took the lead to exit this flying boat, no, she stepped off the boat in a trance, and other disciples followed.


    After standing still, their thoughts couldn''t help but wander into the sky and reminisce about the feeling of ''flying'' just now.


    It was not flying at all. It was jumping.


    Outside the projection array, everyone could see it clearly.


    The other sects shouted loudly. "Elder Qing Xuan of Nanxun, is that Dragon Boat for sale?"


    "How many spirit stones?"


    Before Qing Xuan could react, he was surrounded by several sect elders.


    Qingrongmen''s practice was mostly using wood element and was not good at defense, so they wanted it very much. "Qing Xuan, you are also half of my junior brother. How about I copy the practice manual of our Spirit Severing elders for you?"


    Shuilingmen''s Elder Baihui was also ruthless. "Qing Xuan, I owe a favor to Junior Niece Su. Please sell it to Shuilingmen first."


    Qing Xuan: "?"


    ''Listen to yourself. Do you think it makes sense?''


    Elder Baihui didn''t blush at all. "Anyway, I want to repay Little Su''s favor. We have already planted cause and effect. In this case, the more, the better."


    This water element elder was a shameless person, like the master of the Water Palace, who was good at cheating people.


    "Qing Xuan, don''t listen to him. Shuilingmen is a guy who is full of thoughts. Look at my Jiuyao Mountain. We are always step-by-step, practical."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The Divine Transformation Elder of Jiuyao Mountain lightly coughed.


    "Besides, our chief, Xu Tu, is already very acquainted with Little Niece Su."


    Qing Xuan took a deep breath. This feeling of being watched by thousands of people was terrible.


    The disciples of Nanxun, who sat in front of the projection array to watch, were instantly surrounded by layers of disciples.


    Only Tiansheng Sect and Leiyun Sect were not interested at all.


    The Divine Transformation elder of Leiyun Sect snorted, "A fifth-grade flying boat hit a fifth-grade beast. It may have been damaged. It probably could be used two more times at most."


    Just as she was about to say more, she heard Hang Wan''er exclaim in a loud voice from the projection array.


    "Ah, the Dragon Boat broke."


    The Leiyun Sect elder couldn''t help but smile and look at the projection array, but her expression froze quickly.


    She saw that Hang Wan''er was about to put away the boat, but she broke a big thumb-size piece on the head of the Dragon Boat.


    The fifth-grade beast was knocked flying, but the Dragon Boat only lost a small piece of skin.


    Everyone was startled, but they became even more excited.


    "Qing Xuan, look at my Shuilingmen¡ª"


    "At full speed, one leap is a hundred miles away and it is so sturdy! Qing Xuan, this old man will beg you first."


    All sects and factions were ruthless.


    A catastrophe was imminent. This leaping fish boat was very useful whether it was used to fight on the battlefield or to escape and save the last remaining strength of a sect!


    Qing Xuan''s head was about to be blown up. "Don''t be noisy. It depends on the mood of Junior Niece Su."


    Taoist Mu nodded.


    Every school couldn''t help but get nervous.


    In the projection array, Hang Wan''er had already walked to Su Yu''s side and showed her a piece of steaming red carp cheeks soaked in tomato juice that had fallen from the head of the boat.


    She asked, "Second Senior Sister, should Junior Sister send it away for mourning?"


    Su Yu twitched the corners of her eyes.


    ''This is technically the fish''s face.''


    ''Some diners love it.''


    "This... you arrange it yourself."


    Hang Wan''er took a deep breath. Under the expectant eyes of everyone, she stuffed this quivering piece of soft and delicious fish meat that was about to drip into her mouth.


    Everyone: "?"


    Hang Wan''er closed her eyes and shed crystal tears in one breath.


    "It''s all because I''m useless. I didn''t get rid of that fifth-grade beast, which injured the Dragon Boat a little... Ugh, delicious."


    Tears rolled down her cheeks, but the corners of her mouth rose involuntarily. She wanted more.


    Everyone: "..."


    Su Yu nodded in relief.


    Tomato juice with pulp, thick and viscous.


    Not only was the appearance of the whole dish of Carp Jumping the Dragon Gate beautiful, but also the soup was thicker, more crystal-like and full. The taste was also stronger.


    The stickiness of the tomato sauce tightly wrapped the soft and tender fish, prolonging the time for the fresh fish flavor and the sweet and sour tomato sauce to stay in the mouths of diners.


    The umami taste of the fish was slowly released in the tomato sauce, which could last for a long time.


    Hang Wan''er wiped away her tears before explaining to Yan Yan and others who were embarrassed.


    "Second Senior Sister said, use it while it''s hot. If I share with you, time will pass on, which will affect the effect of the memorial."


    "..."


    "Next time, I''ll let you collect the damaged parts of the Dragon Boat. We will take turns." Hang Wan''er was also loyal to her colleagues.


    Soon everyone accepted this statement. They cheered up and went to the assessment topic of the second wooden house - the dead wood.


    They saw a dead tree that had grown a bud that was faintly alive.


    But the other piece of dead wood did not move as if it was dead.


    "This should be what Mei Zhen''er did?"


    Hang Wan''er propped her chin.


    Yan Yan thought about it for a while. He took out the small half bag of popcorn that he had stockpiled from his storage bag, took out one in pain, and placed it on the dead wood with a serious expression.


    Su Yu looked at the popcorn next to him.


    But the dead wood did not move.


    Not to mention flowering. The dry branches did not even produce a green leaf.


    Yan Yan bared his teeth. He took out three more and placed them on the dead wood in distress, with a look on his face that said he had given enough.


    But the dead wood still had no intention to absorb it.


    Yan Yan sighed and finally gave up. He put all four popcorns back into his storage bag, ignoring Liu Ran''s eager eyes next to him, who wanted to ask for one.


    "No."


    He summed it up succinctly.


    "This seems to be a bit like the situation when your third senior brother was broken."


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back.


    "He can''t take the pill, so he can only drink porridge."


    Hang Wan''er pondered, and her eyes brightened. "It makes sense. It does not have enough vitality to make up for it, so we can only slowly figure it out. Should we use the grinder produced by Master to grind the popcorn into powder, then soak it in water and give it a try?"


    Yan Yan was distressed.


    But after they tried, he could drink it himself if it still didn''t work.


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows.


    She couldn''t help but think of the green plum embroidery carvings that treated Elder Zhang, forming a vitality array that gave a little supplement to his lifespan.


    Master Su seemed to have some ideas.


    "Wait a moment. Senior Sister will try a Splendid Flower Basket of Melon Carving Pill."


    Fruit carvings were generally the presentation of cold dishes.


    Su Yu took out a cloth bag she had recently filled from her storage bag. After opening it, everyone saw twenty or so sharp white knives with different kinds of blades.


    Liu Ran of Qingrongmen was a little stunned.


    ''So, is it an alchemy?''


    She had never seen an elixir with engraving on it.


    Su Yu quickly moved. The first step of food carving was to choose suitable ingredients.


    She reached into her storage bag and picked out a radish.


    Crispy and tender but not soft. No marking and no hollow area on the skin. It had a bright color and no damage.


    Su Yu took a deep breath, sprinkled some water and picked up the round knife.


    Before she took action, she looked at the dead tree. "What pattern do you want?"


    Liu Ran was stunned.


    Su Yu didn''t get any response, so she nodded. "Then I''ll try a few types."


    After saying that, under Liu Ran''s curious eyes, she inserted the round knife into the radish. It seemed to turn around easily and then she pulled the knife out. A small flower stamen gradually formed.


    The second stroke went down and intersected with the first stroke, which was already looking like a petal.


    Su Yu leaned against the table. She quickly placed the five-petaled white plum blossoms on a jade plate, using the technique of stacking, in front of the dead wood.


    She changed her knife into a semi-circular knife. She pushed it forward in a curve and with a few breaths, a beautiful curly-petaled chrysanthemum was faintly born between her fingers.


    Then a jade-colored pagoda flower with layered petals, a bright red peony waiting to bloom, a green bergamot flower, a reddish-white summer lotus, a light golden rose...


    There were more and more flowers on the jade plate.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    When all carvings were stacked together, the petals rolled out and the stamens drooped naturally. When she moved, some of the petals vibrated realistically. With various colors placed on the dead wood, it was difficult to identify which ones were elixirs.


    In an instant, several rays of light descended from the sky and landed on this white jade plate with a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Spiritual energy floated around the dead wood. Aura and vitality bloomed slowly.


    "This is a... Vitality Array."


    Liu Ran was amazed.


    Su Yu wiped the knife in her hand.


    She should have carved a melon basket, but after a long period of meticulous carving, the first batch of edible carvings would gradually lose their freshness.


    So she stopped.


    She took out the kitchen waste disposal from her storage bag. Previously, it recycled the food waste from the poisonous toad and all sorts of things from the Fire Palace, which had become the essence of nourishment. She poured it on the edge of the dead wood.


    "Yes." Hang Wan''er''s eyes lit up.


    The nutrition gradually thinned, and the dead wood slowly absorbed it.


    Outside the projection array, Elder Bai stood up with a bang. The green vines on his robes trembled with excitement, almost poking Qing Xuan''s face.


    "Qing Xuan, do you sell this formation and this magic weapon? You can negotiate how many spirit stones you want. I want three pieces."


    The practice of Qingrongmen was related to vitality. Their disciples did not like to fight, but they liked to cultivate spiritual plants. Most of them earned spiritual stones by selling plants.


    Every time a new spiritual plant was cultivated, their disciple''s cultivation would increase.


    Qing Xuan touched his nose. "I can''t be the master of this magic weapon. I can''t decide for this formation either."


    Elder Bai: "..."


    Qing Xuan coughed lightly.


    Several elders had contributed to the creation of that kitchen waste processor, and it was made according to Su Yu''s instructions.


    According to what Little Su said, they must all agree before the waste processor or items from the waste processor could be sold.


    They could receive a share if they sold it to earn spirit stones.


    Qing Xuan did the math. He probably only accounted for 10% of the voting rights and accounts.


    "Old Bai, wait for our little Su to come out and discuss."


    Elder Bai sat down helplessly. The green vines on his sleeves drooped down.


    In the projection array.


    Hang Wan''er held her cheeks, squatted in front of the dead tree, and watched it gradually stretch its dry bark to sprout and slowly grow several green leaves.


    Hundreds of flowers floating in the air lost their aura in an instant and fell into the white plate.


    Su Yu took out a long golden small lunch box, cut a layer of green cabbage base, and placed it on the bottom. Then she picked five or six food carvings and placed them as the base. She cut a few fish slices, rolled them into a peony, put in purple potato boulders, and made rolling waves of black soba noodles.


    "Salad elixir."


    In an instant, Hang Wan''er''s eyes lit up.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Su Yu smiled and sent the salad to them. She also made sesame salad dressing, mayonnaise, Thai sweet and chili sauce, oil and vinegar sauce, and fermented bean curd sauce for everyone to choose from.


    Each was served in small wooden bowls with a shared small wooden spoon.


    "Add whatever sauce you like."


    When Hang Wan''er was about to stand up to guide the memorial service, the wooden door of the second tree house slowly opened.


    Under the Hundred Flowers Carving Formation, not only did the sixth-grade dead wood slowly sprout, but even the buds on the sixth-grade pine branches that had withered bloomed again with thousand-folded petals.


    "Go."


    Hang Wan''er immediately took her small wooden salad bowl and released the Dragon Boat.


    Yan Yan''s flying swords brought several bowls of salad dressing with him.


    Su Yu stepped onto the boat with her hands behind her back.


    ¡­


    [T/N: Fish Leaping the Dragon Gate is a Sweet and Sour Fish, which is fried in a certain way, so the final product is as if the fish is "jumping." In the below video, the final product is in 5:10]

 CH 80.2

    Chapter 80(2) - Gingerbread House


    "They shouldn''t have caught up so quickly. Even Qingrongmen can''t do anything about those dead woods."


    Leiyun Sect and Tiansheng Sect had reached the last tree house in the Wood Palace.


    In front of the third tree house, an arena slowly appeared in front of them.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Senior Brother, we can only play against Sister Mei."


    The disciples of the Leiyun Sect looked at Lei Wushang with some hesitation.


    Mei Zhen''er walked with them all the way. She was also his Taoist companion. However, he was bound to win.


    Lei Wushang also looked complicated.


    Mei Zhen''er smiled, but her flawless face showed a strange look. "Will Brother Wushang want to fight with me? My father and the Sect Master of the Leiyun Sect are also old acquaintances."


    Lei Wushang gritted his teeth. "When Su Yu arrives, how about we join forces to deal with her? Mu Wanyuan is right. As long as we beat her, the rest of the masters of the Five Elements Palace will certainly give in after knowing that the two of us are better than her."


    Mei Zhen''er chuckled. "Brother Wushang, do you think anyone can make sixth-grade dead branches bloom again? Unless a wood-based cultivator reached the sixth layer of dead trees and spring, she..."


    Halfway through this sentence, a flying boat like a dragon, but not a dragon, leaped in front of their eyes.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    It smashed toward them in an instant, brushed over their heads and knocked them away¡ª


    "Second Senior Sister, we seem to have hit something?"


    "Huh?"


    "Oh, it seems that it is the Leiyun Sect and the Tiansheng Sect. It''s all right, Second Senior Sister."


    "Okay, then I''m relieved."


    Tiansheng Sect: ...


    Leiyun Sect: ...


    Lei Wushang climbed up from the ground and stared at the huge flying boat in the sky.


    Mei Zhen''er was stunned.


    They saw every one of Nanxun''s team, headed by Su Yu, carrying a small wooden bowl and a wooden spoon. They walked off the flying boat with comfortable expressions.


    Yan Yan''s eyes became a little sharper when he saw them.


    Soon, his flying swords, holding several bowls of salad dressings, moved down from the flying boat.


    "There are so many sauces. I don''t know which one to choose to set the formation off. What should I do?"


    "This is not a problem. I plan to try them one by one, Sister Hang."


    "The terrifying thing is that the flying boat arrived in one leap. I haven''t had time to taste the flavor of this vitality salad."


    Everyone sighed regretfully.


    Su Yu touched her nose.


    ''Senior Sister''s flying boat is very fast. Please bear with it.''


    "It''s okay. Second Senior Sister will immediately take over this Wood Palace, and then we can enjoy it slowly." Hang Wan''er was full of confidence.


    There were sighs outside the projection array.


    The elites of Nanxun ran away, but Nanxun became stronger. They did not take the Leiyun Sect, the first in the West, and the Tiansheng Sect, the first in the South, in their eyes at all.


    When they looked at the projection stone, they looked at Su Yu who already had twelve spirit keys on her waist, ringing like bells under the wind, and they all understood.


    [Wood Palace Arena]


    A line of words slowly condensed on the ring in front of the third tree house.


    [The catastrophe is coming and one tree alone cannot support the whole forest.]


    [In this arena, twenty people vs. twenty people.]


    [The winner of the arena, who can order the whole world, is the heir of my Wood Palace.]


    Mei Zhen''er and Lei Wushang looked at each other quickly.


    Lei Wushang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two sects together made up exactly twenty people.


    This way, they didn''t have to fight each other for now.


    Su Yu''s side was also very harmonious.


    Nanxun''s disciples were, needless to say, plus Jin Haotian and the others, were willing to assist her.


    Qingrongmen''s Liu Ran instantly realized. "I understand. So the first test is the wood affinity, the second test is the way of life and death and the third test is the way of a general."


    "General?" Jin Haotian touched his nose. "I thought you guys were all gentle."


    Liu Ran blushed. "I''m ashamed. No one in my Qingrongmen has stepped into the ninth level. This is a legendary wood-based practice."


    Jin Haotian looked over curiously.


    "Isn''t the ninth level All Grass and Trees? I heard Master mention it before, but it seems that this is only a fragment. No one seems to have a complete understanding of this level." Yu Dong was curious.


    Liu Ran nodded, full of fascination and awe.


    "Yes. The overall ability of the command in the third level assessment should be corresponding to the All Grass and Trees technique. It is said that when you cultivate to the depths of the wood element, every grass and tree around you can be commanded. You can fight against millions of enemies!"


    Liu Ran sighed as she spoke. "No wonder it is difficult for the elders to break through. To cultivate to the ninth level, it seems that you cannot comprehend alone. You must have the mind and bearing of a general and command the army with practical experience."


    Jin Haotian thought deeply.


    The three assessments of each of the Five Elements Palace were actually pointers.


    The Earth Palace was the guardian. The Metal Palace was the sharp weapon...


    All assessments were related to their skills.


    It was an assessment, but it also led them to see their own shortcomings and lack of understanding.


    If they could clear all the assessments, even if they didn''t become a successor, they would probably learn a lot. This laid the foundation for the eighth and ninth level of their own techniques in the future.


    Just like Liu Ran today. She vaguely knew how to reach the ninth level in the future.


    Jin Haotian couldn''t help but put away his rambling thoughts. He looked at the tree house with seriousness and awe.


    "Junior Sister Su, come on. Let the lord of the Wood Palace feel your domineering aura. Plants and trees are your soldiers. Which one do you want?"


    Jin Haotian was excited and so were the other Nanxun team members.


    Look at their powerful and intelligent Second Senior Sister. They were willing to be directed by her!


    When they turned their heads, they saw Su Yu had already taken out her own cooking table and chairs and sat down.


    "?"


    Everyone could not help but surround her and find that she was doing handicrafts. No, she was building a small house.


    "Second Senior Sister, is this...?"


    Su Yu hummed, "A Gingerbread House for Lightning Protection."


    Lei Wushang of the Leiyun Sect was very powerful. He was already at the peak of Nascent Soul. Shui Qianxi, who had not yet comprehended the sixth layer of water art, was injured by him and could not even heal herself. She almost fell into her inner demon for fear of catastrophe.


    Levels under the peak of Nascent Soul were impossible to confront Lei Wushang''s thunder.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    As the head chef, she must protect the safety of every person on duty.


    The back kitchen was home. Safe for you and me.


    Su Yu assembled the gingerbread house she was working on and asked everyone with a smile. "Do you want one floor or two?"


    "..." ''Is this optional?''


    "Of course, as long as you work hard, your senior sister can lead you to complete it. You can also have villas with yards."


    ''What is a villa? Well, this is unimportant.''


    The expressions of the elders and disciples of various factions watching in front of the projection formation were varied.


    When they saw Mei Zhen''er and Lei Wushang seriously discussing how to control Su Yu first, everyone looked worried.


    "I can restrain her with my nine lightning strikes. The lightning strikes of my brothers and sisters can also make Nanxun unable to retreat! Liu Ran of Qingrongmen is wood-based. She is also afraid of our thunder technique."


    However, when they turned to Su Yu and her team, they couldn''t help but be startled.


    They saw the small house in Su Yu''s hands gradually taking shape.


    Hang Wan''er and Liu Ran were very interested in getting started. They played freely according to Su Yu''s instructions.


    "Put the pillow seats on the first floor..."


    "Put more wooden tables..."


    Liu Ran usually liked to be quiet, but now she couldn''t stop. "I will make a few more pots of green plants and put them on the first floor, okay?"


    Su Yu generously waved her hand to encourage these children to be brave and innovative.


    "This lightning-proof gingerbread house, you can make it whatever you like and put in whatever you want."


    Yan Yan couldn''t help but clumsily use the scraps that Su Yu put on the table to cut a few small swords. He hung them on the wall of the gingerbread house.


    Yu Dong just made a mess.


    "What is this?" Hang Wan''er asked curiously just after finishing a set of small tables and chairs.


    Yu Dong raised his eyes. "This is spirit stones."


    Hang Wan''er: ...


    Yu Dong quickly made a chessboard and placed it beside the pile of spirit stones. "Yingying, I hand over all my private money to you."


    Hang Wan''er held her forehead.


    When Yan Yan heard his words, he also made a few vertical stick figures and stood them in the house.


    It was Su Yu who glanced at it. She got a tangled expression when she looked at her child''s ''talent''.


    "This is Master, this is Eldest Senior Brother, then Third Senior Brother... and the brothers and sisters of Zhiqiong Peak." Yan Yan said shyly.


    Hang Wan''er was shocked when she saw it. "I don''t recognize them at all."


    She quickly finished the small wooden table in her hand and came over eagerly to give them names so as not to be unrecognizable.


    "At least Master has four Nascent Souls, so this must be painted."


    Outside the projection array, Taoist Mu and Xiao Muge were looking at their ''people'' who looked like a sandbag and a cicada''s chrysalis standing inside the lightning shelter...


    "Yan Yan''s Dao is definitely not refining tools. Fortunately, I didn''t get him to go on this path. Hang Wan''er''s Dao must have nothing to do with painting and calligraphy. However, Master will thank her."


    Xiao Muge stretched out his hand to hold down his hat. "Sixth Junior Brother and Seventh Junior Sister are very good, but they shouldn''t do it next time."


    The Son of Buddha looked at the stick-like man and touched his smooth forehead. "I think it looks like you, Brother, just like a twin."


    "..."


    In the projection array, every member of the Nanxun''s team launched a unique handicraft class, no, prepared for battle.


    Soon, the arena made of vines in front of them slowly lifted into the air.


    Lei Wushang and Mei Zhen''er stood up first.


    The two were cooperating, but they glanced at each other furtively.


    "Su Yu, are you ready?"


    They looked in her direction and saw that these people were discussing something with their heads down.


    Lei Wushang smiled. "Don''t struggle! Under the absolute realm gap, even if you break your head, you can''t think of any way to resist my Nine Thunders!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu stood up with her hands behind her back.


    Behind her, all Nanxun disciples, Jin Haotian, etc. all stood up.


    There was no nervous expression on their faces. Instead, they were full of happiness.


    "?"


    "There''s not enough time. Otherwise, I can make a qin for Fourth Senior Brother." Hang Wan''er rubbed her wrist.


    Su Yu walked towards the ring with her hands behind her back.


    Everyone followed her.


    Whoever dominated the ring would become the heir.


    As soon as Su Yu stood still, Lei Wushang couldn''t wait. Without discussing it with Mei Zhen''er, his nine thunderbolts descended and slashed towards Su Yu.


    The remaining nine disciples of the Leiyun Sect also immediately moved, and thunder continued to flash in the sky!


    In an instant, every one of Nanxun''s team members was surrounded by lightning and thunder.


    Thunder tribulation was what all cultivators feared the most and dared not face.


    Lei Wushang smiled.


    But the clouds dissipated in an instant. He didn''t see any injured people, only a two-story wooden house stood on the ring.


    On the roof of the wooden house, there were five halos of rays of light.


    Fifth-grade superior magic weapon!


    Giant thunder slammed into the brown wooden house, but it exploded with an astonishing sweet fragrance.


    The roof of the wooden house shook and rattled under Lei Wushang''s full force, which was comparable to a fifth-grade thunder.


    However, in an instant, another wooden roof appeared, glowing with five halos.


    Su Yu''s voice said. "This house is a multi-layered sheet structure. You chop, you chop slowly."


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Lei Wushang: "..."


    Leiyun Sect: "...!"


    There was a glazed candy-colored window which was hazy and see-through on the second floor of the gingerbread hut.


    Su Yu was sitting by the window, leisurely holding a cup of tea and drinking it.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, I''ll take a break first. After you finish eating the salad, clean up yourselves. After they have no power, oh, no thunder, you can call me again."


    Leiyun Sect: ...


    The Nanxun team members in the gingerbread house quickly opened the glazed windows of the gingerbread house one by one. Flying swords flew out, besieging the Tiansheng Sect disciples in an instant.


    When the Leiyun Sect approached them, their swords and beads hid back in the hut.


    During the battle, they held their small wooden bowls and scooped a spoonful of their favorite salad dressing from the small sauce bowl.


    For example, Hang Wan''er bound a disciple of the Leiyun Sect with her Five Immortal Ropes and attacked desperately with her silver hairpin.


    But in the wooden house, she lowered her head, picked up a few green bamboo shoots wrapped in thick sesame sauce with her bamboo chopsticks, along with a piece of plump and firm crab legs, and sent them into her mouth.


    "Ah..."


    "The wreckage of this Vitality Formation is crisp and fresh, with the sweet and soft taste of this ice crab. Inside this soft sauce, I seem to hear my fourth senior brother playing the qin. The serenade of qin is in harmony. Big and small beads fall on the tip of my tongue..."


    After eating another piece of shrimp thickly wrapped in tartar sauce, Hang Wan''er directed her newly acquired fourth-grade Thick Bullfrog Magic Needle to stab the disciples of the Tiansheng Sect with a face full of satisfaction.


    Beside her, Liu Ran of Qingrongmen''s vines between her sleeves were also stretched outside the gingerbread house. She was beating the disciples of the Leiyun Sect with the vines.


    When they were about to be struck by lightning, the surface of the green vines was covered with a "raincoat" made of leftovers from the gingerbread house, which blocked several lightning strikes.


    Liu Ran swept them away in a rush while squinting her eyes comfortably.


    She chose the sweet and sour sauce. The tender bamboo shoots contained the full flavor of early spring, wrapped in the sweet and sour sauce and delivered to her mouth. She shivered with satisfaction.


    The green vines on her sleeves swayed slowly and comfortably.


    ''This raw vegetables taste...''


    "The Vitality Array is destroyed, but it is with us in another form, remembered by us, and turned into a part of our dantian." Hang Wan''er recited respectfully.


    Liu Ran was shocked.


    The withering of flowers and trees was both death and life.


    The dead parts fell on the ground and became the nourishment for the new sprouts in the coming year, just like this vitality array, which was damaged and eaten by them.


    The green bamboo shoots in Liu Ran''s mouth were lingering and she could experience the road of life and death.


    A rolling aura in the small world instantly fell onto the gingerbread hut.


    Liu Ran had never broken through the sixth level of wood-based exercise¡ªWithered Trees Come In Spring. But now she had an epiphany.


    She broke through.


    Everyone in front of the projection array was silent.


    The inside and outside of the fifth-grade lightning protection gingerbread house were like two different worlds.


    The Leiyun Sect and the Tiansheng Sect were shocked by thunder, collided with swords and other magic weapons, and looked embarrassed.


    Su Yu''s group drank tea leisurely, ate elixirs happily, attacked the opponent by the way, and beat the opponent to the ground without delaying their breakthrough.


    ''It''s a big difference.''

 CH 81

    Chapter 81 - Squirting Beef Balls and Sixth-Rank Bone Soup


    "Su Yu, you are the future head of the four palaces!"


    Lei Wushang roars.


    "Do you dare to come out of your defensive magic weapon and fight against me alone?"if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In the gingerbread house, Hang Wan''er opened her mouth and Jin Haotian stopped his chopsticks in surprise.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Lei Wushang flew to the outside of the gingerbread house and shouted angrily. "You come out and show me what you can do!"


    Hang Wan''er took a deep breath.


    ''Who gave him the courage?''


    They all sweated for Lei Wushang.


    Su Yu glanced at her spatial storage bag and lazily looked at Nanxun''s disciples. "What do you want to eat at night? How about Senior Sister making a squirting beef ball pill?"


    Hang Wan¡¯er: "..."


    "Su Yu, don''t go too far!"


    Lei Wushang stepped forward in anger and hit the wall of the second floor of the gingerbread house with a stick.


    The stick was entwined with thunder and lightning. Even someone at the peak of Nascent Soul would not dare to intersect with it. The outer wall of the gingerbread house suddenly cracked.


    Su Yu bared her teeth when she saw the stick in his hands.


    She flew out in a flash, took out a piece of frozen meat, and threw it to Lei Wushang.


    ''Thaw it quickly.''


    Lei Wushang laughed. "This is only a fifth-grade beast meat. What can it do?"


    His stick was accompanied by lightning strikes. It seemed to hit the meat tens of thousands of times in one breath, making the fifth-grade beast meat into meat puree.


    "Su Yu, it''s your turn next!" Lei Wushang sneered.


    But instead of being afraid, Su Yu nodded with satisfaction. "Your brute force is acceptable."


    Lei Wushang: "??"


    Su Yu didn''t back down. Several bottles flew out, turning upside down and sprinkling the marinade on the meat puree quickly and evenly.


    She held a small spoon with a pinch of her fingers, rolled the minced meat into balls, and deftly stuffed gelatin into it.


    Her movement was fast, and several small round balls were thrown into an iron pot floating in front of her.


    The spiritual water boiled and the beef balls emerged.


    Suddenly, one ball became five feet wide in size and five rays of rosy color fell on it.


    Su Yu stepped back for a moment.


    Lei Wushang squinted and chased after her. The second thunder stick slammed down on her head but hit this huge, elastic steaming ball.


    Suddenly, he felt a terrifying rebound in his arm!


    Everyone in front of the projection array was shocked.


    "Amazing flexibility."


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? It actually rebounds damage!?"


    Just when they were amazed, the round squirting treasure ball, which completely bounced back the heavy blow, unexpectedly burst out a hot stream of heat. It immediately squirted on Lei Wushang''s face.


    Lei Wushang: ...


    Everyone: ...


    ''Not very harmful, but highly insulting.''if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Lei Wushang, who was counterattacked by his own thunder stick, got nine thunders all over his body and was wounded by ten thousand force power. He got up, his face was wet, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Don''t talk about whether or not he was injured. At this moment, Su Yu had stomped on his face in the ring!


    Hang Wan''er stood by the glazed window of the gingerbread house, shook her head, and sighed.


    "Provoking my second senior sister will have serious consequences."


    Jin Haotian touched his forehead.


    ''Thanks again to the lord of the Earth Palace that day, who made me fight against a giant ape.''


    ''Sister Su is scary.''


    Su Yu took the pot slowly and walked back to her gingerbread cabin on the second floor.


    Lei Wushang vomited blood and got up. Not believing in evil, he hit his stick several times.


    But the only ones who played with him were the squirting beef balls made from the meat he chopped himself.


    Bouncing damage again and again, knocking him to the ground again and again.


    Lei Wushang vomited blood as if it was free. He took damage again and again.


    However, he could reach the peak of Nascent Soul, so he was also a stubborn person.


    And he was close to becoming a Divine Transformation. He had a hunch that it would definitely become his inner demon if he couldn''t defeat these balls today!


    Su Yu took a sip of tea. "Yu Dong, give Young Sect Master Lei one hundred spirit stones. Please thank him for chopping the meat for me just now."


    Lei Wushang: ...


    Yu Dong nodded and threw a hundred spirit stones at the ring.


    Hang Wan''er''s Five Immortal Ropes flew out, rolled up a few rebound treasure balls that had lost their aura, and returned to the house to wash them with spiritual water.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, everyone pays a moment of silence for them."


    "The production of these squirting beef ball pills was ninety percent because of the strength of Young Sect Master Lei. This tells us that defeat is not horrible. The terrible thing is a defeat in your own hands, hey."


    Lei Wushang: "???"


    "The enemy defeated you without you even touching their finger. You are not even qualified to become the opponent''s defeated general."


    Lei Wushang''s eyes darkened. When he looked up, he saw that Su Yu had already opened her Encyclopedia of Beasts and was reading. She didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    As soon as he breathed, the Nascent Soul in his body was entangled with black energy.


    His Dao Heart was damaged and the inner demons had come to take advantage of the emptiness!


    "I''m going to kill you¡ª"


    Lei Wushang staggered to his feet. His blood and black energy surged up together.


    He was obsessed.


    An arm of the Nascent Soul in his body exploded and it quickly wilted.


    Beside the projection array, the disciples of each faction looked at him complicatedly for a while.


    The Leiyun Sect elder stood up anxiously. "We, the Leiyun Sect, quit this Five Elements Battle. All the disciples, immediately exit the Wood Palace!"


    If they continued to fight, they would not only bring shame on themselves but also endangered their future.


    But his voice transmission could not reach the small world.


    In other words, it was impossible to wake Lei Wushang up.


    In the ring, Mei Zhen''er, who had been silent until now, finally moved.


    She lowered her head and sneered. "Su Yu, you are stronger than I thought."


    "Even me. I have to get serious."


    Her voice was lower than usual. Her forehead was lowered and no one could see her expression.


    She took a few steps forward and she walked in a strange way. She tripped over something out of thin air, she fell to the ground and her leg was broken. She frowned in pain.


    Su Yu in the gingerbread house couldn''t help but look up.


    Master Su did not understand.


    But it seemed that the heroine in the novel was seriously ill.


    Mei Zhen''er bucked up, laughing and dragging her injured leg. She fell on Lei Wushang after half a step. He cried out in pain and spat out his internal organs.


    "Miss Mei, what are you doing!" The disciples of the Leiyun Sect stepped forward in horror.


    Mei Zhen''er struggled to get up. Her left arm drooped weakly and it was obviously broken.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    "I must get the inheritance of the Five Elements Palace. Su Yu, if you don''t back down, I have no choice."


    Mei Zhen''er giggled, hugged her broken arm and dragged her right leg to the gingerbread house.


    "Luck is everywhere."


    "If you lend and get the borrower to repay, you will be undefeated all year round."


    "Su Yu, can you lend me a little?"


    The hoarse voice came from Mei Zhen''er''s drooping body.


    The smudges from the fall made her face seem to be hidden in the shadows. People could only see her strangely raised mouth.


    Jin Haotian took a deep breath. "Junior Sister Su, be careful. The fate of this world cannot be understood at all. I have only heard a rumor of borrowing luck! Don''t talk to her and don''t answer her questions."


    "There is a loan and a repayment. It is not difficult to borrow luck. But as long as you are involved, you will be under her control for life. If you borrow luck, your future luck will increase or reduce according to her will!"


    Su Yu touched her chin. ''Is this the heroine''s golden finger?''


    She closed the beast encyclopedia in her hand.


    Outside the projection formation, the elders of each faction looked as ugly as Jin Haotian.


    "Isn''t Miss Mei a talisman cultivator? She was not born with a lot of luck. Did she borrow it?"


    "Borrow..."


    All the cultivators who bought Tiansheng Sect''s talismans in the past looked terrified.


    "No, throw away all the magic weapons and talismans of the Tiansheng Sect!"


    "It''s too late. If you''ve used her luck charm, you''ve already borrowed luck from her... It''s too late! Everyone, hurry up and meditate!"


    Elder Bai shouted loudly.


    But everything was too late. The elders and disciples watching the battle in front of the Wood Palace''s projection, including Tiansheng Sect''s Li Yiming and other sects such as Jiuyao Mountain''s elders, Qingrongmen''s elders and even Leiyun Sect''s elders... all of them were shocked.


    Many of them were in the Divine Transformation stage, separated from the mortal world. They had already sensed their own destiny.


    At this moment, they all felt a little bit of luck was drawn out from them.


    It drifted into the small world in the projection array.


    Their luck was taken away.


    "Mei Zhen''er, Mei Youde... Tiansheng Sect played a big game of chess, so cruel..."


    Nanxun''s Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang looked at each other.


    Fortunately, Nanxun Sect and Tiansheng Sect had already ceded their cooperation.


    Taoist Mu wiped the sweat from his forehead and after a second of rejoicing, he secretly screamed badly.


    "Wait a minute, the luck they borrowed is now returned. Now it is all used to deal with our disciples. Mei Youde, that little guy. Nanxun must stop this matter!"


    Hong Yun''s body was bright white, but he couldn''t stop anyone from losing their luck.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Several Nanxun''s elders turned around in a hurry.


    Xiao Muge''s sleeves moved slightly.


    [Master, you can''t do it. This is the bitter fruit they planted in the past because of their greed for blessings. This way is natural. Those luck who do not belong to them will eventually leave.]


    [With all these years, your own sect''s blessings have been taken away by her. Although the inscription she secretly painted on the talisman is a heavy debt, borrowing one and paying ten, was unkind and unrighteous, and her moral heart was cruel, repaying it ten times is in line with the punishment of heaven and earth for these people who are greedy for luck.]


    [You can''t interrupt. Otherwise, one day, their luck will be damaged even more.]


    The Jasper Turtle appeared silently, lying on Xiao Muge''s hat.


    Xiao Muge closed his eyes and raised his hand tied with the cloth bandage.


    Jasper Turtle: "...I got it. I have to protect them... I''ll go by myself. Don''t throw me out again."


    It instantly escaped into the small world of the Wood Palace and looked down over the ring.


    Mei Zhen''er in the ring had completed the final step of her magic spell.


    In a low voice, she finished reciting. "Only with my blood will I end the borrowing. Those who borrowed one in the past will repay it ten times today. From now on, the two are cleared."


    Mei Zhen''er''s red lips pulled out a strange arc. The string of gray mist beads on her right wrist vibrated wildly.


    She huffed and covered her sleeves.


    ''Yeah, I didn''t tell you.''


    ''Taking someone else''s luck will be backlashed. Only by borrowing can we meet the rules of heaven and earth.''


    She stretched out her hand to welcome the red and purple luck rolling in from outside the small world.


    This was the ten-fold return luck of the Divine Transformations, Nascent Souls, and Golden Cores on her side.


    "This... Can we stop her?"


    Inside the gingerbread house, Hang Wan''er looked out and swallowed.


    Qingrongmen''s Liu Ran solemnly said, "It has been mentioned in the sect''s records that those who are prosperous are hard to be killed. They are favorable and will surely succeed."


    Jin Haotian took a deep breath and stretched his finger to the wooden wall behind Su Yu.


    Boom¡ª


    The gingerbread house, which Lei Wushang cannot split, cracked from the corner of the supporting wall and split into four.


    ''This is luck.''


    Su Yu took her encyclopedia of beasts and put away her teacup.


    She tossed out the flying magic handkerchief and took everyone to fly away.


    But in an instant, the magic handkerchief, unfortunately, collided with a spiritual vortex that appeared out of nowhere. The spiritual aura shattered and it turned into a roti-style flatbread. Everyone had to come down.


    At the same time that Jin Haotian fell, flames flew out of his feet. He reached out to catch a small half of the flying flatbread and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "So soft and sweet."


    Su Yu: "..."


    Yan Yan flew with his sword, but he collided with Hang Wan''er''s Five Immortal Ropes in an instant.


    "Oops, Sixth Senior Brother!"


    Yu Dong took out his abacus and wanted everyone to step on it. But he collided with Xi Quan and Jin Haotian and almost fell.


    Su Yu took a deep breath. She stood in front of the Dragon Boat and looked at Mei Zhen''er on the ring, who had red and purple fortunes constantly rushing into her body.


    "Sorry."


    Master Su glanced at her storage bag helplessly.


    When the Dragon Boat was about to jump into the inexplicable aura turbulence, she quickly took out a bag of tofu puffs and mung bean vermicelli.


    Then she threw them at Mei Zhen''er.


    Mei Zhen''er was lucky. Not even one out of ten throws was accurate.


    "Hahahaha," she laughed while hugging her broken arm. "It''s useless. How could I be so unlucky?"


    The elders of those sects were all elites in human cultivation.


    Now their luck had been captured by her. Her luck was at its peak. Even if she was standing still and pierced by Su Yu''s sword, it was impossible to be hit.


    This was what she wanted!


    The strong luck that she couldn''t finish for a while.


    "Su Yu, quit the Five Elements Palace and give me the inheritance status of the other four palaces. I can barely let you go."


    While talking, she was stalling for time, taking the opportunity to absorb this luck. It would probably take another half a stick of incense to absorb it fully.


    "Admit defeat, or the turbulent flow of spiritual energy will crush you!"


    Mei Zhen''er smiled strangely, but she looked up and found that Su Yu''s Dragon Boat did not enter the turbulent flow at all.


    The turbulence had disappeared.


    Su Yu stood on the bow of the boat and did not show the slightest bit of disappointment.


    "Well, I just threw a hundred tofu puffs at you and indeed every single one missed."


    "But it doesn''t matter. There is no need to hit you."


    Master Su raised her lips.


    While Su Yu was speaking, Mei Zhen''er heard a clack.


    A shriveled tofu puff grazed by her side. It didn''t hit her at all, but it went from shriveled to bulging like it was full of water - no, it was full of her luck.


    She was stunned. Dozens of round tofu puffs, as if they were about to burst with juice, were filled with luck that she had not had time to absorb. Then, they rose into the air.


    Su Yu''s Dragon Boat leaped and her five-element cauldron ignited in an instant, catching dozens of tofu puffs.


    Mei Zhen''er: ...


    "Wait... what are you doing! What are you doing, don''t release the fire!"


    Borrow one and return ten.


    These were her luck. If they burn to ashes, her luck would be lost in a single breath.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The fate would be irreversible and she would be at a disadvantage.


    This was the rule of heaven and earth. If you went against the rule, it would be a hundred times more difficult.


    While she was talking, a mass of tofu puffs and mung bean vermicelli, which were soaked in her fortune, was held out by Su Yu with a pair of long chopsticks and entered her five-element cauldron.


    The five-element cauldron was flaming.


    "Ah!"


    Mei Zhen''er pressed her eyebrows for a moment, wailing in pain.


    "Hey."


    The Jasper Turtle sighed.


    "Absorbing ten times the luck is like a snake swallowing an elephant. I don''t understand which prosperity will decline, but in this game, the heavenly way is on the side of Junior Sister Su."


    It spread out its two thin claws and wiped the crystal at the corner of its mouth.


    "Then this luck today is the meal of this turtle."


    After the turtle wiped its mouth, it looked down and snorted, "How come there is more than one consciousness?"


    Mei Zhen''er staggered back step by step.


    The large amount of luck she took was cooked into pills. Her luck was lost and turned into aura. The turbulent flow of aura in the sky suddenly drifted away.


    Hang Wan''er and the others, who had been bumping around and could not get up, were finally back to normal.


    In one breath, they attacked Mei Zhen''er with swords, hairpins, spirit fires and vines.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    Mei Zhen''er paled.


    Her laughter gradually became hoarse and gradually became very different from before.


    "I didn''t expect... you guys could force me to this point."


    In an instant, a divine aura burst out from her body.


    "Divine Transformation!"


    Outside the projection array, Elder Zhang stood up angrily.


    "She is not a Nascent Soul. She entered the Five Elements Formation illegally."


    He flew towards the small world but was ejected instantly.


    In the projection array, Mei Zhen¡¯er''s hair fluttered, covering her originally beautiful face. Her hair pierced the bodies of Yan Yan and others, and she teleported to Su Yu.


    She was a goddess!


    The power of divine transformation was simply not something that a Nascent Soul could bear.


    Su Yu was not her opponent at all.


    Even Mei Zhen''er''s body was also unable to resist...


    "Giggle," ''Mei Zhen''er'' laughed. Blood and tears flowed from her hair-covered cheeks and she stretched out her hand to wipe it. However, the skin from her fingertips crumbled and was torn.


    The body of a Nascent Soul simply could not allow the primordial spirit to be activated by a Divine Transformation. It could not accommodate this cross-level primordial spirit aura.


    From Mei Zhen''er''s body, there was the sound of broken bones.


    ''Mei Zhen''er'' lowered her head and supported her forehead. "It hurts my brain. This body is really fragile. I only use 30% of force and it is breaking."


    Su Yu frowned and took two steps back.


    She avoided the blood that almost dripped into her pot.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll set up the table."


    She hadn''t got time to pour out the tofu puffs and vermicelli noodles.


    ''Mei Zhen''er'' sneered, holding her forehead that was about to fall. "Are you delaying time? Don''t worry. I won''t be completely destroyed in front of you for a moment or three. This body can still have the power to kill you."


    Su Yu hummed, took out a clean giant bowl and placed it on a plate.


    Then she slowly rinsed the pot and wiped her hands.


    Then she looked at her. "Come on then."


    As soon as she finished speaking, ''Mei Zhen''er'' sneered. Her flesh burst open, and a sixth-grade golden spear flew out of her spatial storage bag.


    The expressions of everyone from Nanxun changed suddenly.


    At best, Su Yu''s current refining level was only fifth grade.


    This magic weapon was born with one level difference.


    Yu Dong and the others were seriously injured. But they quickly took out the stockpiled goods in their storage bags. Barbecue pills, gingerbread house, salad... After taking them, their aura recovered by half and quickly formed an array.


    Jin Haotian also gritted his teeth and threw out his trident to be included in the team.


    The rest, Shui Qianxi of Shuilingmen, Luo Yu of Bingling Sect, Xu Tu and Rong Xing of Jiuyao Mountain, were all given breakthroughs by Su Yu. It was only a matter of time before they became Divine Transformations. They rushed in front of Su Yu, looking at the sixth-grade golden spear with solemn expressions.


    "Master Su, we will resist it for you!"


    "Me too¡ª"


    Liu Ran, who was covered in fluttering vines, opened her eyes. Her vines were three times thicker and flew to Su Yu.


    She had already broken through to the pinnacle of Nascent Soul. She had a sense of life and death and was also one step away from Divine Transformation.


    They stood in front of Su Yu one by one.


    This scene seemed familiar.


    Outside the projection array, even the elders of Jiuyao Mountain knew. "Nanxun Sect''s Zhiqiong Peak''s Hamburger Treasure Formation!"


    "..."


    Taoist Mu looked worried, but the corners of his mouth twitched again.


    Inside the projection array, Su Yu looked at them and smiled. "Today is a giant feast of sea, land and air."


    The Jasper Turtle was in the sky, silently watching. It hesitated for a moment, then also dropped a primordial spirit and stood behind her.


    Su Yu looked back as if she felt something.


    Jasper Turtle: "..."


    ''Master, your second junior sister has such a high level of spiritual awareness. Do you know that!''


    But it couldn''t pass the message. The sixth-grade spear, which was moved by the halfway Divine Transformation, arrived in an instant!


    Mei Zhen''er''s physical body was at the peak of Nascent Soul and it instantly fell to the ground.


    She couldn''t use the full power of a Divine Transformation. She was limited by her body and at most, she could only transform into a halfway Divine Transformation.


    But this spiritual power was enough to drive the sixth-grade spear and exert its power as a sixth-grade magic weapon.


    In an instant, Yan Yan, who was standing at the front, was the first to bear the brunt.


    Shui Qianxi pulled a long string of running water. Hundreds of pounds of water currents collided with the spear. The water splashed and she stepped on her hind legs and hit Liu Ran''s wooden vines. She was like a wooden shield and she planned to hold on until she died.


    The splash of water fluctuated and the vines broke and grew again. Finally, they were unable to break the spear. The vines turned into broken leaves and retreated to Jin Haotian''s burning trident. The veins on Jin Haotian''s forehead twitched, but the fire at the tip of his halberd ragingly expanded due to the broken leaves. It ignited the spear in an instant and burned away half of its brilliance!


    Jin Haotian spat out blood and spit fire on the spear.


    "Brother Xu Tu!"


    Rong Xing''s technique was integrated with the earthen fort on Xu Tu''s body, like a city wall built up high, causing the spear to slow down in an instant.


    But it didn''t take long for the spear to lose its brilliance and knock them away again. Xi Quan and Yu Dong followed...


    The queue of twenty people, row upon row, flew out one after another.


    Gradually, they merged into one.


    Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth.


    The Five Elements Spiritual Qi, hit by the spear, weakened but regenerated and grew again...


    The speed of their aura recovery did not drop but actually increased.


    "It''s useless." Mei Zhener spat out a blood clot and raised her torn-up face. "A sixth-grade magic weapon can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth like a cultivator."


    Her voice sounded and the spear, which had lost its lustre, was already restored as well.


    It dragged the weak spiritual power of the five elements that disintegrated layer by layer and went straight to Su Yu''s dantian!


    "Second Disciple!"


    Taoist Mu stood up anxiously.


    Xiao Muge looked into the projection array and gradually untied the thin bandage of one of his fingers.


    He saw that the Jasper Turtle had slowly landed on Su Yu''s forehead. He stopped the forward movement.


    The elders looked sad, nervously watching their disciples before the projection.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Mei Zhen''er is going to kill them all!"


    "There is no difference between Tiansheng Sect and Hehuan Sect."


    Four terrifying auras descended.


    The four palace masters of the four of the Five Elements all casted their spiritual consciousness into the Wood Palace.


    It was about to be poured into the projection array little by little to rescue Su Yu. However, they saw Su Yu move.


    The spear dragged its long exhausted body, which was stretched by the five elements crowd, and rushed to Su Yu.


    The five-element cauldron in her body jumped out as if it was being summoned.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and reached out to hold the cauldron''s ears.


    It was rusty, as if it was the first time on the stove, but she was as skilled as she was countless times on the stove.


    Su Yu naturally and cautiously took out a vegetable ladle. She turned the cauldron over and buckled the spear in the five-element cauldron!


    With a dexterous hook, the five-element cauldron churned.


    From the back to the front, front to back, it was flipped quickly - This is the treasured method of stir-frying!


    Poured in the old wine and the spirit fire rose from the pot in an instant. It immediately drowned the spear dragging the five elements. The flames were dyed with five colors of the five elements and bloomed.


    She turned over the pot and made a few strokes.


    The nineteen people who fell to the ground showed a glimmer of hope.


    "It doesn''t work... how can..."


    ''Mei Zhen''er''s'' voice was hoarse.


    A trace of blood spilled from Su Yu''s nose. The sixth-grade spear was half melted in the five-element cauldron.


    She turned her head and coughed, and a little blood fell on the ring.


    ''This sixth-grade spear is fragrant.''


    She covered the cauldron.


    She waited for a while, opened the cauldron and brought out a bowl of ''tube bone'' soup. Finally, she sprinkled some chopped green onions.


    Master Su wiped the blood from her mouth and nose and scooped a small spoon to taste.


    Then she showed a shallow smile to Mei Zhen''er. "This spear has good taste."


    ''Mei Zhen''er'': ...


    There was silence inside and outside the projection array.

 CH 82

    Chapter 82 - The Venerable of Five Elements


    An artifact refiner burned a magic weapon into its original animal bone shape and then turned it into a steaming bowl of soup.


    Outrageous!if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    But when you think about it, it made sense...


    Inside and outside of the projection array, everyone panicked and hid their magic treasures in their dantian or their spatial storage bags.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fight Junior Sister Su."


    Jin Haotian was sweating profusely. His mouth had a wound and the blood flowed non-stop.


    He held onto his trident tightly and did not care about his bleeding wound.


    "It''s another reason to thank the lord of the Earth Palace."


    ''In the Earth Palace''s ring match, if Jinbamen had to face Su Yu...''


    ''When they start, everyone carries a halberd, but I am afraid everyone will be carrying a plate of food when they return.''


    ''My gosh, it''s terrible to think about it!''


    "It turned out that when Junior Sister Su fought with us, she already took it easy."


    Xu Tu also got up from the ground with a sigh and helped Yu Dong up beside him.


    Hang Wan''er raised her head and said, "So, this is the real ceremony of sending the magic weapon away... Hey, I always thought I had mastered it, but now I know that I am far from Second Senior Sister''s ability."


    Su Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She could only pinch her own bleeding nose.


    Cooking a sixth-grade spear, no, cooking this sixth-grade bone soup was too much for her.


    She was bleeding from excitement.


    "Second Senior Sister, sending a sixth-grade magic weapon away is your current limit."


    Yu Dong voiced out his thoughts.


    "And it is already a sixth-grade magic weapon that was weakened by 70%. You must keep this in mind next time. Before you improve your cultivation to Divine Transformation, you can''t do this again. Otherwise, the damage to your dantian is not a joke."


    "Got it."


    It was like staying up late in the kitchen pondering the dishes, which was harmful to her body.


    Su Yu nodded, accepted her junior brother''s suggestion, and asked them to drink the bone soup that was fresh out of the pot.


    Three wood-type spirit keys slowly appeared around her waist.


    A vine-like pattern appeared on her forehead, rippling slightly.


    ''Mei Zhen''er'' was still lying on the ground, her hands grabbing onto the arena.


    In one breath, they were all spat out by the small world of Wood Palace.


    "Congratulations to Junior Niece Su!"


    "Congratulations to Master Su!"


    The crowd immediately gathered around them.


    They all reacted quickly. The elders and disciples of various factions, who were sluggish and whose luck was sucked out, immediately surrounded Mei Zhen''er.


    "Tiansheng Sect, you guys are so cruel!"


    "I am unstable and greedy for merit, I admit it. But borrowing one and returning ten is despicable!"


    "Mei Zhen''er, is this how your father, Mei Youde, teaches you?"


    "I thought Tiansheng Sect was an upright sect."


    Several elders surrounded Mei Zhen''er.


    However, after a while, they looked complicated.


    "Oh... this has nothing to do with me, you ask my father..."


    When ''Mei Zhen''er'' said this, her face had already turned grey.


    Her body couldn''t hold it anymore and completely collapsed.


    Her physical body was at the peak of Nascent Soul, but she had to bear the magic art of a Divine Transformation stage and control a sixth-grade magic weapon. Her body could no longer be repaired.


    Unless there was a sixth-grade or higher-level medicinal pill, she would be powerless.


    "Mei Youde is so cruel to her daughter."


    "How can her body be a Nascent Soul, yet she possessed a primordial spirit in Divine Transformation? How can her body bear this? How can¡ª"


    The elders frowned, but their expressions suddenly changed. "Body possession¡ª"


    ''Mei Zhen''er'' looked up mockingly.


    ''You understand now?''


    ''Too late.''


    She failed to capture the Five Elements Palace and must find a new body.


    ''Mei Zhen''er'' suddenly fell to the ground and her body lost its vitality.


    A grey soul flew out of her body and rushed out of the Five Elements Palace.


    ''Run!''


    She went towards Su Yu.


    ''This woman destroyed my plan to win the Five Elements Palace. Die!''


    Su Yu frowned and raised her head.


    Then she opened the food waste disposer in her storage bag and operated it.


    The grey soul turned back reluctantly. She could only give up. She quickly rushed out of the oasis of the Five Elements Palace and fled to the sky above the western border.


    She burned her own soul source, so even the peak of Divine Transformation couldn''t catch up with her.


    But a huge phantom in the shape of a jasper turtle fell on her soul for a moment.


    "No..."


    The Jasper Turtle silently followed behind her Primordial Spirit.


    He stretched out his claws, hooked a muslin cloth that was very familiar to ''Mei Zhener'' and captured her.


    He then smashed her into the food waste processor in Su Yu''s hands.


    "Spirit Severing cultivator, no, you..."


    The soul struggled frantically for a moment.


    "Wait, it''s Mei Youde who is attacking you! I''m just following orders! It has nothing to do with me¡ª"


    A stench came from the food waste processor.


    The muslin cloth quickly wrapped around it.


    The lid of Su Yu''s five-element cauldron swayed and flew out, hitting the garbage disposal button.


    During the operation, the primordial spirit shattered and returned to dust.


    "My Demon World... is not finished with you!"


    The last desperate but hideous curse from the grey soul shook the sky, but it quickly dissipated.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Everyone was stunned.


    The Demon World...


    There was an uproar in front of the projection array.


    "She was from the Demon World!?"


    "Tiansheng Sect... It turned out it had been infiltrated by the Demon Race?"


    The faces of the elders of each faction suddenly changed color.


    On the ground, Mei Zhen''er''s body gradually moved.


    The grey fog beads on her right hand smashed to the ground and a broken consciousness flew out.


    "It''s my dad..."


    She had lost everything.


    She twitched in pain. "It''s Mei Youde... it''s him... he sacrificed us... he colluded with that primordial spirit..."


    From beginning to end, she was just a container for his bad luck.


    The real Mei Zhen''er shed tears and a drop of blood.


    Then she totally stopped breathing.


    Su Yu looked complicated.


    Qing Xuan sighed, "I didn''t expect that Mei Youde would also help demons to take his daughter''s body. But she is not innocent. She made all those luck talismans and now it is considered a causal cycle has been completed."


    Elder Zhang snorted, "In the end, she can die in her own body. It can be said that Junior Niece Su had helped her!"


    Su Yu pressed on her dantian and wondered about the plotline.


    ''Is the heroine finished?''


    ''Who will resist the demons after that?''


    ''It won''t be me who only wants an aged-care retirement.''


    "Disciples, please stay in the Five Elements Palace and don''t walk around at will. Other Divine Transformation elders and I will go to Tiansheng Sect to check first!"


    After Elder Zhang said this, he teleported to the Tiansheng Sect, thousands of miles away, with the elders of various factions.


    Taoist Mu was only a Nascent Soul. He did not have the magical power to teleport at will.


    With a subtle expression, he glanced at Su Yu who was surrounded by everyone.


    He sighed and walked to an open space on the side. "Eldest Disciple, was it you who destroyed the primordial spirit that took over Mei Zhen''er''s body?"


    Xiao Muge gave a low hum and took a step forward.


    A new bandage had been wrapped around the tip of his right finger.


    "No, it''s me."


    The Jasper Turtle lay on top of his bamboo hat. It stretched out its claws towards Taoist Mu and waved.


    Taoist Mu glared and sensed the turtle.


    The four Nascent Souls in his body all showed the expression of ''I want to die''.


    "This is your artifact spirit? Your artifact spirit also passes the tribulation period?"


    ''It is not that the whole family is trash. It is just the teacher that is trash!''


    Xiao Muge hesitated for a while before speaking, "No, he is now equivalent to Spirit Severing stage."


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    ''Don''t explain. I don''t want to hear it!''


    "Have you been to the Tiansheng Sect?" Taoist Mu automatically ignored this artifact spirit with a higher cultivation level than him.


    Xiao Muge nodded. "Everyone in the Tiansheng Sect has died and their luck has reversed. The Sect Leader Mei has retreated to the early stage of Divine Transformation and has disappeared. The eighth-grade Heavenly Book is still on him, so I cannot lock his position."


    Taoist Mu took a deep breath. "In the next few days, take good care of your Second Junior Sister to prevent the other party from seeking revenge on her."


    Then, the four Nascent Souls in his body coughed.


    "Your artifact spirit and your cultivation base, don''t tell others."


    After five hundred years, Elder Zhang had only stepped into the Divine Transformation stage and defeated Mu Wanyuan. He was in a good mood at the moment.


    "Most people''s mental state is not as strong as your master."


    Taoist Mu stroked his beard.


    Xiao Muge was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Okay."


    "Eldest Disciple, have you written the thousand-day spiritual transformation experience that Master asked you to write? When can your master get it?"


    "..."


    "You can''t soar by yourself. As my number one disciple, you have to take half of the responsibility for your master. Don''t be an unfilial disciple who only cares about himself and soars but doesn''t tell your master the trick."


    "..."


    Taoist Mu confidently brought his four Nascent Souls forward and urged Xiao Muge to write.


    Write it down and he would try it out first as the teacher.


    If it worked well, he would get other students to try it.


    ---


    Mei Youde held the eighth-grade Heavenly Book.


    When he opened a page, he could see several spots of light constantly appearing on the paper.


    He immediately teleported away.


    "As long as the book from heaven is still around, don''t even try to catch this seat!"


    On a deserted island, the book in his hand had already turned to the next page.


    There was an ink line written on the top.


    [The witch is dead.]


    [Open the gate of the Demon World. A new king will emerge from the troubled times and the great luck will be reunited.]


    Mei Youde''s elegant face suddenly revealed a twisted desire.


    He clenched his hands.


    Whenever a spot of light appeared on the page, he teleported again.


    Gradually, more and more inscriptions were drawn on his hands.


    ---


    "Hey, we searched for three days and three nights, but we couldn''t find Mei Youde. Every time we sensed his position, we rushed over immediately, but he was nowhere to be seen."


    "There is no way for now. I just hope that his eighth-grade Heavenly Book can be damaged as soon as possible."


    "Easier said than done. It''s self-healing."


    "When Little Junior Niece Su reaches Divine Transformation or Spirit Severing, maybe it can be done... After all, she is an artifact refiner."


    "She could cook the Book of Heaven."


    "Or could she refine an anti-tracking magic weapon?"


    Su Yu was in the main hall of the Five Elements Wood Palace, passing through the projection array in the hall from time to time. Hearing the discussions outside, she couldn''t help but press her eyebrows.


    Their imaginations were boundless.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    An anti-tracking dish... she had no idea how to make it.


    She turned to look at the people behind her.


    Hang Wan''er and the others woke up on their bamboo seats one after another.


    After they won the Wood Palace that day, the lord of the Wood Palace, who seemed to have a perfection obsessive-compulsive disorder, spit them out of the small world.


    Then after half a day, he let them re-enter.


    They were greeted by three wooden tree houses that had been restored to their original condition.


    The ring where they fought was also intact.


    Then the Wood Palace master, with a perfection obsessive-compulsive disorder, let them enter the main hall.


    He then empowered everyone with spiritual energy according to their performance.


    Qingrongmen''s Liu Ran''s realm was now stable again. Hang Wan''er and Yu Dong had reached the peak of Nascent Soul. Xi Quan was now in the early stage of Nascent Soul and Yan Yan was in the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    The rest also got various benefits.


    In front of the projection array, the elders of various sects, who were watching, looked at their disciples'' cultivation base and had complicated expressions.


    "No wonder the records said that the Five Elements Palace will appear every time a catastrophe is approaching."


    Before the catastrophe, the palace would let the most talented and potential disciples come to comprehend. After passing the assessment, the Five Elements Palace also helped them break through several small realms.


    It was all for the coming war.


    The elders of each faction could not help but sigh.


    While they sighed, they heard Elder Zhang shout.


    "Stop talking. Come and try Little Su''s Duck Blood Noodle Pill."


    This was what Su Yu left to them before re-entering the Wood Palace.


    "Little Su said these golden beans were derived from your luck. These powders as well, so you have to eat more."


    Elder Zhang talked while wearing a mask and scooping soup for them.


    Yan Yan and Xi Quan were both inside the Wood Palace.


    So Elder Zhang finally had the opportunity to serve dishes.


    Previously, Taoist Mu put away the black iron tables and chairs for his disciples, so he just needed to take them out this time. "Don''t be polite. Eat while watching. It''s also good luck to send these away in person. Next time, don''t rush and learn from this experience."


    The elders and disciples of all sects could not lift their heads.


    Fortune Memorial Service.


    Elder Zhang''s flying swords brought big white porcelain bowls filled with soup to the black iron tables.


    Elder Qing Xuan waved his sleeves and each square table was decorated with a small pot of green plants. According to Junior Niece Su, they should provide "diners" with comfortable enjoyment and a beautiful environment.


    The four Nascent Souls in Taoist Mu''s body also blew a gust of wind. The open-air ''electric fan'' was switched on.


    Elder Hong Yun was in charge of lighting the lamps. His hand gestures revealed the brilliance of the day, illuminating the giant bowls on the small table for them.


    All the elders and disciples bowed their heads.


    Under the white light, a lot of ingredients could be seen floating in the porcelain bowls.


    A string of rolling oil beads fluttered gently.


    They took a sip of the soup first.


    The warm and mellow fragrance immediately entered their throats.


    The low-key elegance of duck blood and the grandeur of the big tube bone melted in this clear broth.


    This was the taste of the mortal world that the elders, who had stepped into Divine Transformations and Nascent Souls, had forgotten for a long time. They had been fasting for hundreds of years.


    They closed their eyes, reminiscing the time when they first stepped into immortal cultivation.


    Their primordial spirit and their sea of consciousness were submerged by the warmth and mellowness of the soup.


    The tofu puffs had absorbed the essence of the soup. The original tasteless skin had soaked in the flavor and became salty and tender. It was obviously soft when they bit it, but it was slightly firm after chewing it a few times.


    Mixed with a few thin transparent vermicelli and the splattered soup slipped onto the tongue. They wished that they could just swallow the whole thing directly.


    When they took a hard breath, they tasted the soft duck blood, which trembled and touched their teeth, turning into an extraordinary delicacy.


    They soon sweated on their foreheads, but it was blown away by the ''fans'' of Taoist Mu.


    Elder Zhang cleared his throat and took out the jade slip of eulogy that Hang Wan''er left for them.


    "10,000 bowls of Duck Blood Noodles elixir, with a memorial service for luck."


    "Start now."


    The elders and disciples: "..."


    ''This eulogy is not comparable to the BBQ last time.''


    ''It became worse.''


    Elder Zhang saw ten lines at a glance. After reading the jade slips up and down, he couldn''t stand Hang Wan''er''s blabbering, so he went straight to the point.


    "Three breaths of silence. Well, the memorial service is over."


    "..."


    ''I have never seen such a bad ceremony!''


    They couldn''t help looking at Su Yu and Hang Wan''er in the projection array.


    ''I miss them.''


    Especially at this moment, Hang Wan''er in the projection array had completed her meditation on the Wood Palace''s pillow seat. She took out a bowl of tube bone soup from her storage bag and carefully held the bone. She leaned close to the opening and sucked the soft and fresh bone marrow in it.


    She disliked it for being too plain, so she added a spoonful of broth to it. Then she poked the small bone and inhaled the soup and bone marrow in a delightful way.


    The rest did the same.


    After eating, she sighed, "These sixth-grade spears are very delicious. In the future, we will increase our strength. Not only will we be able to defeat the enemy, but we will also eat the enemy''s magic weapon."


    Everyone: "..."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Jin Haotian was fascinated. "I wonder if magic weapons of the Demon World can be used for refining? It should be possible."


    Everyone was looking expectantly at Su Yu.


    Master Su touched her nose. "You guys catch one and I''ll try it."


    The faces of the twenty young disciples in the Wood Palace were instantly filled with excitement.


    The catastrophe that the outside world feared, the legendary demons whom each one of them could fight three people, they did not fear them but were excited to fight them.


    "If catastrophe must come, then don''t go to the poor innocent, weak people. Come to me, Jin Haotian!"


    "My Jiuyao Mountain is located at the entrance of the western border. If they come, I, Xu Tu, am bound to stand in the front¡ª"


    Outside the projection array, everyone who was eating the Duck Blood Noodles was silent.


    These were the elite disciples of human cultivation.


    "We are expected to win."


    The elders sighed.


    Suddenly, they found that the black iron dining tables in front of them were shaking.


    [The Five Elements Palace has found its successor and the ancient secret palace is about to open.]


    There were five different voices that sounded majestic, elegant or aged.


    [Su Yu, come to my Earth Palace.]


    [Su Yu, come to my Water Palace.]


    [Su Yu, come to my Metal Palace.]


    [Little Su, come to my Fire Palace.]


    Everyone: "..."


    Su Yu: "..."


    It was said that if you cultivated to the Spirit Severing stage, you could create a clone.


    Too bad she didn''t have one yet.


    The five voices stagnated and then fell into a long silence.


    Su Yu thought for a while, then said, "Why don''t you come to my gingerbread house?"


    "..."


    Seeing that the five were silent, Su Yu assumed they all agreed.


    Without a word, she took everyone out of the Wood Palace.


    To be fair, she started making a gingerbread house in front of the five palace gates, which was the public area of the Five Elements Palace.


    She was very familiar with this, but the cauldron of the five elements in her body was pulsing.


    Su Yu pressed it down, but not only did she fail to make it quiet, its appearance also changed¡ª


    To be precise, her dantian was changing!


    Firewood consumed the fire, creating a red flame that burned the earthen stove.


    The five-element cauldron slowly turned golden and was placed on the stove. Spiritual water boiled in it, burning the cocoa ingredients of the gingerbread house.


    Her Little Master Su Nascent Soul stood behind the cauldron, holding a ladle and stirring the cauldron.


    The five gates of the Five Elements Palace echoed her dantian.


    Wood produced fire, fire heated the earth, earth heated the metal, metal heated the water and water produced wood.


    Firewood - fire - earthen stove - metal cauldron - spirit water in the pot - spirit plant inside spirit water.


    The cooked spirit cocoa in the pot was bubbling and circulated to the starting point of her dantian¡ªthe firewood that ignited the flame.


    While cooking, Su Yu''s entire dantian constantly repeated the cycle of the five elements.


    Every time she cooked, her dantian became stronger.


    Su Yu put down the gingerbread hut with a complicated look.


    Finally, she knew why the more she cooked, the stronger her cultivation became.


    The Five Palace Lords of the Five Elements no longer waited for Su Yu to meet them, nor did they wait for the gingerbread house to be completed.


    In an instant, they bowed down in front of Su Yu.


    Everyone was shocked and even Su Yu did not expect it.


    The lord of the Earth Palace, a middle-aged woman with a dignified expression wearing a brown Taoist robe, calmly raised her head towards her.


    "It''s not that the Five Elements are declining and the inheritance is lost. We finally found you, the new master of the Five Elements Palace, the Venerable of Five Elements."


    Everyone: "??"


    Su Yu: "?"


    The lord of the Water Palace, the beautiful woman with her sleeves like a gurgling lake, leaned over.


    "I have eyes, but I cannot see. I didn''t know that you are the newly born ruler of the Five Elements Palace."


    The sharp-edged master of the Metal Palace, a young and handsome man who looked a bit gangster-like, lowered his head.


    "I actually drove you to fight with the heir of the Fire Palace. I was really rude. Please punish me."


    The flame-riddled girl blushed even more. "I didn''t obey discipline and threw three flaming mountains at you."


    A weak boy, the lord of the Wood Palace took a step forward and fell to the ground. Then he became a three-and-a-half-year-old toddler.


    Everyone: "..."


    This Wood Palace baby with red lips and white teeth burst into tears. "I happened to be in a state of reincarnation, which happens once every three hundred years. I made Your Holiness laugh."


    Qingrongmen took a step back.


    Why did no one tell them that this was what happened when they reached the Great Perfection in their wood-based exercises?


    The others were even more astonished. "Venerable of Five Elements?"


    The Five Palace Masters all bowed down.


    Su Yu coughed, "Get up..."


    But just as she was about to step forward to help them up, the fifteen five-element spirit keys around her waist swayed in the wind.


    They turned into five elements of colored glaze and merged into one.


    The five masters of the Five Elements Palace immediately introduced themselves.


    "Water Spirit (Fire Spirit, Metal Spirit, Wood Spirit, Earth Spirit) has seen the Young Venerable!"


    Elder Zhang covered his forehead. "So, you are not looking for the heirs of your palaces but the head of the five elements."


    The most amiable palace lord, the three-and-a-half-year-old Wood Palace lord, got up from the ground and patted his overly baggy overcoat with his lotus-like hands.


    "Since the last Venerable fell due to the battle with the demons, our Five Elements Palace has not found anyone who can coexist with the five elements for thousands of years."


    "We once thought that it was impossible for a new lord of the Five Elements to appear again."


    The three-year-old baby with round grape eyes was overflowing with joy.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I would meet Young Master Su. We finally have a leader again."


    The girl playing with fire next to him, with two hair buns full of fire and shining eyes, said, "My Five Elements Palace will rise again."


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back.


    ''What rise?''


    ''I''m about to retire. You want me to open a Five Elements Palace franchise store?''


    "I didn''t accept old-fashioned leadership before, but now that I met Young Master Su, I will listen to Young Master Su." Metal Spirit spoke slowly like a teenager.


    He regained his youthful voice and no longer used his old voice.


    Su Yu looked over and her face stiffened from this change of voice.


    "Aren''t we looking for an heir? I just wanted to pretend to be more dignified and allow someone who is capable to come to my Metal Palace."


    "..."


    Water Spirit smiled and explained to Su Yu, "We are the servants of the Five Elements Palace. To be precise, we are not the real masters of the Five Elements Palace."


    "But the calamity is approaching. We thought that if we could not find the new venerable, we should open the Five Elements Palace and find an heir for each palace. In case we fall, there are still the heirs to inherit the Five Elements Palace. We can then continue to wait for the arrival of Young Master."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The flame girl nodded. "Since the Young Venerable has now been found, then we do not need a successor. After we die, Young Master will naturally appoint new five-element servants."


    All factions and even everyone from Nanxun looked at Su Yu with complicated expressions.


    A spiritual root with all five elements had been regarded as a waste for hundreds of years.


    The more spiritual roots, the slower their cultivation speed.


    The five elements generated spiritual energy, but the five elements also mutually restrained each other. Most of these cultivators with mixed spiritual roots ran their exercises for a circle and made a mess of their dantian.


    Balance was difficult, let alone a state of mutualism.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yu turned her dantian into a kitchen, eh no, a set of alchemy and refining tools.


    It was no wonder that she could win the Five Elements Palace one by one!


    "Young Venerable Su, the five of us will join hands to open the Secret Palace of the Five Elements for you."


    Earth Spirit humbly opened her mouth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Su Yu was both surprised and thought it was reasonable. This ancient secret palace was also of the five elements.


    No wonder her dantian cauldron had been so excited.


    The five palace masters nodded.


    "The rest of the cultivators can enter and, at most, get a few magic weapons."


    "Only Master Su has the opportunity to get its real approval and make it your personal secret palace."


    As they spoke, they immediately stood together and sent out their own energy into the air.


    The five elements circled together and the interior of the secret palace appeared in the void.


    Su Yu was stunned when she saw it.


    The seven-story glazed pagoda had round tables and dining chairs on the top floor.


    There was also a fully transparent open kitchen and a closed back kitchen.


    Wasn''t this... a restaurant layout?


    Su Yu couldn''t help touching her dantian.


    She believed it. The successor they were looking for had always been Master Su.


    "The assessment is¡ª" Master Su asked.


    The lords of the Five Elements Palace said in unison, "In three incense sticks, you need to let the gods of all paths bow their heads."


    Su Yu''s expression was subtle.


    ''Why so familiar?''


    ''Just like a chef game, within a limited time, you need to sell 100 meals to the guests to clear the level and make everyone satisfied?''


    ''This, I can do it.''

 CH 83

    Chapter 83 - The Ancient Secret Palace


    In the Five Elements Palace.


    The five palace masters joined forces to open the ancient secret palace.


    There are classic records in each faction. When one obtains the Five Elements Palace''s inheritance, one also obtains the ancient secret palace.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Which is true to some extent.


    But it is useless to get the inheritance of only a certain palace.


    You can only become the true successor of the ancient secret palace by gathering the power of the five elements.


    Otherwise, even if one of the five palace masters has already mastered the Divine Transformation stage and cultivated their heir to a state close to the Spirit Severing state, they are, at most, only a guardian of the secret palace.


    "We can only borrow one-fifth of the power of the ancient secret palace."


    The three-year-old toddler gradually lifted into the air, sticking his tender palm with the other four palace lords.


    They can only get in touch with the Ancient Secret Palace of the Five Elements by joining forces.


    "Bold, you old metal, why do you put your hand on me, Earth Spirit?"


    "Damn, Water Spirit, don''t put your hand on my fire palm."


    "Hey hey hey, give my hand some space!"


    The five of them started fighting.


    Su Yu covered her forehead.


    No wonder they only communicated with people through stone tablets before. This current character is really detrimental to their image.


    "Don''t argue. Just follow the order when I enter the palace." Su Yu spoke.


    What would it look like if her back kitchen was like this? The efficiency will be low.


    The five palace masters coughed lightly and bowed their heads. They were reluctant, and there was a temporary silence.


    Then they played their magic tricks in order.


    In an instant, a mirage-like, seven-story red-tiled tower with flying eaves rose slowly in the clouds above the Five Elements Palace.


    "Young Master Su, the channel we opened together can only last for three days."


    The girl with a double bun and flame hairpins on her head danced a little.


    The beautiful girl of the water palace nodded. Every strand of her hair was like a stream of clear water, but there was no trace of water dripping to the ground.


    "I have already waited for so long and cannot accompany Young Master to enter."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "But rest assured, Young Master, we will guard you outside. You will not be in danger, but it is very difficult to obtain the approval of the secret palace."


    "If you can''t do it, you don''t have to force it. Wait for the day when Young Master becomes a Divine Transformation. You will definitely be successful."


    As she spoke, she sighed. Her sleeves were fluttering, and she retracted her slender hand from the palm of the five people.


    However, as a result...


    "Ah, stuck."


    The other four palace lords felt suffocated immediately.


    "You let go!"


    "I think so too, Old Earth. Let me go first¡ª"


    "No, the power of the five elements gathers and cannot be separated. If we force the separation now, the secret palace channel will be closed!"


    Everyone: "...!"


    The Lord of the Water Palace panicked. "Then, we could only wait for Young Master to defeat the Ancient Secret Palace of the Five Elements and get the blessing of the power of the Five Elements. Then we will get separated again."


    Su Yu looked at the quintuplets holding hands, and her forehead was twitching.


    ''Why is there such a thing?''


    The Lord of the Earth Palace smiled and nodded. "Young Master, don''t panic. This is the cultivation method we came up with after the last Five Elements Venerable fell a thousand years ago. We saw the withering of spiritual cultivators with all five elements. Any of the five elements has drawbacks. None of them can compare with the strength of the Venerable. The only way for the Five Elements Palace to fight against the enemy is for the five of us to merge."


    "Of course, until the last critical moment, the five of us also want to maintain our own consciousness."


    Water Spirit wiped her tears with her sleeves. "This cultivation method, as soon as we join hands, we will merge... So since the completion of our cultivation, the five of us have to distinguish our boundaries, make a little quarrel every day and a big quarrel every three days. Otherwise, we were afraid that if our relationship was too good, one day we would stop by and chat, and we would become one person."


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''Shocking.''


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The Five Elements Palace really sacrifices too much for human beings!


    Hang Wan''er has some psychological shadows. Now she doesn''t dare to chat with her little sister.


    Otherwise, what if she becomes a big Hang Wan''er or a big Xue Ning?


    "What can I do? Is there no other way?" Hang Wan''er felt heartbroken when she saw the Lord of Water Spirit cry.


    The Lord of the Water Palace said, "We can only separate as soon as possible before the fusion is completed. I''m sorry, Young Master, the five of us are all useless."


    "I thought if we joined forces to open a secret passageway, we wouldn''t stick to each other..." The three-year-old baby was also stuck in the palms of the four.


    He put his other small hand on his forehead and was sad. "It seems that if we really encounter the war and use the combination of five elements, the five of us will be completely merged into one."


    All four were sad, but not too sad.


    They cultivated like this, and they had a hunch about today. That''s why they were eager to find the heirs of the palaces.


    Su Yu sighed, "We''ll talk about this later. I''ll go to the Ancient Secret Palace and try to get out as soon as possible, so you can find a way to separate as soon as possible."


    After all, she stood on her flying magic handkerchief.


    Hang Wan''er, Yu Dong, and Yan Yan quickly followed her, as well as Jin Haotian, Shui Qianxi, Xu Tu, and others.


    Mei Zhen''er was captured by the demons, which made all factions feel a sense of crisis.


    When they assist Su Yu in gaining the approval of the Ancient Secret Palace, people will have more hope of survival.


    Su Yu stopped when he was about to fly into the palace.


    "Is Little Big Turtle here? Come with me."


    Su Yu shouted into the air.


    Xiao Muge was startled.


    Taoist Mu trembled. "Cough, I didn''t say anything."


    [I didn''t tell her either.]


    The jasper turtle spread out its claws in fear.


    Taoist Mu touched his nose and looked at Su Yu. "Second disciple, what turtle are you looking for? Where can I find it?"


    "Stop making trouble. Let your Senior Brother accompany you in!"


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    Jasper Turtle: "..."


    Su Yu nodded and quickly flew to the door of the Five Elements Ancient Secret Palace in the mist.


    Xiao Muge pressed on his hat and followed leisurely.


    In an instant, the five connected gates of the Five Elements Secret Palace appeared in front of them.


    Two towering and wide stone statues of black turtles are at the entrance. One on the left and one on the right.


    [...Master, they look a bit like me.]


    [Did your sister call me because she saw them?]


    The Jasper Turtle was a little surprised, looking at its ''two brothers.''


    Xiao Muge lowered his eyes.


    [I was originally found by you in the secret palace. Maybe this secret palace is related to the one you found me. It may be owned by an immortal, or two immortals who know each other.]


    Jasper Turtle analyzed a little, and both of its eyes were dizzy.


    Xiao Muge held down his bamboo hat, followed behind Su Yu, and looked at the five red lacquered gates in front of him.


    This gate has nine rows and nine columns. There is also a door knocker with a ring in its mouth.


    Su Yu walked to the main entrance, and two heavy and towering gates slowly opened from the inside.


    The flying handkerchief under her feet stopped slightly.


    Inside the door are a small bridge, flowing water, and rockery. If she explores further, there is a shadow wall engraved with various patterns, such as the five elements of water, fire, earth, metal, and wood.


    She did not feel any vitality in the secret palace, nor did she perceive any threat.


    The Five Elements Cauldron in Dantian, oh no, now it''s her Five Elements Kitchen is very peaceful.


    Her flying handkerchief flew in.


    But behind her, she heard a groan of someone hitting the door.


    "Why is it closed!"


    "Sister Su..."


    Xi Quan''s flying sword was knocked over at the main entrance as if there was an invisible barrier preventing him from passing.


    "Could it be that I don''t deeply understand the metal element?" Xi Quan pondered.


    He tried to fly in again, but he was bounced by the barrier and sent ten feet away. Luckily, Taoist Mu rolled up his wind and supported him.


    Xi Quan frowned.


    Jin Haotian was laughing while akimbo. "Hahaha, brother Xi Quan, don''t worry. I''ll go on your behalf."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped on his fire, but he was hit by the turtle guard that suddenly jumped up at the door!


    Jin Haotian: ...


    After flying out backward, he still didn''t understand. "Why? I''m obviously a fire element. I have already cultivated to the sixth level!"


    The Five Elements Palace Master, whose five hands were glued together, looked up and shook their head.


    The fire spirit, with the double-bun and flame hairpins, smiled. "It is normal. We have already said that the ancient secret palace is looking for the five elements'' spiritual roots, not a cultivator with a single spiritual root."


    But when Jin Haotian stepped on his fire to stabilize his figure, he saw Yan Yan''s flying sword successfully enter the Ancient Secret Palace of the Five Elements.


    He was stunned. "Why can he enter?"


    His words have not finished, but even Yu Dong, who practiced calculation, and Hang Wan''er, who practiced Seven Emotions and Six Desires, all successfully flew into the main gate.


    Jin Haotian stared at the gate.


    But after Yu Dong, Xu Tu was also rejected by the Ancient Secret Palace.


    Luo Yu of the Bingling Sect failed, and the Qingrongmen''s Liu Ran also failed.


    "Is this secret palace being picky?"


    It was said that it could accommodate a hundred cultivators, but most of the disciples were rejected. Only less than ten were allowed to go in.


    Su Yu, Yu Dong, Yan Yan, Hang Wan''er, and Xiao Muge.


    Taoist Mu looked up and took a step back.


    Qing Xuan and Elder Zhang looked at him in a complicated way.


    Taoist Mu murmured, "...The case has been solved. I always wonder why this old man can pick up so many outstanding disciples... It turns out that this old man was the master of the Ancient Secret Palace, the reincarnation of an immortal... This secret palace is naturally only for the disciples of this old man."


    Everyone opened their mouths and closed them with difficulty.


    They can''t refute it.


    ...


    At this moment, in front of the Competition Tower of Nanxun.


    After they saw the projection array, Lu Yizhou and Wei Zhao looked at each other with difficulty.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Third Senior Brother, no wonder even though I have been separated from the others by thousands of miles, but recently, watching Second Senior Sister enter the battle, my understanding of Qin art is increasing day by day. It is almost entering the middle stage of Nascent Soul."


    Wei Zhao also hesitated for a while, then agreed. "Yes."


    He is also in the middle of the Nascent Soul.


    Watching their second senior sister from the air, he also understood some of the essence of the lightning protection gingerbread house and rebound treasure. His realm continued to improve.


    "So that is why. We have always been by the side of the Lord of the Five Elements Secret Palace."


    Lu Yizhou believed it.


    "I''m afraid we were the generals around Second Senior Sister before we were reincarnated."


    Wei Zhao: "..."


    "Otherwise, why is it that only our people from Zhiqiong Peak can enter the secret palace?" Lu Yizhou asked rhetorically.


    Wei Zhao couldn''t answer, so he could only nod for a long time.


    The Secret Palace of the Five Elements belongs to Zhiqiong Peak.


    This assumption seems to be fine.


    Su Yu entered the secret palace, and the group of five was also surprised.


    [Master, very strange. You could have sneaked in because you are out of this world, and the ancient secret palace selection rules are invalid for you.]


    [What happened to the rest?]


    Xiao Muge held down the hat and looked at his four younger brothers and sisters walking forward.


    ''Did I sneak in?''


    ''If you can''t speak, don''t speak.''


    [It stands to reason that the Five Elements Secret Palace attracts outstanding disciples of the Five Elements and favors them more. Who would have thought that all the people from Jiuyao Mountain and Qingrongmen were spat out, which is unreasonable, tsk.]


    The Jasper Turtle supported its forehead in his sea of consciousness.


    [Is it my real body at the door? Maybe this is my home, Master. Only the people you are close to were let in by me.]


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    But following Su Yu, he went around the shadow wall carved with the five elements in front. Then he saw the plaque in front of the seven-story tower.


    Abandon.


    Xiao Muge''s spiritual consciousness moved slightly, and the primordial spirit in his body glanced at the jasper turtle.


    Jasper Turtle: "...Maybe this is my name."


    Xiao Muge closed his eyes.


    Su Yu also saw the unique plaque.


    In fact, she was also thinking about why only a few of her back kitchen staff were put in.


    But seeing this word, she was distracted.


    "I''ll test it first."


    Yu Dong was holding his compass.


    The spoon on the compass keeps turning.


    It sometimes points to Su Yu, Yan Yan, and sometimes to himself or Hang Wan''er.


    It went for a circle, paused for a while, and started the second circle.


    It seems to be in a predicament, and a result cannot be formed.


    "This is normal," Hang Wan''er vigilantly took the Five Immortal Ropes from her waist with one hand. "Assuming that the secret palace was left by immortals from the past, we are only Nascent Soul. How can we measure the meaning of immortals?"


    That would be blasphemy.


    It would be nice not to be backlashed.


    But Su Yu glanced at the compass that the four of them kept spinning around and fixed her gaze on the man in the bamboo hat behind her - Senior Brother Xiao with both hands tied with muslin.


    At this glance, Xiao Muge held down the hat and remained silent.


    The owner of the compass, Yu Dong, also had a complicated expression. "Why can''t my compass point at Eldest Brother? Does this indicate anything?"


    He used the compass in the past, and the results were weird again and again as if the answer was wrong, but it rarely went wrong.


    Hang Wan''er suddenly showed her vigilance. She looked at Xiao Muge, clutching her nauseated chest, and relaxed for a moment.


    "I still feel nauseous."


    "This eldest brother is not fake. He is not a demon spy."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    "That''s it."


    Su Yu nodded and patted Yan Yan''s nervous shoulder.


    "The Five Elements Palace Masters outside are about to merge. When we go out, you ask your senior brothers."


    Xiao Muge was surprised.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows at him, and soon her eyes moved from his chest to his hands tied with muslin.


    Master Su recognizes that the hands are still those beautiful hands.


    The muslin bandages seem to have been changed again. They are very new and the tying method is still the perfect way of tying zongzi.


    Master Su''s eyes are like rulers, and she will never be mistaken.


    And¡ª


    Su Yu glanced at Xiao Muge''s hat and said nothing.


    She quickly took the lead and stepped into the first floor of the tower.


    "Second Senior Sister seems to be looking at Senior Brother''s chest."


    Xiao Muge took a deep breath. "It seems that Eldest Brother has not punished you for copying Nanxun''s rules for a long time. What is the twelfth rule?"


    The three juniors were startled.


    ''This tone, he is absolutely the true Xiao Muge!''


    Soon, the five people walked into the first floor. Everyone put away their playfulness.


    There is nothing in the tower, except for a long rosewood table on the west side.


    There is also a sunken footprint on the floor stone brick in front of the table.


    The footprints face the rosewood table, and there is a five-element metal knife on the table.


    On the wall behind the table is a magnificent wall sculpture. The wall sculpture vividly portrays several monsters that have lost their minds in the secret realm.


    "A garuda, golden-backed wolf..."


    Su Yu raised her eyes and eyebrows.


    ''Chicken, duck, fish.''


    ''Good guy.''


    She stopped, glanced at the long table, and touched it with a subtle expression.


    Dense and durable, with fine grain. It has moderate density and good elasticity¡ªthis is a really good vegetable chopping table.


    "Second Senior Sister, I can''t find a place to go to the second floor." Hang Wan''er turned around. "It should be that we need to pass the first-floor assessment before we can leave."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the hundreds of monsters carved on the wall behind the long table seemed to be awakened.


    The roar of birds and animals roared loudly.


    The chicken bird spread its wings and galloped between the hooves of the four-legged beast. The animals in the wall sculpture actually came alive and rushed out of the sculpture!


    Everyone was already prepared.


    Hang Wan''er''s Five Immortals Rope flew out immediately.


    But in an instant, the Five Immortals Rope pierced through their bodies and hit the empty wall without catching anything.


    Hang Wan''er paled in shock.


    Su Yu pressed her forehead and looked at the wild and ferocious monsters. "Stand on the footprints."


    Hang Wan''er was taken aback.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Yan Yan seemed to understand. In the kitchen, after the collapse of Zhiqiong Peak, he helped Su Yu chop animals many times.


    He stepped on the sunken footprint.


    The dragon-scale sword in his hand was unsheathed. The necks of the birds and beasts were cut open, and soon the monsters disappeared.


    They can indeed attack.


    But only after standing in the position belonging to the prepper- the back kitchen''s cutting coordinator, in front of the vegetable chopping table can the beheading of the monster be achieved.


    Su Yu''s Dantian cauldron was quiet, but there were waves in her heart.


    Is the former master of the Five Elements Secret Palace also a cook?


    Or is this secret palace temporarily tailor-made according to the situation of the heir?


    Master Su finds it difficult to judge.


    But they don''t need to think about it. They just need to clear the levels.


    Su Yu looked at Yan Yan, who had cut the necks of all the monsters as if he was cutting fruit.


    "Are you going to kill them all?"


    Yu Dong walked around the first floor of the tower. His senses probed, but he still didn''t find any stairs or the situation behind the wall.


    He shook his head.


    "At the entrance of this secret palace, it''s just a word of ''abandon''."


    Hang Wan''er was also puzzled.


    "What''s the purpose? What do we have to give up to pass this level? What does this have to do with this wall sculpture monster?"


    They all looked at Yan Yan. His sword was very fast.


    In his swordsmanship, he has already controlled sixty swords.


    Any monster in the wall sculpture will be killed immediately.


    These monsters are not the same as those they usually see. There is not much distinction between grades.


    When his sword moved to the next one, the last beheaded monster disappeared into the void. But a new one was added quickly and even more attracted to him.


    Yan Yan''s forehead was gradually sweating. When driving his Guiyi Swordsmanship, his spiritual power was consumed quickly.


    But there seems to be an endless number of monsters in the wall sculpture. It is impossible to kill them all.


    He killed one, and three showed up.


    It seems like it''s going to be tiring.


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows. As a chef, she has a lot to say.


    But when she walked up to him, Yan Yan was shocked.


    As if he remembered something, he blushes.


    ''Second Senior Sister often said that haste is not enough.''


    See chicken, kill the chicken. See duck, kill the duck.


    If he was confused, the blood beads on his sword would mix their flesh and blood characteristics.


    If she used it for alchemy, she couldn''t get the top grade at all.


    Bloodletting, then gutting. After one class of animals is completed, wash hands and clean up the swords before proceeding to the next class of animals.


    If time is urgent, and there is no time...


    Then use a different sword.


    Yan Yan closed his eyes immediately.


    "I understand, Second Senior Sister."


    When he opened his eyes again, he looked at the stone wall and already understood.


    His sword was divided into ten. At the same time, each sword stabbed ten different types of monsters.


    The structure of each type of flesh and bones is different and needs to be handled separately. His sword slows down, and his sword heart is divided into ten.


    Su Yu stood behind him and smiled.


    "You got it."


    Her kitchen pursues both speed and quality.


    If there are no rules and regulations, it will be ruined.


    Abandon!


    A large gilded character slowly appeared in the carvings on the tower''s first floor.


    "Abandon speed."


    Hang Wan''er was in a hurry and realized in an instant.


    They have to be calm in an emergency.


    Find a way to deal with it. Don''t act blindly and impatiently, or you will make a big mistake and regret it too late.


    The five understood.


    A golden staircase slowly appeared on the left side of the hall.


    Yan Yan breathed a sigh of relief. His mental energy was divided into ten, and he gradually found the tricks.


    After facing the monsters with no rank distinction, his clothes were soaked.


    "Second Senior Sister, wait. I''ll try it first."


    Their divine senses cannot probe beyond a foot in this secret palace.


    Hang Wan''er entered carefully.


    The wall blocks all exploration.


    Su Yu is not afraid.


    It was just that Xiao Muge walked in at the back of the hall and looked back at Yan Yan.


    After seeing that they all walked into the second hall, Yan Yan was immediately relieved.


    He stopped his sword instantly and left the footprint quickly.


    However, the golden ladder, the only passage to the second floor, disappeared in an instant.


    "Sixth Senior Brother!"


    Yan Yan frowned and stepped back.


    His swords continued to fight with the monsters in the mural, cutting them into several standard cuts that Su Yu liked.


    The golden ladder opened again.


    Yan Yan flew with his sword just for a second, but the golden ladder disappeared faster.


    Hang Wan''er''s face was ugly.


    Xiao Muge raised his hat, pressed the muslin on the belly of his left finger, and lifted a corner.


    But Su Yu''s eyes were like a searchlight. She caught sight of his small movements and stared at his index finger.


    "As soon as he leaves his position, I''m afraid all stairs on all floors will disappear."


    "Even if you let him enter the second floor, the third floor cannot be opened."


    Everyone was cursing.


    Su Yu glanced at Xiao Muge again. "Tangle it up."


    [...]


    [Master, she seems to have discovered it.]


    Xiao Muge coughed lightly.


    Su Yu walked to the falling wall and told Yan Yan. "Sixth Junior Brother, you continue to chop up, um, kill the wall sculpture monsters. This is also training for you."


    She stopped, and her tone became soft. "Take a rest when you are tired. Remember to use the snacks that Second Sister usually gives you. Don''t force yourself."


    ''Each role is important.''


    The prepper is the position of cutting and matching workers on the first floor.


    As long as they leave, all channels of the Five Elements Ancient Secret Palace will be closed.


    However, Master Su is also a humane chef. She pays attention to the health of her employees. She will not let them work overtime if she can.


    "Okay, Second Senior Sister. Don''t worry."


    Yan Yan''s relieved voice also said. "Be careful."


    Su Yu nodded and stepped into the second floor.


    She looked at Hang Wan''er and Yu Dong and had some answers in her heart.


    Each floor in the tower is part of the cooking sequence.


    After completing each step and entering the seventh floor, you can serve hundreds of guests.


    The five-element Ancient Secret Palace assessment is the same as her cooking order.


    Sure enough, they saw a second clean, tidy, long desk with a footprint on the stone brick floor.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The carvings on the stone wall behind the desk are actually fragments of corpses of monsters.


    "It''s a bit like the ones that Sixth Senior Brother chopped up just now."


    Hang Wan''er was stunned.


    Garuda, frost cow...


    There are also ten categories of animals.


    This second hall is actually a continuation of the first hall.


    Yu Dong pressed his eyebrows. "I seem to know why only Second Senior Sister and we came in."


    They all participated in their second senior sister''s alchemy process.


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes lit up. "Is it possible that the immortal of the Five Elements Secret Palace is also an alchemist like Second Senior Sister?"


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    Outside the Five Elements Secret Palace, the elders and disciples of various factions who looked at the projection stone were silent.


    Jin Haotian let out a long sigh. "I was spat out by the secret palace. It turns out that because I don''t know how to make alchemy."


    The five-element palace masters who were glued together looked at each other with strange expressions.


    "No."


    "The Five Elements Secret Palace is assessed by abandonment."


    "It''s not alchemy."


    Everyone: "..."


    The three-year-old baby, Wood Spirit, took out a familiar object from the front of her clothes¡ª


    The wreckage of the Gingerbread House for Lightning Protection. He stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it, making him narrow his eyes sweetly.


    "That''s right."


    The girl with double buns and small fireball hairpins also took out a small bowl from the front of her clothes. She took a sip and swallowed the squirting beef balls in it.


    "The great calamity is coming. No matter how strong you are, you will have to face it."


    The moment she bit the beef ball, her body froze.


    "Hissss..."


    ''Flexibility.''


    After she bit it down for a moment, it cracked like a pill and bounced into her teeth.


    The delicious fourth-grade frosted beef was beaten by Lei Wushang''s thunder sticks. It has no trace of hard bones and impurities, full of crisp and chewy, with a burning hot soup inside.


    Just after her teeth touched, a mellow and hot soup burst out, gushing out to her palate, the tip of her tongue, and her throat.


    The Sea of Consciousness of the Fire Spirit trembled.


    Her palm that stuck to the others was startled.


    "It''s delicious..."


    Earth Spirit glanced at her, calmly took out a beggar chicken drumstick, looked at the people who were looking at them in astonishment, and said, "This Five Elements Secret Palace, each level is more difficult than each level. You have to give up a companion."


    "The pieces of monsters cut off on the first layer will generate a whole monster on the second layer. The number of monsters on the second layer is four or five times that of the first layer. If they are chopped up by a second person here, then at the third floor, the fragments will be four or five times larger than the second floor."


    Earth Spirit sighed, "The companion who is abandoned in each level must be five times stronger than the previous one."


    Everyone looked complicated.


    This is elimination.


    You have to let go of the more and more important people around you.


    They looked at Su Yu. There were only four people beside her. How can she get to the seventh floor?


    But as soon as Earth Spirit''s voice fell, everyone was stunned when they looked at the projection stone.


    They saw Yu Dong consciously standing in front of the footprints.


    The fragments of the monsters on the wall sculptures wriggled for a moment. Their vitality recovered, but just when they were about to grow into monsters with peak combat power¡ª


    Yu Dong threw out his abacus'' dozens of beads and took out various marinades that were always in his storage bag.


    The bead skillfully rubs every corner of flesh and blood of the monster.


    Marinated and delicious. In an instant, they stopped the process of resurrection.


    A wooden stair to the third floor appears.


    ''What''s so hard?''


    ''What will become four or five times stronger than the first floor?''


    ''No.''


    ''As long as the marinade is fast, nothing will be resurrected!''


    "This..." Jin Haotian looked at the Earth Spirit. "Isn''t it still alchemy?"


    Earth Spirit: "..."


    Jin Haotian tsk tsk, took out a piece of gingerbread house from his storage bag, broke a piece from it, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It was crispy.


    "Indeed, Yu Dong will also be ''abandoned.''" He sighed.


    But Hang Wan''er in the projection array has her own answer.


    She looked at Yu Dong and couldn''t help pointing.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, the stair has only appeared halfway. Your speed is too slow, ah, this wind magic bird doesn''t need to be oiled, and the bird''s butt... This wolf''s back is damaged too much. This corbel seems to have been bitten by something."


    Delete useless parts.


    Carefully selected.


    Su Yu nodded.


    ''Very well, everyone has grown.''


    ''Master Su is very pleased.''


    The Palace Lords of the Five Elements were sluggish and closed their mouths.


    In the ancient secret palace, the wooden stair leading to the third floor was instantaneously and fully displayed.

 CH 84

    Chapter 84 - Seafood Rice


    An alchemist left the Ancient Secret Palace of the Five Elements behind and every assessment was related to alchemy.


    This was a ridiculous idea.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Soon Su Yu reached the third floor of the tower.


    Hang Wan''er already knew what to do and stepped on the shallow footprints on the stone floor.


    On the stone wall, there were indeed parts of beasts that were about to be reborn.


    Her Five Immortal Ropes flew out, just like how she usually practiced many times previously, tying them gracefully and just right, ensuring that after they were put on the stove, the flesh and bones would not fall apart.


    "It''s... ugly."


    Hang Waner said after thinking.


    The people outside the projection array were surprised. "Is this okay?"


    After the beast fragments in the wall sculpture were properly bundled, they slowly disappeared.


    A staircase to the fourth floor appeared.


    When Su Yu stepped on the wooden staircase, she turned her head and gave Hang Wan''er an encouraging gentle look.


    She complimented. "Practice is useful. Your craftsmanship has improved a lot. Senior Sister likes it very much."


    Hang Wan''er was instantly delighted.


    To everyone''s astonishment, Su Yu stepped into the fourth floor of the tower, which might finally stop her.


    There were seven floors in the tower. They had passed through the first three floors, leaving four floors left. However, she only had one more person accompanying her.


    Su Yu looked at Xiao Muge. Xiao Muge lowered his hat and seemed to be looking at her too.


    "Second Junior Sister, I will try my best to help you."


    He said seriously.


    Su Yu put her hands behind her back and looked forward. "I feel that this Ancient Secret Palace of the Five Elements is testing my way."


    She didn''t explain further, but Xiao Muge had already understood.


    The Five Elements Palace outside, which were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, tested the way of a single element.


    The fact that she could pass through had nothing to do with those.


    This ancient secret palace was the real assessment for her.


    On the three floors just now, it seemed like Yan Yan and the others helped her pass. However, they were all influenced by her and walked in her way.


    "The secret palace excludes Jin Haotian and Xu Tu because their way has nothing to do with me."


    While Yan Yan and the others participated in her cooking.


    They were deeply influenced by her.


    "So, Senior Brother Xiao, how did you get in?"


    Xiao Muge took a step back.


    Su Yu took out a soup pot from her storage bag and walked to the table on the fourth floor. "They are all downstairs and can''t hear you. Is the Jasper Turtle here too?"


    "...!"


    [!]


    Su Yu put down the soup pot and dug out the compliment note she got in the north from her storage bag.


    Glancing at him, the corners of her mouth rose.


    "So, are you strong enough to ignore the rules of the secret palace, or are you entering my assessment as my only diner?"


    The rest of the people here wanted her elixir. Their favorites were her magic weapons.


    Only this man praised her craftsmanship.


    Su Yu smiled, smoothed out the rolled edges on both sides of the note, and folded it neatly again.


    Praise¨CMaster Su had heard a lot.


    But this was her first real compliment in the world of immortal cultivation. Master Su would cherish it.


    So, the case was solved.


    In her assessment, as indispensable as knife work, seasoning and other steps... was the diner.


    This man was her diner; therefore, he could enter the ancient secret palace.


    "Let''s go, brother turtle."


    "..."


    [...]


    Xiao Muge put on his hat.


    "Sister, do you have any misunderstanding of me?"


    Su Yu shook her head. "It seems that you have nothing abnormal."


    Xiao Muge''s consciousness fell on her and he frowned.


    Su Yu was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Well, after entering the fourth floor, I lost my sense of smell."


    [!]


    The Jasper Turtle in Xiao Muge''s sea of consciousness sat up in surprise.


    Su Yu put the handwritten note on the tip of her nose and sniffed.


    "When it was delivered, it smelled of fresh fish and duck. Just like those snacks I made in the north."


    "But now," she paused, "it doesn''t smell."


    After that, she took another bundle of hooves from her storage bag.


    Sniffed.


    It was also odorless.


    [Abandon. The assessment of this ancient secret palace seems to revolve around loss.]


    Su Yu nodded as if she heard the words of the Jasper Turtle in Xiao Muge''s consciousness.


    Then she sighed softly.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "In the first three floors, for Yan Yan and the others, they had to give up speed, give up uselessness and give up anxiety."


    "But for me, it''s to give up my companions."


    "And at this moment, all I have left is myself. There are four floors left, so my own parts start to disappear."


    While speaking, she had already walked to the long wooden table in the fourth hall and boiled the broth.


    She was unobstructed and a wooden staircase leading to the upper floor appeared.


    Because she had lost something.


    Xiao Muge chased her before she entered the fifth floor and stepped one step ahead of her.


    However, nothing happened to him.


    Su Yu, who was standing at the door, reached out and touched her chin.


    She said, "Senior Brother Xiao, can you cook?"


    Xiao Muge: ...


    ---


    In front of the projection array, everyone watched the movement in the ancient secret palace.


    However, the picture and sound were on and off.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, how did you come in, because you¡ªbeep¡ª"


    "I lost my sense of smell."


    "Beep-"


    The broadcast was intermittent and every one of Nanxun was anxious to death. They looked at the Five Elements Palace masters who were glued together.


    "What''s going on?"


    ''Why is there a shield?''


    Taoist Mu knew that, most likely, it was because the discussion involved the cultivation of his eldest disciple, which was not important.


    But he anxiously asked the Earth Spirit, "How can this ancient secret palace assessment deprive my second disciple of her five senses!?"


    "When there is a sacrifice, there is a gain."


    Earth Spirit voiced her thoughts.


    "Haven''t you heard? If there is no accident, the inheritor of the ancient secret palace will surely soar."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The Earth Spirit sighed, "But how to ascend? All the ancient records say that those who ascend must leave the mortal body. Only by cutting off the source and leaving the flesh can they become immortals."


    Taoist Mu took a deep breath. "Losing what is most important to you, severing the six desires and becoming a soaring immortal?"


    Earth Spirit did not continue on.


    Water Spirit snorted, "Actually, we only made it to the sixth hall back then. Everyone''s obsessions and dependencies are different. So it depends on Young Master Su."


    As they spoke, the signal of the projection array was turned on again.


    ---


    On the sixth floor of the ancient secret palace, Su Yu carried the soup pot in her hand as she walked.


    She turned her head to look at Xiao Muge and her eyes had lost their usual brilliance.


    "Fortunately, my hands are still there."


    This one sentence made everyone in front of the projection anxious.


    The thin bandage on Xiao Muge''s right hand fluttered between his fingers for a moment. It was about to unfold.


    But Su Yu told him to tie it back.


    "The order of loss should be according to my usual degree of dependence."


    Smell, taste, hearing, vision.


    As a cook, she lost four of her most important five senses one by one.


    She could no longer hear Xiao Muge speak.


    But that was okay.


    Su Yu felt that she had experienced the feeling of old age in advance.


    She had always wanted to retire.


    Now that she had a real chance to do it, she just wanted to say one word - FUCK!


    It was so frustrating.


    Master Su couldn''t accept it.


    She lost her sense of smell and could not select the ingredients in her storage bag, so she could only touch it with her hands.


    When she lost her vision, she was not able to see the changes in the pot. She could not judge the cooking time.


    Loss of hearing, unable to judge the heat by the sound of oil.


    Without a sense of taste, it was impossible to adjust the seasoning.


    It was really...


    Everything was especially important to her.


    "Hey."


    Su Yu sighed leisurely.


    If she was too old and unable to do anything in bed, maybe she could live with it.


    But now her legs were still walking and her mind was still active. She did not want to retire.


    Master Su''s five senses were gradually lost. She had no fear, but now she saw her true heart.


    She wanted to work for another hundred years!


    She smiled bitterly and walked forward for a while. A thin cloth band floated to her fingertips. She was stunned but quickly grabbed it.


    The thin cloth led her forward.


    Su Yu pondered. "There''s one last layer... If I have to leave something out, I hope it''s my voice, not my sense of touch."


    "In this way, I can still turn the pot."


    As she spoke, the muslin in her hand paused.


    It seemed that Xiao Muge stopped and let the muslin fell without any tension of being pulled.


    Su Yu wrapped the muslin around her wrist and had time for a joke. "If I can''t speak later, this may be my last word."


    Su Yu had already figured out how to cook the last dish before she lost her five senses.


    "Wait a minute. When the aroma comes out of the pot, can you tug me?"


    Xiao Muge stood with the hat covering his forehead.


    He looked at her dewy cheeks like water jade. Even if her eyes were not focused, there was a firmness that ordinary people did not have.


    If it wasn''t for her lost sense of hearing, he would want to ask her if she was not afraid.


    Ancient immortals were moody. No one could guarantee that the loss of the five senses at this moment was forever or temporary.


    "Hmm."


    He looked at her wrist, which was lightly wrapped in muslin, and answered.


    Su Yu waited and listened, but of course, she heard nothing.


    Her consciousness was also unable to penetrate his body.


    But soon, she felt a light tug of the muslin on her wrist and raised her lips.


    "Let''s go then."


    Her tone was expectant.


    As long as they got out of this secret palace, everything would end.


    "If in the next level I lost my touch, then it''s over."


    Master Su glanced over and her flawless cheeks blushed a little.


    The chef must know the real level for everyone in the back kitchen.


    Especially at times like this.


    "In fact, Senior Brother Xiao has already surpassed Spirit Severing stage. Is he overcoming the calamity? Or is he about to ascend?"


    Xiao Muge froze.


    "I can''t hear you now, so I will take it as default."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    Master Su was not a fool.


    In addition, there were too many doubts.


    Elder Qing Xuan could not even break her third-grade tofu skin fabric, so Xiao Muge''s cultivation base could be imagined.


    The jasper turtle that could enter and exit the small world of the Five Elements Palace at any time and the strange ice block that made her five-element cauldron lose the elixir buff.


    In the assessment of the Metal Palace, an unknown second person broke through and only Xiao Muge disappeared.


    Su Yu was taken to the seventh floor by Xiao Muge while she was thinking.


    She opened her mouth and grinned.


    Xiao Muge turned sideways and saw her dazzling smile, like sunlight shining on fresh snow.


    She lost her voice.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    But her ability to take charge was preserved.


    Very happy.


    Xiao Muge closed his eyes and opened them again, looking at the seventh floor in front of them on her behalf.


    There were ten nanmu wood tables that could seat about ten people in the hall.


    Some shadowy lights, big and small, constantly appeared on the seats at the wooden tables.


    Three sticks of sandalwood incense were inserted in the incense holder and had been lit.


    A spiritual thought fell into both of their seas of consciousness.


    [Ancient Secret Palace of the Five Elements Ultimate Assessment.]


    [Abandon. Helplessly abandoned, actively abandoned... There are many types of abandonment in this world.]


    [What is lost? Which is more important and which is less important? If you had to choose one or the other, what would you throw away?]


    [Within the three sticks of incense sticks, you have to get the Hundred Spiritual Senses in this hall to approve you and you have to answer this question before you can pass. Otherwise, everything that was lost in this secret palace cannot be recovered.]


    Xiao Muge squinted.


    In an instant, a long table appeared in front of Su Yu.


    It was similar to the table in the small kitchen at the back of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Several hooves tied with silk ropes, chickens and ducks wrapped in lotus leaves, cut small ribs... floated towards Su Yu.


    Those were meat that was handled by Yan Yan, Yu Dong and Hang Wan''er on the previous three floors.


    Su Yu took a deep breath and pulled the muslin on her wrists.


    Xiao Muge stepped forward immediately and was hesitating whether to enter her sea of consciousness when she touched him.


    One hand pressed down on his muslin-wrapped belly.


    Master Su was taken aback. "I''m sorry."


    After she said this soundlessly, she quickly poked the hard abdominal muscles with speed as fast as her knife.


    ''Very good.''


    ''His standing is very stable and he will be durable in the back kitchen.''


    As her fingertips left his abdominal muscle, she slid over to find his hand.


    Xiao Muge froze.


    ''Her fingertips were warm.''


    The fingertips were wandering across his arms at the moment, like a light feather and felt very unbearable.


    He reached out and grabbed her wrist, and pressed it into his palm.


    Su Yu was also relieved.


    She wrote on the palm of his hand.


    "Remember to tell me the changes in the pot."


    One stroke at a time and every word was written gently.


    Xiao Muge felt a light itching, as gentle as water, through the tangled muslin cloth.


    [Master... wake up!]


    Xiao Muge took a deep breath and stared at Su Yu''s pot.


    Su Yu thought for a moment, then began to operate.


    ''What to cook this time.''


    If it was normal, Master Su had many recipes.


    However, now that her five senses were lost, Master Su thought of seafood paella.


    Traditional Spanish-style seafood rice dish that was half-boiled and half-fried.


    The short-grain rice used in this rice dish was highly absorbent. Even if it was soaked in water, the centre of the rice remained firm.


    The outer layer of the rice grains was wrapped in the rich juice of the seafood sauce, but the inner layer allowed the diners to taste the original taste of the rice.


    Even if it was cooked a little longer, this rice would not be mushy.


    But if the heat was too high and the time was too long, the starch would be completely gelatinized and the taste would be closer to porridge.


    From the consequences of uncontrollable heat, Su Yu felt that this rice dish was more suitable for her current blind situation.


    She reached out and closed her eyes to touch the floating ingredients.


    As long as her sense of touch was there, she was fine.


    Xiao Muge couldn''t bear to see her blindly touching the air. He separated a divine sense, upheld the courtesy of a gentleman and knocked on the door of her sea of knowledge. However, what he saw was a recipe in her sea of knowledge, which startled him.


    [Chop the garlic into minced pieces, chop the parsley and set aside for later use.]


    Any cultivator''s sea of knowledge was a private space.


    If you enter, you could explore all the secrets of the other party at will.


    If it was a strange consciousness that entered other people''s sea of consciousness, it could cause heavy damage easily. So only very close and trusted people could do this.


    Since more than three hundred years ago, for some reason, there had been a so-called fusion of spirits and souls among Taoist companions, which allowed other people''s consciousness to enter their own sea of consciousness, casting a layer of taboo feeling.


    Xiao Muge''s sense of consciousness was too strong, but he had heard it many times in Nanxun... What a wonderful feeling.


    So along the way, even when he saw that his second junior sister had lost her five senses, he never thought of doing this.


    It was only when he saw Su Yu touching mindlessly and rubbing the floating animal bones one by one, seemingly already lost half of the three sticks of incense...


    He knocked on the door of his second junior sister''s sea of consciousness.


    In fact, as long as you uphold yourself, it''s just an exchange of consciousness. It wouldn''t happen... like those Taoist companions.


    Xiao Muge thought it was fine.


    However, he did not expect her to be more defenseless than he expected.


    As his consciousness knocked, her sea of consciousness opened.


    Not only was she so bold, but her sea of knowledge was also full of secret recipes.


    Not even waiting for his consciousness to enter, a group of secret recipes poured out from her sea of consciousness and surrounded his own consciousness!


    Her state of mind was so pure that even the recipes she mastered overflowed.


    He hadn''t thought about exploring at will, but he was greeted by this flow of consciousness and couldn''t break free.


    But soon, a Little Master Su Nascent Soul, who was wearing a chef''s uniform and holding a dish spoon, ran up from her dantian.


    Her Nascent Soul seemed to be hot because of the stove. Her cheeks were flushed and she seemed not surprised to see him.


    Xiao Muge was about to explain his intention when she held out a vegetable ladle and handed it to him.


    "Sure enough, as Seventh Junior Sister said, you can do anything. You are very enthusiastic as long as it does not violate the way of heaven."


    Xiao Muge coughed. "I will do my best to help you."


    Little Master Su Nascent Soul smiled immediately.


    She didn''t say any nonsense and quickly sank back to her dantian.


    Suddenly, a light appeared from her sea of consciousness, flew to Xiao Muge''s consciousness and touched him lightly.


    [The shelled clams should be blanched with boiling spiritual water. When they open slightly, then take them out.]


    Xiao Muge immediately lowered his head and saw the real Su Yu in the hall, doing the same actions as her Nascent Soul. He closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to rub the shells. He slowly poured spiritual water into the pot.


    Then he lit the fire and poured in the clams.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu immediately moved her wrist and grinned. "Thank you."


    She slowly relied on muscle memory over the years, touched the position of the dinner plate next to her and fished out the clams.


    When he saw Su Yu used her left hand to pick up a gourd and garlic, and her right hand held the knife and was about to cut it calmly...


    Xiao Muge''s eyelids twitched.


    He reached out and pressed on the hilt.


    Su Yu was stunned for a moment before letting go of the knife.


    Xiao Muge cut the gourd into strips and said hesitantly, "Expand your sea of knowledge and I will let you see what is in front of you."


    Su Yu blinked. "Doesn''t this violate the rules of the secret palace?"


    She said this in the depths of her sea of knowledge, revealing a vibrating voice.


    The transmission from the source of the sea of consciousness showed her beautiful voice, which was like whispers in his ear. It was clear and the murmurs were as if a spirit carp at the bottom of the water spit out light bubbles to his ears.


    Xiao Muge felt a bit numb.


    Su Yu shook her head before he could speak.


    "Since we have to answer which one I give up and which one I don''t give up, let''s do this first."


    "I think so too." Jasper Turtle laid on Xiao Muge''s bamboo hat and nodded.


    It kept watching them silently.


    After all, don''t expect a turtle to do the complicated work.


    [Heat oil in a pot, fry gourd and garlic finely on low heat. Be careful not to burn it¡­]


    As soon as the fragrance came out, he pulled the muslin on her wrist and pulled her hand holding the ladle to this side of the pot.


    Master Su understood immediately and moved to the side.


    Xiao Muge took a plate and put it next to the pot for her.


    He quickly flipped through the detailed explanation of her recipe and proceeded to the next step.


    The cooperation between the two went from being unfamiliar to gradually becoming familiar.


    The Jasper Turtle nodded.


    ---


    In front of the projection array, all the factions were anxious.


    "Master Su has lost her five senses. There is only half a stick of incense left. Is it too late?"


    Who knew where the hundreds of spirits came from. They were already fluttering like fireflies and seated themselves at the ten round tables.


    They seemed a little impatient. Their light flickered like a firefly.


    Elder Zhang grumbled. "Xiao Muge is a good boy, but he came back a little late. The two were a little rusty at first and now they are familiar with each other, but they wasted too much time."


    ''Familiar?''


    Taoist Mu looked strange, watching the two disciples together.


    They completed this banquet together and their hands often brushed past each other.


    His eldest apprentice also pulled the muslin cloth wrapped around his second apprentice''s wrist from time to time. The two did not speak, but they clearly communicated with each other.


    "The two are beautiful and talented. If they become Taoist companions..." Qing Xuan was obviously a supporting party.


    ''Bah!''


    Taoist Mu looked ugly. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    His eldest apprentice was very talented, but that person couldn''t stay for a few days. How could he hook up with his obedient second apprentice to be his Taoist companion? If he soared and ascended, what about his second disciple at that time?


    This would never work.


    His eldest disciple was not suitable. If he dared to have any unreasonable thoughts about his second disciple, he would righteously break the relationship!


    Taoist Mu''s face was ugly. Looking at the two people in the secret palace who were gradually having a tacit understanding, he couldn''t help but become anxious. "Hey, why haven''t the three incense sticks been burned yet?"


    Everyone: "?"


    ---


    Finally, the broken thoughts of Taoist Mu were useful. The incense sticks in the ancient secret palace were finally burnt out.


    Hundreds of divine consciousnesses burst out with a brutal aura in an instant.


    [Time is up.]


    [Su Yu¡ªwhat''s your answer?]


    The questioning of the ancient secret palace also fell into the sea of consciousness of the two.


    Su Yu smiled.


    Xiao Muge had already placed the seafood paella in the pot for her.


    Just as he was about to serve it towards the Hundred Spiritual Senses, he was pulled by the muslin on her wrist.


    "No."


    Elder Zhang, in front of the projection array, stood up anxiously. "What are they doing! Why is Little Junior Niece Su hesitating? If she fails, she may completely lose her five senses, so hurry up!"


    But Su Yu didn''t move.


    She closed her eyes and turned to the sky above the secret palace. "This is my answer¡ª"


    She took off her chef hat slowly.


    "The two of us cooperated and tried to make this meal for our own use. It will not be served to the hundred souls on this floor."


    Quality control was the last bottom line of her kitchen.


    Even the most sophisticated chef could not complete the food suitable to be presented to the guests when she lost her five senses.


    Experience and hard work would not work.


    She just finished this cooking as a fun experiment, but she no longer did it as a chef.


    Su Yu stood behind the pot and didn''t regret it at all. "Even if I lose my five senses, this is not enough to entertain guests."


    Her dantian''s Nascent Soul had changed out of her chef''s clothes and put on the usual moonlight gauze dress.


    This represented a transformation of identity.


    Xiao Muge''s gaze fell on her clean little face as if he had never known her.


    At least, he had never seen such a determined expression.


    "So, here''s my answer."


    In the secret palace, several violent spirits rushed towards her.


    Xiao Muge took off the muslin cloth between his fingers.


    But the hundred souls stopped right in front of her and slowly dissipated.


    [Abandon. To get rid of the mortal thoughts. There is only one mind of the Dao.]


    [Su Yu, even when I threaten you that you will lose your five senses if you don''t succeed, you still keep your own way.]


    [Your Dao Heart is tenacious. Your future soaring can be expected.]


    A gentle voice sounded in the secret palace.


    Su Yu opened her eyes, looked over the ancient secret palace and found that her five senses had returned.


    [I am willing to submit to you.]


    The tower of the ancient secret palace immediately sent the five, including Su Yu, out.


    The entire tower turned into a jade ornament. It flew to the jade belt around Su Yu''s waist and hung beside the Five Elements Spirit Key.


    A five-colored halo flowed from time to time along this seven-story jade pagoda.


    "Ninth-grade magic weapon!" Everyone was shocked.


    "Second Senior Sister, are you all right?" As soon as Hang Wan''er came out of the secret palace, she flew towards Su Yu anxiously.


    She also saw Su Yu''s situation on the third floor.


    "Can you hear me now?"


    Su Yu smiled and nodded at her. "I can hear you. Senior Sister is fine."


    "Hey, where is Eldest Senior Brother?" Yu Dong turned his head and looked around.


    ---if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Xiao Muge, who had been struck by lightning thousands of miles away, re-tied a thin cloth between his fingers.


    [...Master, those spirits will not hurt her, but you almost attacked them just now. Really, the secret palace can''t bear your thunder tribulation...]


    Xiao Muge was silent.


    But soon, the Jasper Turtle jumped inside his sea of consciousness.


    [Let''s go back quickly. I still want to taste Master''s half craftsmanship!]


    "..."


    ---


    When Xiao Muge came back, Hang Wan''er was eating the seafood rice that he and Su Yu completed together.


    Su Yu was reluctant to give it to the guests.


    But they fought together many times. Hang Wan''er and her other junior brothers and sisters had long been like her family.


    Letting her own family try the dishes, Master Su had no bottom line.


    Xiao Muge came back and saw Hang Wan''er scooping up a big bowl of rice.


    The ruddy sauce wrapped each grain of short rice and the grains were crystal clear. On the grain, there were fleshy clams and clear and crisp bow prawns, which were very hot.


    Hang Wan''er used her special long-handled large wooden spoon to scoop a spoonful of rice. She also put the corn and the clam meat into her mouth.


    She closed her eyes.


    The rice was full of delicious gravy, fish and shrimp soup, and a fresh mixed taste of spiritual plants. As soon as it entered the teeth, it bloomed layer by layer on the tip of her tongue, simultaneous with the heat.


    When she bit it down¡ª the glutinous rice...


    ''Still hard!''


    "Raw."


    Hang Wan''er covered her teeth and couldn''t believe it.


    She looked at Su Yu and then at her eldest senior brother.


    "I tried it. It really was made by two people. Half of this thing is delicious and the other half is not delicious."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    He did everything as per her orders.


    Su Yu smiled and asked them to bring a bowl over, and she tasted it.


    It was true that many people did not like the hard rice texture.


    She carefully picked out the clams and shrimp, then re-seasoned the rice, added some stock, and simmered it in the pot again.


    After waiting for a while, a plate of processed soft, glutinous, and gelatinized rice came out of the pot. Hang Wan''er tasted it and her eyes were intoxicated.


    "Well, it''s now good~"


    As soon as she finished speaking, six lights fell from the sky into her bowl.


    Hang Wan''er was taken aback. "Why did I get dizzy after taking a bite?"


    Diners also had different taste preferences.


    There was no one-size-fits-all recipe. There were no cooking experiences and skills that you could rely on forever.


    The deliciousness was established only if it met the needs of the diners in front of you. It was only when your diners felt it was delicious.


    Su Yu stepped into the peak of Nascent Soul in one breath.


    A primordial spirit was imminent.


    Xiao Muge looked at her, pressed his hat, and tasted the firm seafood rice in his mouth.


    [...it is really...not so good...]


    [Master should continue to work hard next time.]


    The Jasper Turtle also didn''t like hard rice.


    "..."


    ---


    Ten days later.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Nanxun. It''s all Mei Youde''s fault. He opened the demon world channel too small. It took us a long time to squeeze out!"


    "Come on. The passage will be fully opened in thirty days at most. Let''s act as scouts for the army of demons first!"


    Two demons were carrying a large knife and their bodies were more or less dark and demonic.


    They wore black robes and hats to cover their bodies and hurried on their way.


    One of the demons was burly and tall in his black robes. He was called Mo Sang and moved forward quickly.


    He was confident.


    He was one of the demons who read the most.


    Before he came, he had read all the deeds of Nanxun for thousands of years, including when Su Yu entered the mountain and which clothing shop she liked to buy from in the past. He knew everything.


    He, Mo Sang, would be the most competent undercover agent to sneak into the human world this time.


    He knew Nanxun and Su Yu like the back of his hand. He would definitely be able to find the best way to attack before the Demon Lord led the army.


    Then he saw a few golden parrots hovering in the air.


    "Welcome to Master Su''s Five Elements Secret Pagoda."


    "Please take your number first."


    "It is estimated that there are 391 tables ahead of you."


    Mo Sang, the demon who knew everything: "??"

 CH 85

    Chapter 85 - Golden Armor Fried Elixir


    In front of Nanxun Sect, several golden parrots hovered above.


    Many cultivators came with their swords.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    There were also people teleporting here.


    It could be seen that among the cultivators who came here, there were many disciples of Foundation Building and Golden Core levels, as well as Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation levels, which should not be underestimated.


    "Two people."


    "Four."


    "Is it morning class yet?"


    They flew towards the parrots and talked to them as soon as they arrived.


    The two low-key demons, who tried to hide, stood motionless in front of Nanxun Sect, appearing very conspicuous in the crowd.


    They stepped back on the spot.


    Once exposed, many Nascent Soul and Divine Transformation cultivators would swarm them up. No matter how strong they were, they might die without a place to be buried.


    "Mo Sang, tell me quickly. What are these people doing? What are we going to do?"


    Mo Sang: "..."


    ''I... also don''t know!''


    He had read many books and thought he understood every word, but he didn''t even understand these people.


    Since he was a child, he has read through ancient books of human cultivation. He was instilled by the demon masters that he would go to the human realm one day.


    After decades, he boasted that he knew the situation of human cultivation very well.


    But now, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    There was no mention of this in the ancient books of human cultivation.


    Mo Sang was embarrassed, but as he looked at his companion''s eager eyes, he said, "Silence. Wait and see. We have just arrived. It is natural to look weird when we are new to something."


    Mo Tu nodded. "You''re right. You really know it all."


    Mo Sang suddenly had cold sweat on the back of his neck.


    ''Calm down.'' if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    He, Mo Sang, would be able to quickly find whatever deeds of human cultivation corresponded to this scene.


    Mo Sang immediately looked at the cultivators lining up in front of the parrot.


    When the parrot heard their number, it lowered its beak and poked a wooden plaque from a small storage bag on its flank.


    Then the parrot gave it to the cultivator in front of it.


    "Table for two. B 216. Wait for the call."


    "Table for three. C 53."


    "B 45 for four people."


    The cultivators glanced at their wooden plaques and consciously went to the side, talking to each other or waiting cross-legged on their swords.


    Occasionally, a golden parrot, carrying spirit tea and teacups on its back, flew over and asked them to pour their own tea and enjoy it.


    While talking and drinking the tea, they looked at the wooden plaques in their hands from time to time and listened to the numbers called by the parrots.


    "What is this wooden plaque?" Mo Tu asked curiously to his knowledgeable companion.


    ''The wooden plaque''... Mo Sang''s eyes lit up.


    "I have seen in the records that entering a sect requires a disciple''s plaque to enter. Mo Tu, it is very likely that we have arrived at an annual event where Nanxun recruits talented people from the outside world."


    Mo Tu was immediately excited. "Isn''t this good?"


    Then they could infiltrate Nanxun.


    Mo Sang nodded with a smile. Before he came to this human world, he had imagined how to wait for an opportunity at the foot of Nanxun Mountain. Then ambush a disciple to snatch their plaque and enter Nanxun.


    Unexpectedly, in front of the Nanxun Mountains at this moment, so many golden parrots of the third and fourth grades were handing out wooden plaques at the door!


    This was God''s help.


    A golden parrot flew in front of the two demons as if it had gained human intelligence. "Do you need a number?"


    Mo Tu was a little panicked and looked at Mo Sang.


    "Take one." Mo Sang became confident when he saw the wooden plaque. He even softened his ferocious voice.


    The cloaks on their bodies could block their demonic aura.


    Even if a cultivator stood in front of them, they would not be able to discover their identities. As long as they didn''t do too much, they were just two slightly weird people minding their own things.


    "How many?"


    Mo Sang had been watching people around them for a long time and now he could answer, "Two people."


    The golden parrot poked out a wooden plaque and handed it to him. "Table B 225 for two."


    Mo Sang quickly imitated the appearance of the other cultivators waiting. He took out a flying sword and sat cross-legged on it.


    He checked his hiding hood again.


    Mo Tu quickly followed him with confidence.


    They were demon generals in the Demon World, equivalent to the Divine Transformation of human beings. However, their Demon Race was tyrannical. One person could fight two or three human cultivators.


    So here, their real strength was equivalent to halfway of the Spirit Severing stage.


    The body of the demon generals was close to human shape, but they had a pair of natural black demon horns on their foreheads.


    If human cultivators saw it, it would be terrible. He could only hide his horns under his hood.


    [Everyone, pay attention to cover-up. From now on, don''t contact each other easily. Lest we will be exposed and wiped out by humans.]


    Mo Tu and Mo Sang glanced at the jade slip and immediately hid it in their arms cautiously.


    Their expressions were also quite embarrassing. They all blamed Mei Youde, who opened the channel so small, only allowing twelve of them to come out.


    With only twelve halfway Spirit Severing demons, it was impossible to destroy the great sects of human cultivators in one fell swoop.


    Ancient sects often had some ancient defense formations.


    They could only mingle into each faction first, waiting for the opportunity to destroy these ancient defense formations. They had to inquire about the current cultivation base and the number of the retreating elders of each faction, wait for their demon lord to come with an army of millions, and then occupy these people''s sects in one fell swoop.


    The demons didn''t come to fight for life and death but to get some territory with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and magic weapons so that more demons could break through and live forever.


    Everything was for their future.


    Mo Sang rubbed the wooden plaque and his heart was determined.


    "It is estimated that there will be an hour in the queue. How about you and I play a game?"


    "First, let''s order an elixir."


    There were more and more Nascent Souls waiting around the two demons.


    Many were also wearing the uniform robes of the Jinbamen and Qingrongmen disciples.


    Even though Mo Tu didn''t know anything about human cultivation culture, he could see that these people were not from the same group. He questioned in a low voice, "Mo Sang, is this really an entry test? Why are there so many Nascent Souls? It looks like they are different forces."


    Mo Sang didn''t understand either, but after a little thought, he answered, "According to Mei Youde, Su Yu has been recognized by the Ancient Secret Palace of the Five Elements. Visions descended from the sky can be seen in all four realms. Naturally, many capable people in the human cultivation world come to make friends with her. Maybe these sects want to ask her for a practice method or to enter the ancient secret palace to practice."


    "It seems that they are here to line up and ask for the inheritance of the Ancient Secret Palace of the Five Elements."


    Mo Tu nodded. "I see. Then what is the elixir they are talking about? Why can they order it first?"


    Many cultivators asked the golden parrot for some jade slips.


    Then they started to write excitedly.


    "It may be an order of worship, or maybe they are self-reporting their family. It might be for whether they can inherit the practice or not. Sometimes humans also refer to a certain family to which they belong." Mo Sang guessed.


    Mo Tu snorted, "They are ordering too many things."


    In the demon world, the strong eat the weak. It was much simpler.


    Soon, they saw many cultivators with red faces coming out of Nanxun with their swords.


    These cultivators were not lacking in cultivation. They were at least at the late Nascent Soul and Spirit Transformation, and all of them were full of energy, showing an expression of intoxication. However, their bodies seemed to be overloaded. Their faces were sweating and they were holding their dantian. It seemed that they couldn''t bear it anymore, almost breaking their limit.


    ''It seems quite difficult to pass the assessment and obtain the inheritance.''


    The two demons became serious.


    Finally, they also got a ''fillable note'' with the elixir list.


    As soon as Mo Sang unfolded the note, he was shocked.


    ¡¾Nine Palace Grid: 19,800 spirit stones¡¿


    ¡¾Mandarin Duck Hot Pot Soup Base: 9,800 spirit stones¡¿


    ¡¾Third-grade beast thin slice platter: 29,999 spirit stones¡¿


    ...


    ¡¾Hundreds Layer: 19,999 spirit stones¡¿


    ...


    Demons: "?!"


    ''Is this a report? Self-reporting family names?''


    ''No, it''s extortion!''


    ''It''s very expensive.''


    On their trip, each demon general carried a huge sum of ten thousand spirit stones with them.


    Ten thousand was a lot for demons.


    The aura of the demon world was mixed. They absorbed the demonic energy for a living, but the pure spiritual aura was sparse. Don''t even mention spiritual stones that human cultivators circulate as currency.


    As far as the twelve demon generals were concerned, the 120,000 spirit stones they carried this time were already a small half of all spirit stones that had been dug out of the demon world for the past eight hundred years, which made the demon lord feel extremely painful.


    He didn''t expect that each of the elixirs listed would cost almost 20,000 spirit stones. They couldn''t even buy some beast thin slices.


    This was embarrassing!


    Mo Sang took a deep breath and held his forehead.


    He had read that the human world needed to pay teachers for cultivation. The more money you spend, the more powerful the teachers you could worship.


    He didn''t expect Nanxun to do the same.


    Mo Tu opened his mouth. "What should I do? It''s too expensive."


    "We have to at least bite the bullet and buy a set, brother Tu. Otherwise, how can we get into Nanxun?"


    The golden parrot soon saw the two demons beckoning and flew over quickly.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "I want a... mandarin duck hot pot base." Mo Sang gritted his teeth.


    This was relatively cheap. Only 9,800 spirit stones.


    The parrot did not fly away. "Yes, what else?"


    Mo Sang: ...


    Mo Tu: ...


    They covered their 800-year savings on their waists and looked at the parrot in pain.


    ''Grabbing spirit stones! A mandarin duck hot pot will spend half of our travel expenses this time.''


    ''You want me to buy another one?''


    The golden parrot looked at them and seemed to have been trained. It tapped its beak quickly, without embarrassing them. "Then I will first order a meal for the guests. You can wait to enter and then slowly order the rest."


    Then it flew away quickly.


    ''Slowly order something...''


    Mo Sang suddenly felt bad.


    There seemed to be something wrong.


    It took more than two hours for them to line up.


    The parrot called twice. "B 225, is B 225 here?"


    "No, then B 226!"


    Mo Sang hurried over. "Yes, B 225 is here."


    The golden parrot couldn''t help but look at them. It checked the wooden plaque and took away the number.


    "Guests, please follow me."


    Mo Sang was taken aback.


    His demon figure trembled slightly and clenched the magic dagger hidden inside his black robe.


    ''Guests?''


    ''Are we exposed?''


    But the parrot spread its wings and flew forward. The surrounding cultivators didn''t seem to notice their abnormality.


    The two demons sighed in relief and quickly followed the parrot.


    Soon they saw a five-colored seven stories tower standing above Nanxun.


    It was surrounded by beautiful glazed tower walls as if made by skilled craftsmen.


    "This is the ancient secret palace..." Mo Tu reacted.


    According to the demon lord, it was the key to whether the human world could be captured this time.


    Mo Tu''s and Mo Sang''s hearts were thumping.


    Soon they were taken to the third floor, which belonged to the fire element, to a double seat by the window.


    Two bamboo pillow seats were placed beside a small black iron table.


    A hot pot with a clear yin-and-yang-like soup base had been placed on the table.


    The surrounding cultivators were all enjoying themselves, disregarding any immortal demeanor. No one paid attention to the two demons.


    However, the two did not dare to look around frequently.


    After they were seated, a meandering vine immediately stretched out from under the pillow seat, handed a jade slip, and stretched out in front of them.


    A little while ago, when they were in the queue just now, everything was so expensive that their hearts and livers trembled.


    "Please choose the elixir and put them into the mandarin duck soup base." A swinging parrot came before them.


    Mo Sang: "..."


    Mo Tu: "...I, we won''t order anything else!"


    ---


    "A customer only ordered a mandarin duck hot pot base?"


    Su Yu, with her hands behind her back, was entering the seventh floor of the tower when she heard Yu Dong, the shopkeeper, patiently ask a golden parrot.


    She smiled, did not intervene in her junior brother''s work, and went into the kitchen.


    In this seven-story ancient secret palace, the first five floors were representing each one of the five elements. Each with different single-element environments, such as green plants, flames, sword mountains, etc., so that the cultivators of the five elements could choose floors arbitrarily. It would make it easier for them to have an epiphany.


    Of course during peak hours, for example the morning classes and evening classes, were the best times for cultivators to practice intensively. The seven-story secret palace tower was overcrowded around this time.


    The sixth floor of the secret palace pagoda was for musical cultivators and for those cultivating other than the five elements.


    For example, Lu Yizhou and Qian Qingqiu played here every day. They also hired a musician at the Divine Transformation level to come here to play the qin and flute.


    The seventh floor was the observation deck.


    Seeing the vastness of the Nanxun mountains and the sky at a glance, according to Elder Zhang, could help the cultivators using the Space or the Sun and Moon techniques.


    Su Yu herself also liked this top floor with beautiful scenery.


    On this floor, there was also a semi-transparent kitchen.


    It allowed cultivators to appreciate the beautiful process of making the ''Lucky Treasures.''


    Sometimes it was Yan Yan performing flying swords cutting meat. Sometimes, it was Elder Zhang.


    Su Yu turned around and found that everything was going well in the tower, so she went to her kitchen.


    "A demon channel seems to be open."


    Wei Zhao greeted her immediately and reported in a low voice.


    "According to the prophecy, your seven-story ancient secret palace should be the key to the battle."


    Su Yu smiled and nodded.


    ''It is really the key.''


    "In our tower yesterday, we turned the tables 13 times in total. There were nearly 7,000 people who used pills, of which 100 of them broke through on the spot. 100 people opened fifth-grade magic weapons." Wei Zhao reported yesterday''s business data.


    Su Yu was very happy to hear it.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''Look how critical the logistics are.''


    Armies could not go ahead without food and forage.


    Wei Zhao was also very proud. "The group of cultivators who have just broken through has voluntarily joined the Four Realms Guard. They will patrol some important passages in the Four Realms from now on. The others joined the Mysterious Turtle Team headed by Eldest Senior Brother and went to the secret realm to kill beasts."


    They were afraid that the beasts would take the opportunity to attack when the demons descended.


    So Taoist Mu recommended his eldest disciple, who was ''ascending soon'', to lead a team to deal with beasts.


    "Well, everyone has worked hard. After a while, everyone''s contribution value should be well recorded."


    Su Yu went to the ingredients preparation area to check and then went to the freezer.


    Various grades of fresh beast bones and meat were neatly arranged and of good quality.


    She walked to an uninjured snowflake sheep body and squatted down. She touched its plump back and nodded in satisfaction.


    "This was what Eldest Senior Brother sent back this morning." Wei Zhao also smiled.


    The fresh beasts killed by the Mysterious Turtle Team would be continuously sent to the seven-story ancient secret palace.


    Xiao Muge cut the dead beasts especially neatly.


    They were Su Yu''s favorite.


    After looking for a while, she stood up and lifted the snowflake sheep with great interest.


    She was going to slice this sheep into snowflake lamb rolls herself.


    "Second Senior Sister," Yu Dong quickly and briskly stepped on his beads and ascended to the seventh floor. "There are two guests who don''t have enough spiritual stones and can only order the mandarin duck hot pot base. Can I give out some of the magic weapon fragments we recovered from the guests?"


    Su Yu laughed when she heard this.


    Since she unlocked the cooking of magic weapons, everyone gave her some unwanted damaged magic weapons.


    Yu Dong was responsible for quality control.


    If it could be used a few more times and still contained weak spiritual power, it would be charged at 10% of the price. It would be cooked and sold as an elixir in their ancient secret palace tower.


    There were a lot of recyclables that could be put in the mandarin duck hot pot. All kinds of rolling ball treasures and rope treasures could be used.


    "Yes, you can decide."


    Su Yu was wearing a mask and held a thin knife in her hand. The pieces of clear mutton fell on the table. Thin but not broken. Because it was fresh and elastic, the pieces fell off and instantly turned into a small roll of red and white flowers on the cutting board.


    "It''s almost noon. Second Senior Sister, it''s time for the ceremony."


    Su Yu nodded and wiped the thin knife with a fine cloth.


    "Okay, then today''s ceremony will be done with recycling this magic weapon for the guests."


    After hearing that, Yu Dong smiled and opened the projection array on each floor.


    "Everyone, the noon magic weapon funeral ceremony in the seven-story tower begins."


    "Today is a set of trophies from the war with the demons."


    The two demons in front of the projection array on the third floor were startled.


    Yu Dong smiled and handed Su Yu a piece of fifth-grade broken golden armor for self-defense, which was used by a Qingrongmen''s Nascent Soul elder. It was 90% old and already damaged. Only the last bit of spiritual energy was left before it could be sent off.


    Su Yu smiled and nodded to the guests in front of the projection array. Then she took out her black iron wok.


    She skillfully threw the broken golden heavy armor, with a large hole in the middle, onto the cutting board in front of her.


    Mo Tu bared his teeth and held the hilt of his dagger with one hand.


    Mo Sang''s hair stood upright and he was busy holding Mo Tu down.


    They recognized this broken golden heavy armor. It was the old armor of their previous generation of demon generals!


    It should have been obtained by human cultivators the last time some demon came to the human world.


    ''We were discovered!''


    ''No, calm down, Mo Tu! Don''t expose yourself. Maybe this is the assessment to see if the person has the guts!''


    The two demons communicated with each other and their faces were frightened.


    With a few snaps, Su Yu took a big knife and slashed the broken heavy armor on the cutting board. She cut the whole piece of armor into finger-wide strips.


    The two demons leaned back.


    This broken golden heavy armor was taken from a kind of hard-skin-and-flesh beast in the demon world, at least fifth grade.


    But demon energy in it was very difficult to absorb. Even dogs of the demon world did not like it. They could not be used for demon cultivation.


    Because it was hard and rare, it was preferred by all the demons to use it to protect their heads and faces.


    This golden armor was the symbol of their previous generation of sixth rank demon generals in the demon world.


    But at this moment, Su Yu cut the whole piece into thin strips.


    It was as if they were torn to shreds.


    The temples of the two demons twitched fiercely.


    Not only that, she also threw the strips of armor into a bowl of century-old cooking wine, poured several powders from small bottles into it and rolled the cut strips of the armor into a bizarre batter, making them unrecognizable.


    Then they saw Su Yu grin and throw the strips into a wok of boiling oil.


    Then it exploded.


    Mo Sang''s face turned blue.


    As they watched, they felt their arms throbbing as if they were fried.


    And frying once was not enough for Su Yu. She took some bamboo slats, picked up the golden armor, drained the oil, turned on a large fire, and put it into the wok for second frying.


    After taking out the golden, hot little crispy meat that was still dripping with oil and putting it on the oil-absorbing paper on the plate, Su Yu smiled.


    Yu Dong immediately recited. "The funeral is over."


    The two demons: ¡­


    Soon, this Golden Armor Fried Meat was delivered to their table.


    The golden parrot smiled. "Slow down, guests. This is the hospitality snack we gave you from the Five Elements Secret Pagoda."


    "!??"


    The two demons stared at each other.


    Too brutal. Su Yu of Nanxun was indeed the person who made Mei Youde labelled her as the most dangerous person in human cultivation.


    She wanted them to eat the armor of their ancestors!


    Mo Sang and Mo Tu looked at each other across the table. Their eyes filled with fear that only they could understand.


    Demons hadn''t come to the human world for eight hundred years.


    The two demons were only about 500 years old now. They had only heard of the war between humans and demons from the mouths of their dead parents. Back then, the demons fought three against one and were very majestic, defeating the human cultivators.


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    But who would think that today, eight hundred years later, humans would be so cruel that they would not let go of the armor of their previous generation!


    But it smelled so good... Ah, after the parrot put it in front of them, the tangy oily fragrance was something they had never smelled in the demon world.


    "What are you waiting for? That capitalist Yu Dong is giving it away for free today. Hurry up and enjoy it while it''s hot. Otherwise, just give it to me."


    "That''s it. Don''t dislike it. After all, you don''t need to pay for it. Although there is not enough spiritual power, there is still some in it."


    Mo Sang looked at the people at the left and right of their table. They saw the coveting appearance of other Nascent Souls.


    "Is this your first time?"


    The golden parrots were well-trained and introduced gently.


    "This is a golden armor small crispy elixir. Although not in top condition, it comes from a brutal demon clan. It is of commemorative significance to eat it after frying."


    "..."


    "You can take it directly while it''s hot or put it in the mandarin duck hot pot and roll it in the soup a few times. But be careful. After the boiling time exceeds a quarter of the incense, its taste will change and lose its crispness."


    The parrot left with a smile after the introduction.


    Mo Sang and Mo Tu took a deep breath.


    They had noticed that the other tables were looking at them with strange eyes.


    Mo Sang said solemnly, "Brother Tu, we must take it."


    Mo Tu nodded helplessly, "Yeah."


    Although the dogs in the demon world would not eat this stuff, they wouldn''t die if they eat it.


    And to be honest, it was really fragrant. Mo Tu didn''t mind wasting his teeth.


    Mo Sang did the same.


    They clumsily used the chopsticks, closed their eyes, and stuffed a piece into their mouth.


    For a moment, they were sluggish.


    According to what was written on the elixir list, this red hot pot base used seven different kinds of chili.


    The upper jaws of the two demons were torn apart at once. It was stinging, but they were unable to stop.


    The golden armor small crispy elixir was not soaked for a long time. The outer skin was still slightly crispy and the inside absorbed a little red soup, which made it soft and hot.


    ''Demon dogs won''t eat it?''


    Mo Tu quickly used his bamboo chopsticks, though he was a bit unskilled, clamped three small crispy pills and dipped them into the red soup.


    Mo Sang''s movements were not slow. He knew everything about the human world and his chopsticks skill had also undergone long-term study. Soon, he became familiar with the operation and immediately attacked most of the pot!


    ''It turns out that this animal meat when in the hands of a human being became so delicious?''


    Compared to the chaotic environment of the demon world and the animal meat which wasted their teeth, this little crispy pill was very good!


    The two demons were both surprised and delighted.


    The demonic energy in their bodies evaporated with their hot breath and sweat.


    "Huh? Why do I sense some demon energy?"


    A Nascent Soul cultivator at the next table said.


    The two demon spies: ...

 CH 86

    Chapter 86 - Ants Climbing a Tree


    With the mandarin duck hot pot, the two demons were sweating profusely.


    It was too normal.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In this seven-story Five Elements Secret Pagoda, wind and ice elements always run continuously. This was ensured by having at least five or six air-conditioning arrays on each floor. However, the sweat couldn''t stop.


    Under the double stimulation of the boiling heat and a variety of spices, it was difficult to avoid sweating.


    Especially demons who were physically strong. In Su Yu''s words, their metabolism was fast. After a meal, their foreheads were like being washed with spiritual water.


    "Could it be because Master Su melted the broken armor into the pot just now, so some demonic energy was released?"


    The Nascent Soul at the next table frowned.


    "That armor was a thing of the demon race. When it is burned, some demonic energy will come out."


    "Impossible. I have sent away a demon scale armor once before and I also ate it. How can there be such strong demonic energy?"


    The Nascent Soul on the opposite side disapproved. Their consciousness floated out on the spot.


    He also raised his hand and called a waiter parrot.


    Mo Sang and Mo Tu were relieved before, but now they looked at each other in horror.


    ''We are exposed!''


    ''Who knew it would be like this after a single portion of crispy armor elixir?''


    ''Go!''


    ''We must leave immediately. Otherwise, we will be surrounded by people and will not be able to escape.''


    They got up on the spot. However, in the blink of an eye, they picked up the mandarin duck hot pot on the table.


    Then the two devoured them in an instant.


    After all, it cost 9,800 spirit stones.


    At least a hundred years of savings for demons.


    It could not be wasted.


    Suddenly their tongues were burning hot as if they were on fire!


    But they couldn''t care so much anymore. The two demons hurriedly placed the spirit stones on the table and were about to leave.


    They thought they were already very hidden, but they didn''t expect that when they stood up, the eyes of all cultivators around them were stunned and focused on them.


    Looking at their empty mandarin duck hot pot, all the cultivators around them who were ''eating snacks'' were stunned.


    "Two fellow Daoists... Are you all right?"


    Mo Sang was stunned for a moment. He knew something was wrong, but he and Mo Tu were busy desperately fleeing from the tower''s third floor.


    When they left the Five Elements Secret Pagoda, Elder Zhang of Nanxun and Earth Spirit, who were meditating on the tower today, opened their eyes together. Their consciousness swept towards the two demons.


    Soon, they closed their eyes again.


    ---


    "Hoo, escape."


    "Thankfully, we can escape quickly."


    The two demons'' clothes and robes were all wet. What was even more uncomfortable was that they drank a whole pot of mandarin duck hot pot in one breath.


    Their whole bodies seemed to be on fire and their mouths were dry and hot.


    They fled thousands of miles away, then opened their mouths and exhaled, sweating like rain.


    This was not like eating a mandarin duck hot pot at all, but like jumping into a pot of hot oil and then bathing for three days. The heat was so extreme that the demonic energy inside their body was pounding.


    When they reached the place where they felt that no one could catch up, Mo Tu and Mo Sang took off their hoods. They were out of breath and wanted to let the magic horns on their sweaty foreheads breathe.


    "It''s all Mei Youde''s fault, that trash! If the passage can be fully opened after 30 days and the demon army can pass through, I will kill him!"


    Mo Tu wiped the sweat with his arms angrily.


    ''It''s so frustrating.''


    "If it weren''t for the fact that we only had twelve demon generals here in the human world, we wouldn''t be afraid of being exposed. We wouldn''t be afraid of those human cultivators!"


    Two dignified demon generals escaped.


    What would they do if they didn''t escape? There were at least six god-level cultivators in that tower.


    Mo Sang also nodded even though he was a little embarrassed.


    But he was stunned when he saw Mo Tu''s movement of wiping his sweat. It was as if he had eaten the red oil floating at the bottom of the mandarin duck hot pot, the sweat on his arm was pale pink.


    What was even weirder was that the pitch black demonic energy surrounding his demon body, which originally roamed like a small snake at this time, was quickly eaten away by the sweat beads that flowed out!


    The demonic energy on Mo Tu''s body evaporated with the hot sweat.


    Once his strong arm was exposed, a black aura came out and couldn''t be blocked by his robes. The more sweat he wiped, the fairer his body became.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    He looked like he was a human cultivator.


    Mo Sang: "...!"


    Just as he was about to speak out, Mo Tu finally finished scolding Mei Youde and looked up at him.


    He also showed a horrified and startled expression. "Sang, why has the demonic energy on your body disappeared?! What did you cultivate?"


    Mo Sang, who knew everything: "..."


    ---


    "They finished the mandarin duck hot pot soup?"


    When the afternoon rush was about to end, Su Yu listened to Wei Zhao''s report and her forehead twitched.


    Hang Wan''er showed a guilty expression. "It seems that the explanation for the mandarin duck elixir I wrote in the menu is not clear enough."


    "Don''t blame yourself," Yu Dong sighed, "I didn''t recommend a suitable package based on their spiritual stone condition."


    The other party was not rich in spiritual stones, so they were only willing to buy the mandarin duck hot pot base.


    "Next time, I will recommend them to try Maoxuewang." Yu Dong summed up his experience.


    [T/N: Mao xue wang (literally means sloppy blood tofu) is a spicy soup made of duck blood curd, tripe, chicken gizzard, and other organ parts simmered in a broth that is made of peppercorn and chillis.]


    Master Su nodded.


    This was the only way for everyone in the kitchen to grow and know how to deal with various situations.


    "What happened to the demonic energy just now?"


    She lowered her head and checked the hot pot base that Fire Spirit simmered today. She dipped her bamboo chopsticks, tasted it and pondered.


    "The spice in the simmering pouch bag should be replaced."


    Fire Spirit recorded it on the spot.


    Beside her, Wood Spirit immediately made a new soup base package. Each spiritual plant spice was carefully screened, wrapped in silk and then put into the soup base to simmer.


    In this way, after the ingredients lose their taste, it was very convenient to take them away together so that the spices would not spread around in the soup.


    Wei Zhao glanced at their operation, immediately put on a mask, and said, "From the feedback of Nascent Soul guests, I heard that the demonic energy on the third floor was very high at noon. We immediately checked and there were seventy-eight guests on the third floor at that time."


    "No abnormality was found among the guests who stayed. But there were eight guests who happened to leave at that time. Among them were those two who drank the mandarin duck hot pot in one gulp."


    Su Yu stopped and raised her eyebrows. "Is it them?"


    Wei Zhao shook his head, "Not sure yet. Elder Zhang and Earth Spirit, who were on duty, also noticed these two people. They did have demonic energy, but it might have originated from magic weapons. After they left, their demonic energy became lesser and lesser along the way. Earth Spirit was suspicious and intended to continue to pay attention to them. As long as there is an increase in the demonic energy within a radius of 10,000 miles, she will immediately report back."


    Su Yu listened and hummed.


    Earth Spirit was already a master of the Spirit Severing stage and she had cultivated to the ninth level of earth-based cultivation.


    As long as there was soil, Earth Spirit could spread her consciousness.


    The entire seven-story ancient secret palace tower was open for business over Nanxun and it was seemingly undefended.


    But whether in the surrounding mountains, streams or green plants, there were several god-level spirits of the Five Elements.


    If the demon army invaded, they would definitely not escape their attention.


    "I''m afraid that they have some bad ideas and use magic weapons as a cover-up." Hang Wan''er held her Five Immortal Ropes. "Or taking over someone''s body, just like that Mei Zhen''er. "


    It was difficult to detect body possession with the naked eye and spiritual sense.


    Normal cultivators couldn''t recognize them without being familiar with each other''s body and language habits.


    "Young Master, I have some ideas about body possession."


    Wood Spirit looked like he was six years old at this time. After finishing making the spice pouches, he respectfully climbed down from the small stool in front of the dining table.


    "Thousands of years ago, I read in the Five Elements Palace records that there are drawbacks to entering another person''s body. It is impossible to coordinate in the initial stage. It takes at least a few years of practice before you can naturally control it."


    Su Yu wiped her hands. "You mean that if you force them to take action, you can tell the difference?"


    Wood Spirit smiled. "Young Master is wise. But besides fighting, there is another way. Thousands of years ago, there was a case where a demon met a cultivator who was good at using Gu insects. As a result, some ants entered his dantian, causing his incompatible physical body to be separated from his primordial spirit in an instant and it was exposed."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows. ''Insects and ants?''


    Other places were fine, but her back kitchen could not have these.


    Master Su would not allow it.


    Yu Dong''s peach blossom eyes lit up, but he sighed quickly. "In the past hundred years, cultivators of Gu insects have been on the decline. Most of the Gu insects have long been eaten by the secret realm beasts. Even when people looked for them five hundred years ago, there were no more powerful female insects."


    The inheritance was not fully lost, but the great ones were gone.


    Su Yu sighed. She looked up and saw that everyone was looking at her expectantly as if she was the hope of Gu insect cultivation.


    Wood Spirit scratched the back of his head with his little hand. "Young Master, if you can refine pills for wood-type spirit plants to take, you should also be able to cultivate Gu insects."


    Su Yu: "?"


    ''How many misunderstandings do you have about Master Su?''


    ''Even if Gu insects come, they can only be the ingredients.''


    Master Su refused.


    "No, I can promise you anything except for insects or ants."


    Su Yu covered her pot.


    The hygiene of her restaurant would not allow creatures other than humans to enter her kitchen.


    ''Don''t even think about it.''


    But when she took a step, she paused.


    The ants that shook the soul and the body together...


    "...Ants?"


    Ants Climbing a Tree was one of the traditional dishes of Sichuan Province.


    [T/N: Absolutely no real ants involved. It is so called because the dish has bits of ground meat clinging to noodles, evoking an image of ants walking on twigs.]


    ''Cough.''


    Master Su put her hands behind her back and looked at Wood Spirit and Yu Dong, who were going to read the books again to find out how to deal with body possession. She cleared her throat.


    "Well, wait, I might actually have a solution."


    Su Yu had an idea and was ready to try it.


    But, she still told Hang Wan''er, the lobby manager, "No matter what the result is, we must always be ready to meet the enemy. In the afternoon, all the parrot waiters in the tower will be given red robes and soft armor. All of you will wear them too."


    Master Su opened the door to do business, but she could not prevent thieves for a thousand days.


    However, she could improve the equipment for the employees - body armor first.


    "Each person and beast will get three bouncing meatballs and a safe gingerbread house."


    "Send news to Elder Qing Xuan and other sects. Get everyone to be vigilant."


    Hang Wan''er nodded and went to action immediately.


    The reserves were abundant. It would be enough for everyone.


    Wei Zhao immediately returned to Zhiqiong Peak. He summoned his brothers and sisters and made new gingerbread houses to replenish the inventory according to the method taught by their second senior sister.


    Metal Spirit also summoned a hundred golden knives and began to chop meat to make squirting beef balls.


    Everything was in order.


    Su Yu was very satisfied and immediately invested in the production of Ants Climbing a Tree.


    This dish lived up to its name.


    Use finely minced meat and stir-fry with bean paste, oil and soy sauce.


    When she picked up a chopstick, several transparent noodles soaked in the thick red sauce were hanging down. They were soft and close together and there were bits of minced meat hanging on them.


    It was like the name of the dish, like a weeping willow with a few small ants climbing. It was a scene full of vitality in the countryside.


    A heavenly aura fell among the crystal noodles.


    When everyone saw it, they gathered around her.


    "Try it and see if it helps."


    Su Yu served it on some plates and handed it to them.


    ---if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Thousands of miles away from Nanxun.


    Two tall figures were sitting lonely in the sunset. Their shoulders were drooping. They looked up at the mountains and rivers, and sighed.


    "Finally, we are no longer losing demonic energy, but only two-thirds are left..."


    The tall demonic figure was about to cry.


    "Human cultivators are too cruel. Sang, the human records you bought are all fake. Why didn''t they write that demons can''t eat mandarin duck?"


    Mo Sang: "..."


    His heart felt a stab.


    He had only half of his demonic energy left... He drank more mandarin duck red hot soup than Mo Tu.


    Originally, they were two demon generals. Mo Tu was slightly stronger than him.


    They both stretched out their arms at the same time and upon closer inspection, their skin was fairer than a passing woodcutter at the foot of the mountain.


    Most of their black demonic energy had evaporated and their skin became fairer!


    "How can this be good?" Mo Tu sighed, retracted his arms and hid them under his black robe.


    This sight was so bright that he didn''t even want to see it.


    "There is no demonic energy in the human world for us to absorb."


    "We can''t recover. It''s too dangerous. Just go back to Mei Youde''s passage and we''ll go back to the demon world."


    "No." Mo Sang immediately rejected it.


    "We have only been here for two days. If we fail and return, the Demon Lord will punish us."


    "And our demonic energy has subsided. Wouldn''t it be better to sneak into Nanxun? When we left that day, no cultivator caught up with us. Maybe nothing happened."


    "Let''s go again."


    Mo Tu: "???"


    He didn''t want to.


    If he did it again, maybe the remaining two-thirds of his demonic energy would be gone.


    "Mo Tu, you think about it. That mandarin duck hot pot can make our demonic energy disappear. If the Demon Lord brings an army here and Su Yu takes them out to deal with us during the war, wouldn''t we be defeated?"


    As a know-it-all, Mo Sang was a knowledgeable and wise demon.


    If you thought about it even with your toes, everyone knew that the seven-story ancient secret palace tower was very strange.


    A mandarin duck hot pot worth only 9,800 spirit stones was so powerful. What about the thin-cut platter of beasts worth 19,999 spirit stones?


    "In case they throw this thing on us during the war..."


    Mo Sang said solemnly.


    His demonic figure shook.


    The two demons were already at the level of demon generals.


    Their demon soldiers were equivalent to Nascent Souls.


    Even they, as generals, were defeated.


    Wouldn''t their soldiers be unable to hold back?


    "You''re right."


    Mo Tu understood. He wrinkled fiercely, black markings with demonic energy condensed on his eyebrows and feet.


    "We must find out how much they have and whether the others on the elixir list are equally harmful to us."


    Mo Sang nodded.


    "But, Sang, we don''t have any spirit stones to try other things. Moreover there''s one that costs 19,999 spirit stones."


    "..."


    ---


    On the second day, holding their scales that were about to fall off, the two demons flew to the five-element tower above Nanxun again with solemn expressions.


    Mo Sang took a deep breath. "I''m going in."


    The last time their demonic energy overflowed, it must have caused people to be vigilant. The danger was already greater than the first time they were here.


    So the two demons decided to split up. One would go inside the tower and one would stay outside.


    If there was anything wrong, Mo Tu could cause chaos outside, allowing Mo Sang to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Don''t get too close, lest they find out."


    After that, Mo Sang flew to the golden parrot by himself.


    When he arrived, the back of his neck shrank.


    All the plump golden parrots, who had shiny and fluffy wings the day before, were wearing soft-scaled vests today.


    Not only that but next to their storage bags, there were actually three round magic weapons and a golden house magic weapon the size of a thumb.


    Mo Sang knew human cultivation very well and he could perceive it at a glance. These magic weapons were all in the fifth grade, which might cause some damage to him.


    Sure enough, they aroused the vigilance of the Nanxun people yesterday.


    Mo Sang secretly regretted it, but he had to continue.


    "Take a number."


    He tried to look as calm as possible.


    "Second Senior Sister, the suspicious two who drank the mandarin duck hot pot yesterday, one of them came back alone today."


    Yu Dong went to the kitchen on the seventh floor to report to Su Yu.


    Su Yu hummed when she heard this.


    "Okay. Then give him a portion of Ants Climbing a Tree investigation pill."


    Yu Dong: "..."


    Second Senior Sister''s elixir name was always so long but appropriate.


    Wood Spirit planted some sweet potatoes in the kitchen on the spot.


    He had reached the ninth level of the avenue of life and death of the wood element. All grass and trees were his soldiers. Although he had not yet reached great perfection, he could turn his hands and could command all spiritual plants below the eighth grade.


    He also asked Earth Spirit to loan him a wave of nutrient-rich soil.


    Wood Spirit was only six years old today. With a small hand like a lotus root, he ordered some sweet potato seedlings on the ground.


    "I will grow what Young Master Su needs."


    Yu Dong: "..."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu touched her chin and looked over with a smile.


    No matter how many times she watched it, she found it very interesting.


    In the blink of an eye, the sweet potato seedlings were raised by three inches. The vines branched out, slowly reaching into the water tank next to them. It picked up a gourd water scoop, watering themselves wisely and meticulously lifting, turning, and topping the vines slowly, yielding large chunks of sweet potatoes that were sweet and hydrated.


    After finishing the work, the sweet potato seedlings also used vines to dig out their own sweet potatoes from the soil.


    Then, they sensibly handed the sweet potatoes to Su Yu.


    At least they didn''t need to wash and then peel themselves.


    Wood Spirit was reluctantly satisfied. "Go to the sink and let Water Spirit clean it."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Su Yu seriously. "Young Master, can fifth-grade spirit plants be acceptable? Or do you need a higher grade?"


    Su Yu waved her hand. "Okay, well done."


    Wood Spirit smiled and said, "Serve the young master and serve the people."


    Yu Dong''s eyes twitched.


    Too hard.


    If it went on like this, the brothers and sisters of Zhiqiong Peak would all be robbed of contribution points by the lords of the Five Elements.


    "Second Senior Sister, I''ll stabilize that person first."


    Yu Dong felt a sense of crisis and went to work immediately.


    As he left, the kitchen was in full swing.


    Water Spirit condensed water from the mountain spring and continuously washed the sweet potatoes.


    Wood Spirit came over. With his small hands, he cooperated with Fire Spirit and gradually made slender and clear sweet potato vermicelli before handing it to Su Yu.


    Su Yu quickly stir-fried it with satisfaction and made ten pots of Ants Climbing a Tree dish.


    She gave one plate to a parrot waiter and got Hang Wan''er to pack up the rest and send them to the patrol team and the Mysterious Turtle Team.


    "Eldest Senior Brother also?" Hang Wan''er couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Su Yu thought for a while, "The higher the level they are, the greater the impact on people''s cultivation. Not only them, but I will make some to send to each faction. Get the heads and the elders to check it out themselves."


    Hang Wan''er nodded immediately.


    Su Yu demonstrated several times so that Fire Spirit paid attention to the changes in the stove. Wood Spirit paid attention to the changes in the noodles in the pot and Metal Spirit was responsible for flipping the pot.


    After a few tries, she gradually let go and let them do it.


    Two hours later, Mo Sang finally entered the seven-story ancient secret palace tower again.


    He was immediately relieved when he was taken to the fourth floor.


    It seemed that they did not suspect him of the demonic energy yesterday. He did not receive any special treatment.


    The queue was still so long!


    As soon as he sat down, Mo Sang was comfortably cooled by the blowing cold air from the air conditioner formations.


    Elixir order slip was delivered quickly and he was about to order the cheapest hot and dry noodles.


    A flying sword holding a wooden dinner plate slowly descended in front of him.


    Mo Sang''s hair stood up.


    He hadn''t ordered yet.


    "Guest, this is a gift from our store because you got the lucky queue number for A 666." Yu Dong came in person with his smiling peach blossom eyes.


    Mo Sang breathed a sigh of relief. He was even a little excited.


    "What is the name of this elixir?"


    Yu Dong smiled and showed him the elixir order slip, which was just updated today. "This is Ants Climbing a Tree elixir worth 4,999 spirit stones."


    ''Profit.''


    ''Saving money.''


    Mo Sang was overjoyed.


    It was half of yesterday''s 9,800 spirit stones.


    "Please eat slowly." Yu Dong smiled and left.


    Mo Sang quickly became solemn.


    Yesterday, the small crispy golden armor elixir was very delicious, but it abolished half of his demonic energy.


    Today... In order to not reveal anything, he stacked on four black robes.


    It should be foolproof.


    When Mo Sang was ready, he opened the cover on the plate and looked at it carefully.


    In the wooden disc, there were ruby-colored filaments that stretched like a stream. On the noodles, there were a little bit of firm little grains like demon insects.


    He swallowed.


    His demonic energy was shaking and his two magic horns hidden under the hood were even more itchy, ready to move.


    He left the demon realm to come to the human world. There was fear of the unknown. It deepened his yearning for the demon world and made him unable to resist picking up the bamboo chopsticks and facing the Ants Climbing a Tree elixir, which he knew had nothing to do with the demon world.


    He couldn''t wait to move the plate closer.


    In an instant, his demon energy was shaking.


    And the minced meat hanging on the fine noodles were actually a bit more delicious than the insects in his memory.


    He immediately rolled up another chopstick of noodles and inhaled with a hiss.


    The fine noodles immediately slid moistly into his mouth along the tip of the chopsticks. Not a single one was broken in the middle.


    One chopstick after another, Mo Sang couldn''t stop.


    He also found that no matter how many noodles he plucked, he could always wrap the minced meat and some juice into his mouth.


    It was like cloud brocade, silky fabric and delicate embroidery.


    At this moment, Mo Sang''s mouth was full. His pair of fierce eyes couldn''t help but heat up.


    ''Is this the elixir of the human world?''


    ''How delicious.''


    He felt sad while he was eating it.


    His tears could not stop.


    He was a demon who learnt the knowledge of human cultivation so that one day demons could eat this delicious pill just like human cultivators.


    But the demon world was full of chaotic demonic energy and sparse spiritual energy, which made this impossible to happen in the demon realm.


    And the thought of this 4,999 spirit stones elixir made him even sadder.


    He might not be able to eat it next time.


    In his hand, the bamboo chopsticks slammed into the bottom of the plate, where only the sauce was left. His face was complicated.


    He gritted his teeth, picked up the plate and drank all the sauce.


    While drinking, a crystal tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    He would remember the smell of this Ant Climbing a Tree for a lifetime.


    Even if the demon army grabbed this seven-story tower in the future, he was afraid that humans would not be willing to make it for them, the demons!


    Who knew, he just ate it once, but it might be a farewell.


    Mo Sang wiped his tears.


    "Huh? Where did this demonic energy come from!"


    Mo Sang, in four layers of robes: ...

 CH 87

    Chapter 87 - Mini Fried Buns


    "Second Senior Sister, there is demonic energy again. It is the guy who drank the mandarin duck hot pot soup!"


    Hang Wan''er rushed into the kitchen instantly.


    Su Yu was checking the Ants Climbing a Tree completed by the three spirits. When she heard this, she raised her eyebrows.


    "Was he possessed by demons?"if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Hang Wan''er shook her head. "It''s not a possession. It''s a demon undercover. He tried the Ants Climbing a Tree investigating pill and the demonic energy in his body dissipated."


    "The demons were so crazy that they wanted to sneak into our seven-story tower. However, they couldn''t escape the palm of Second Senior Sister. That demon didn''t leave a drop of the investigation pill soup and his fox''s tail was exposed."


    ''Cough.''


    Su Yu touched her eyebrows.


    Her first thought was that demons like to save food so much.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    She had her hands behind her back. As the owner of the seven-story tower, she took Hang Wan''er and the other three spirits to the tower''s fourth floor.


    They saw a tall guy in a black robe and a black hood.


    Yu Dong''s nine-pillar abacus was locking him. Both of his legs were sunk into the earth by Earth Spirit.


    Qing Xuan''s several tall bamboos imprisoned his thick arms. They were tied behind him and he could not move.


    "I''m not a demon - you are mistaken!" Mo Sang shouted, resisting to death.


    Yu Dong laughed. "Stop pretending. Elder Qing Xuan, take off his hat. Demons must have horns."


    Mo Sang''s complexion changed drastically. He struggled frantically inside the soil.


    Su Yu looked at him with her hands behind her back.


    A vegetable ladle flew out and lifted his hood.


    In an instant, Mo Sang''s face turned ashen.


    ''Exposed.''


    His sweat, tears and demonic energy would leak out...


    "Sure enough, you have horns¡ª" Yu Dong shouted at the top of his head but stopped halfway through.


    Everyone saw this fair-skinned demon. There were indeed two horns on his forehead, but it was shaky as if it would fall down when touched a little.


    It was completely different from the demons depicted in the ancient manuscripts.


    "Wait, brother, your demon horn... did you stick it on yourself? It''s going to fall off."


    Mo Sang: "...???"


    ''How can the horns fall off!''


    When demons had grown up, a pair of demon horns would break out on their forehead.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more lines on the demon horns, symbolizing their identity and strength.


    He tried to touch them, but he heard two clicks just when he was about to move.


    Looking down, he saw two... sharp demon horns fell into the mud.


    Not only did it fall, but the black demon horn, which was dark and symbolized chaos, fear and evil, turned white...?


    His demon horn fell.


    His demon horn turned white.


    "!"


    Mo Sang rolled his eyes, foamed at the mouth and fainted.


    "Ah."


    Hang Wan''er still wanted to extract a confession, so she took a step back.


    "Second Senior Sister''s investigative skills are too powerful. The other party has been defeated."


    ''He was literally whitewashed.''


    Su Yu coughed lightly and supported her eyebrows.


    What was the symbol of a demon?


    Three things: Their body''s demonic element, a pair of demon horns and the demonic energy in the body.


    Now... the demon horns were gone.


    If he lost his body''s demonic element, he would have no place to store his demonic energy. He would be exactly the same as a human being.


    If this was a nightmare, Mo Sang wanted to wake up immediately!


    When the first basin of ice water was poured down, Mo Sang opened his eyes and found that his arms were hung in the air by ropes.


    On the opposite side, the sun was so bright that he had to close his eyes in pain.


    "Strong light will force out the confession. Let this old man do it. All the ugliness in the world is visible under this old man''s avenue of yang."


    Mo Sang''s eyes were stern.


    Soon, a mirror appeared in front of him. Hang Wan''er was eager to try. "Let me come and see if my Seven Emotions and Six Desires can be effective against demons."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Can he still stand it if we poke seventeen or eighteen holes in him?" Metal Spirit and Elder Zhang were both very rough.


    Fire Spirit was also impatient. "Niece Hang, you go ask. If he doesn''t say it, I''ll burn him to death."


    Mo Sang: "..."


    Demons had no power!


    Who told him to get caught and to come to the human world to do evil?


    Mo Sang was also a little guilty.


    While they were being noisy, Su Yu had already walked into the third freezer of this seven-story tower which became their temporary prison cell, with her hands behind her back.


    "I can''t put any more ingredients here," Master Su disliked it. "Can I get a few more of this freezer?"


    ''Time to find a space-powered employee.''


    As soon as she came, Hang Wan''er gave her a seat immediately. "Second Senior Sister, why are you here? I just saw you dealing with the large intestine."


    Mo Sang: "..."


    Was it the kind of large intestine he thought?


    He tried his best to open his eyes under the strong light. When he was about to burst into tears, he barely saw a slender female cultivator in a moonlight dress that seemed to be covered in golden light.


    She was at least half the size of their demon females, but she was fierce.


    Yesterday was armor. Today, even the large intestine was not spared.


    Su Yu sat down on a small bench casually. Her tone was gentle, but it made the demon go crazy.


    "Go ahead. Just ignore me."


    She came because she was very interested in the difference between demons and humans, and why they were ''whitewashed'' after eating her food.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Hang Wan''er nodded and immediately urged the Nascent Soul in her body out.


    The little Nascent Soul grabbed a makeup mirror and jumped out.


    The mirror shined on Mo Sang''s face.


    "Tell me! Are you colluding with Mei Youde? Besides you and your companions, how many demons have come to the human world?"


    Mo Sang grinned under the strong light.


    He would not betray the Demon Lord. Otherwise, the demon essence in his body would explode.


    "Mei Youde? I don''t know."


    "There are no other accomplices. Only me."


    He sneered.


    But after one breath, two black lights were left on the mirror in the Nascent Soul''s hand. Hang Wan''er was unhappy and pointed at him akimbo. "Lie!"


    She immediately looked at Su Yu. "Second Senior Sister, they are colluding with Mei Youde and have many accomplices. Let me ask him how many there are."


    Mo Sang: "?!"


    His tyrannical arm hanging from the rope exploded into an iron-pestle-like muscle in an instant.


    Immediately, the fifth-grade dragon beard rope that bound him cracked.


    "If I have other demons to help, will I be caught by you?! Nanxun will be destroyed long ago!"


    He never thought of escaping. However, he just burst out his fearful physical strength, making them believe his lies.


    It would take at least thirty days for their Demon Lord to arrive in the human world.


    They must not find out in advance where they entered from.


    Mo Sang broke the dragon beard rope and stepped on the broken rope under his feet, squishing it into the mud!


    Hang Wan''er and the others took a step back.


    Once the dragon beard rope was broken, it would be returned to the original appearance of ordinary noodles.


    If boiled inside the broth, the thin and long dragon whiskers noodles could be pierced through needles. If boiled in a little boiling water and added some spirit vegetables and broth, it could become a delicious, warm and delicate Yangchun noodles dish.


    This contained the true meaning of Su Yu''s dishes.


    "It''s over..." Hang Wan''er was stunned. She looked at the demon who was still crushing the dragon beard noodles with the soles of his feet.


    Mo Sang knew he could not escape, but he laughed when he saw they were afraid. "Are you afraid now!"


    But when he looked up, she saw Hang Wan''er looking at him sympathetically.


    "You''re done."


    Mo Sang: "??"


    Sure enough, Su Yu was silent.


    Looking at the dragon beard noodles that were squashed and fell to the ground, her brows were deeply wrinkled, unable to stretch anymore.


    "It seems that you demons don''t understand the rules." Su Yu said.


    Mo Sang felt a chill on the back of his neck for no reason.


    Su Yu took out the double-eared iron wok in a flash and glanced at the demon''s sturdy arms.


    Su Yu kneaded some dough, cut them into small strips and rolled them into long strips with the same diameter from head to tail, which was about ten times thicker than the previous dragon beard rope.


    She pinched both ends of the long strip and twisted it in the opposite direction.


    Connect the head and tail, and continue to twist.


    Chain-like twisted doughnut ropes were done.


    Then fried inside the wok.


    In an instant, the steaming and fragrant aroma swept towards him.


    Mo Sang forgot to struggle because of this fragrance.


    In an instant, the strong chain pierced into the wall of the freezer, bound his feet and wrists, and dragged him directly to the wall.


    Mo Sang: ...


    Ten wrist-thick chains bound his entire body.


    Su Yu squinted. "Try to break it again."


    "..."


    Master Su''s kitchen did not raise waste.


    Naturally, they were unwilling to raise people who were not engaged in production but only consumed food.


    She turned her head to look at the demon who was hung up by the chains. "Quickly confess, I''m impatient. When you''re done, just do what other people do."


    Mo Sang was startled.


    ''What do you mean? Want me to turn against my lord?''


    No, he would not betray the demons.


    "Young Master Su, his magic horn fell. The recovery rate of his demonic energy was halved, but he still had demonic energy in his body."


    Earth Spirit was rich in knowledge.


    "As long as the demonic energy is there, he is still a demon. Naturally, he obeys the Demon Lord and cannot be used by us."


    Mo Sang''s expression loosened. ''Yes, that''s it.''


    "I remember that it is written in the classics that demonic essence is similar to divine consciousness."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, but there are some differences."


    Earth Spirit said, "During the war, the first group of demons betrayed their Demon Lord and surrendered to us. Then they suddenly self-destructed under the gaze of their Demon Lord. Later, demons never dared to betray their master again. Even if we catch one, we can only kill it."


    The demonic element in each demon was controlled by their Demon Lord.


    They would not betray and dared not betray.


    "We also suspected that at a certain distance, the demonic essence can allow each demon to communicate with their demon master."


    Earth Spirit added, "In those days, all the sects that imprisoned several demons suffered heavy losses in the end. The casualties of their defense formations and high-level cultivators in the sect far exceeded the other sects."


    Mo Sang opened his mouth and wanted to deny it.


    But Earth Spirit glanced at him. "We suspect that it is the captured demon who obtained the internal information of the sect and revealed it to the army of the demon world. Therefore, Young Master, after the cross-examination, this demon must not stay for long."


    Mo Sang shut up.


    Demons were also afraid of death.


    They entered the human world just to get a better living environment.


    Not to die.


    He was a young, unmarried demon in the demon world.


    His good life had not yet begun.


    Hey.


    But yes, the demonic essence in his body was like this. He couldn''t allow himself to decide.


    "So it is."


    Su Yu pondered.


    This demonic essence sounded a bit like a signal transmitter and receiver, complete with a one-way detonation setting.


    This was really tricky.


    Master Su''s creation could cover golden cores. What about the equivalent to divine consciousness of human cultivation, the demonic essence of demons?


    "Where is the demonic essence and what does it look like?" Su Yu pondered.


    "Haha," Mo Sang laughed, "The demonic essence was born from the gift of the Demon Lord. It is much stronger than your mortal consciousness. Even if I die, the demon world will not dim."


    After that, he activated his demonic energy.


    The little demonic essence suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    Like vast stars, one by one flickering and disappearing. It was endless.


    It was like a ghost fire. Indefinitely floating into his body and limbs from time to time, nourishing his strong flesh and blood.


    "You''d better let me go. Otherwise, the moment I die, the Demon Lord will know where I died immediately. The Demon Lord will not let you go!"


    Earth Spirit frowned. "No wonder even though we had the upper hand during the war, reinforcements from the demon world arrived soon."


    "It will leak if you don''t kill it. If you kill it, it will still leak. This demonic essence is really bad." Hang Wan''er held her Five Immortal Ropes and said angrily.


    As long as one was missed and not destroyed in time, their master would get tipped off.


    Su Yu had just finished cleaning her wok and suddenly had a little idea.


    Looking at the fiery demonic essence of this demon, she felt that she could make a signal blocker like how she covered Zhu Ying''s golden core back then.


    The demonic essence that would wander around the body should be completely blocked.


    Master Su spoke. "Let me try."


    Mo Sang: "?"


    Su Yu lowered her head and set the pot on fire.


    The more ruthless the enemy, the better.


    She couldn''t use a dough skin as thin as a cicada''s wings as she did for Zhu Ying''s chess piece golden core. If it was broken by demonic energy, it would be very troublesome.


    Therefore, the outer skin must be thick.


    Mo Sang felt an inexplicable panic.


    Su Yu looked at the demonic essence floating in his body, immediately rubbed the dough and decided to make a thumb-sized pan-fried bun.


    The juicy and oily aroma of the meat filling in the pan-fried buns would not overflow.


    Su Yu made this thumb-sized pan-fried bun golden brown on both sides.


    She waved at Wood Spirit and told him to feed it to the demon.


    Then, she cooked some glutinous rice dumplings as white as fresh snow and then a bowl of round and cute black sesame dumplings.


    "Let''s go."


    If it didn''t work, she could try another family favourite of wontons, egg dumplings, even Roujia buns, seaweed rice...


    There were more recipes than the problem.


    Of course, everyone still had to pay for the meal.


    Wood Spirit thought for a moment and said.


    "You can put him in the seven-story tower for the guests to watch so that everyone knows what a demon is like."


    "You can let the guests fight with him every day. It will increase our experience in fighting the tyrannical body of the demons and speed up their absorption rate after eating pills."


    Mo Sang: "?! I won''t do it even if I die! Don''t think about it!"


    Su Yu ignored him and nodded reluctantly.


    Although she was not very satisfied, it was better than letting him eat a free meal.


    "Okay, then let him take it."


    Wood Spirit immediately stretched out two vines, one holding chopsticks and one holding a plate.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    Mo Sang looked at the thumb-sized pan-fried buns that came towards his mouth. Each was a little round, cute, and golden on the surface. There was a scent of flax and slightly sour vinegar.


    His demonic essence couldn''t be shaken by such a thing.


    These human cultivators were too cruel!


    Demons were physically tyrannical and were not afraid of punishment at all. However, the other party did not use punishment but used fragrance to tempt him.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    This was poison wrapped in delicious skin.


    Eat one bowl of food and lose half of his demonic energy. Eat two plates, and his demon horns fell off.


    Unfortunately, once the fragrant bun reached his mouth, he saw Wood Spirit''s innocent little grinning face. Mo Sang couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    The most primitive desire and demand from his heart made him unable to resist.


    Demons were different from human beings.


    As soon as Mo Sang opened his mouth, Wood Spirit roughly stuffed three thumb-sized fried buns in one breath, causing his cheeks to bulge out.


    ''Hot.''


    It was fried on both sides and just out of the pan. The hot oil was still sizzling.


    Mo Sang didn''t care to taste carefully. He only felt hot and took a deep breath.


    His strength was weakened and he couldn''t bite it.


    His teeth only clicked, but they were stuck in the crispy skin, unable to extricate themselves.


    The fragrance of flax and the fried dough, like a bursting magic weapon, attacked him.


    As long as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t help himself!


    Mo Sang couldn''t help but speed up his chewing. A hot and delicious juice burst out, breaking through his last line of defense.


    Although this thumb-sized fried bun was small and a bit flat, it was still stuffed with gelatin. Once melted, it turned into a mellow soup in his mouth.


    It was cleverly blended with slightly acidic vinegar, beautiful but not greasy.


    The minced meat filling in the middle of the pan-fried bun was a real umami bomb. You could eat a firm mouthful when the soup overflowed.


    Mo Sang was hot and comfortable, and for a while, he forgot that he was in the enemy camp.


    His demonic essence was excited and he couldn''t care about so much.


    When he looked up, his eyes were stained with red blood, but his mouth made a shape - more.


    Wood Spirit: "..."


    He accelerated the feeding action with the vines and the bamboo chopsticks.


    But he was not as fast as the demon''s swallowing action.


    This demon''s throat was like a black hole. No matter how many fried buns he put in, they would soon disappear. Then the demon opened his mouth to the bamboo chopsticks again.


    Wood Spirit felt that the demon was provoking him. He immediately took out three pairs of chopsticks and swung from left, middle and right together.


    On the left were glutinous rice dumplings the size of a fist.


    In the middle was the hot fried bun.


    On the right was the black sesame dumplings floating in the soup.


    Mo Sang felt pain quickly.


    The glutinous rice dumplings were soft and glutinous in appearance but also firm, soft and chewy.


    As soon as the black sesame dumplings were bitten, he was reluctant to spit them out. The soft, sweet and fragrant sesame seeds flowed out between his teeth. The taste was very gentle. The sweetness made his mouth feel comfortable where the fried buns scalded.


    It was delicious.


    Even if he knew that after eating these, his demonic energy was likely to be damaged again, he couldn''t hold back.


    While eating, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Weren''t all of them doing all this for this delicious food?


    They no longer had to spend their days robbing each other in the demon world.


    When this heavy stimulation hit, it was like a body that had never been full in the past suddenly becoming oversupplied and overexcited. Once it reached the critical point, it could no longer support itself.


    He heard a click in his forehead and swallowed in horror.


    He felt something burst inside him.


    "How about it? Has his demonic essence been isolated?"


    Su Yu asked the five spirits around her who were already in Spirit Severing stage. Their consciousness was sharper than others.


    Earth Spirit, with the highest cultivation base and the self-proclaimed leader of the five spirits, made a complex expression.


    "Well, Young Master... He seems to have a hole in his demonic essence."


    "?"


    Su Yu was stunned.


    ''Overeating and the stomach perforated?''


    ''Wait¡ª''


    Wood Spirit''s face straightened immediately. "Young Master, I didn''t do it. He kept opening his mouth!"


    Master Su held her forehead.


    Mo Sang felt the demonic energy stored in his body, which was broken...


    He could secretly absorb demonic energy, but now he couldn''t perceive where his demonic essence is. He... couldn''t function?


    His body couldn''t feel the nourishment of demonic energy!


    ''How can this be?''


    "What the **** are you feeding me?" His face was ashen.


    In his fright, he heard the sound of a wooden bell from far to near.


    "Junior Sister, let me save this demon."


    The Son of Buddha, with three small flowers on his forehead, stepped in with a smile.


    "My seventh-level practice is to put down the butcher''s knife. Heinous people listen to me and recite the scriptures a thousand times, and they can put down their butcher''s knife and do good right away. Although I don''t know whether this practice is effective for demons, this demon had not yet done evil before Junior Sister caught him. I am willing to give it a try."


    "If he is willing to turn back, it will not be too late."


    When the beautiful Xia Jingsi said this, he saw the people in the freezer and a tall cultivator imprisoned on the wall. His clear diamond eyes were briefly dazed.


    After a moment, he smiled and bowed his hands respectfully toward Su Yu.


    "Junior Sister is great. It turns out that this demon has been extradited to become a human again."


    Su Yu coughed immediately.


    ''No.''


    ''It was just a stomach perforation.''


    Mo Sang was also struggling. "Don''t talk nonsense. There is absolutely nothing like that. How can I be a human!?"


    The Son of Buddha smiled and knocked his wooden bell, a thousand monks reciting, "A man is a man, a demon is a demon. The donor has no demonic energy. How can you be a demon?"


    Mo Sang: ...


    "There are only two avenues in front of the donor. One is to be a human being, and the other is to be a dead person."


    Mo Sang: "...!"


    Su Yu was about to speak when she heard the Son of Buddha speak again.


    "That''s right, Junior Sister. Junior Brother Yu Dong asked me to tell you. Yesterday, the companion who shared the mandarin duck soup base with this demon also arrived in the tower."


    Mo Sang panicked.


    ''It''s Mo Tu!''


    He saw that he did not return, so he came in to find him?


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes lit up and she looked at Su Yu, "Second Senior Sister, let me meet that guy! It just so happens that there are a lot of these demonic essence perforation poisonous pills."


    Mo Sang couldn''t help shaking when he heard the name.


    He just wanted to roar - ''Mo Tu! Run away!''


    But he heard the Son of Buddha''s calm words. "Junior Brother Yu Dong also said that this demon accomplice only ordered a 99 spirit stones chicken powder soup. Then he begged other diners for the leftover pill residues they could not finish at a low price, packed them up, and left."


    "He only bought one packing box, and all sorts of residual pills are all mixed together. Elder Zhang and Elder Qing Xuan have secretly followed him."


    "He ate the leftover pills on the way and lost his demonic energy completely."


    Mo Sang: "..."


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''It sounds so pitiful.''


    ---


    Xiao Muge, who received the news that there were demons committing crimes, and Taoist Mu, who was worried about his disciples, went out from the secret realm and Zhiqiong Peak respectively.


    They quickly rushed to the seven-story tower.


    On the way, they met each other.


    Then, they saw a big demon who was eating and drinking, squatting on the ground, holding the packaging box invented by Su Yu, and pulling it into his mouth while crying loudly.


    "How could this happen? I thought it would not reveal the demonic energy if I packed it and took it away. But the demon horns fell off."


    "It would be miserable if I was to be discovered by the Demon Lord, but ah, it''s very fragrant."


    "This glutinous ball is also delicious, but it''s a pity that only the last bite was left. It''s so elastic..."


    "Ah, my demonic essence is broken! It''s over, it''s over, woo woo woo. I can only eat another mouthful."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    ---


    In a plum forest.


    Mei Youde, dressed in elegant scholarly white robes, opened the Heavenly Book''s pages in his hand.


    He looked into the narrow passage on the page.


    He felt a tingling in his chest and vomited blood.


    "A demon was either wounded or killed."


    Mei Youde looked at a black iron-like magic claw in the passage with a worried expression.


    "I got a backlash."


    He introduced demons to the human world because he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to absorb luck and directly soar.


    Instead of waiting here for demons to be removed one by one and bear the backlash of luck!


    "Master Demon Lord," Mei Youde gritted his teeth unwillingly. "I said before that instead of sending twelve demon generals to be defeated one by one, it is better to wait 30 days for your army to come out of the tunnel I opened together!"


    The black claw crushed a skull in displeasure.


    "Human cultivator treacherousness," the gloomy voice sounded from the ground, "How does this king know that this is not a conspiracy by you and other cultivators?"


    Mei Youde''s eyes were uncertain. "The Demon Lord doesn''t trust me?"


    "Hey, wait for the twelve demon generals to report the situation of the four realms. This king will make his own judgment."


    Mei Youde wiped the dirty blood from his mouth. "Those demons will die and damage my luck!"if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "The fire of the demon essence left by the twelve demon generals around this seat has not been hurt in the slightest. Your loss of luck has nothing to do with this king, don''t deceive this king!"


    With one breath, the huge black claws smashed the rocks at the entrance of the passage between the two realms in anger.


    May Youde took a deep breath.


    These demons were not reliable at all.


    He should have thought about it long ago. These idiots who live in the dark were arrogant. He couldn''t count on them at all!


    Mei Youde was angry and quickly meditated cross-legged.


    The twelve generals were all right?


    How could it be possible!


    But just as he was boiling in anger, he heard the Demon Lord snort.


    "Mo Sang''s and Mo Tu''s magic essence fire have been broken. They went to... Nanxun!"


    The black claw was furious and smashed a third of the passage.


    He shot out a black aura out of the channel.


    Suddenly, a towering man in armor with sharp horns on his head appeared at the entrance of the passage.


    His body was really tall. Half of it was stuck in the narrow passage and he could only try to climb out.


    Mei Youde: "..."


    "This is the commander of the demon generals, Mo Er. In two days, he will be able to reach the human world completely and come out to help you."


    The claw quickly disappeared.


    Mei Youde''s eyes narrowed.


    Commander...


    He was one rank higher than the previous twelve demon generals, which was equivalent to the peak of the Spirit Severing stage.


    ''In two days, just wait, Nanxun.''


    ---


    The seven-story Five Elements Secret Pagoda was closed at night.


    Su Yu returned to Zhiqiong Peak and rested.


    The two dejected big demons, handcuffed by super twisted doughnut chains, were also brought back to the peak.


    The Son of Buddha knocked on his wooden bell and recited the scriptures to them.


    Two painful demons: "..."


    Su Yu sat on the reclining chair of her small kitchen and raised her eyebrows to look at them.


    "Ten more accomplices? Call them all."


    The two demons were stunned.


    Master Su propped her cheeks, "Tell them that you have discovered the Nanxun treasure house and call them to have a feast."


    "..."

 CH 88

    Chapter 88 - Crispy Horns and Spicy Duck Intestine


    Master Su was no saint.


    Who would invite a bad person to dinner?


    There was no such good thing.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    However, Master Su lowered her head and read the investigation report.


    This was the feedback from the two demons.


    Sweat and tears would reduce the demonic energy inside the demons.


    The demon horn would fall off when their demonic energy was reduced to a certain level.


    Under the impact of many kinds of delicious food, the demonic essence couldn''t bear it. It would be damaged due to too much joy.


    This just meant that joy begets sorrow.


    Su Yu looked at the two demons.


    Perhaps this battle between humans and demons did not require the blood of the human cultivators.


    As long as Master Su''s kitchen was running healthily.


    Master Su would fight!


    "Don''t give up yet?"


    Taoist Mu snorted.


    Two big men with red eyes were crying. Their tears were welling up again.


    ''There is no going back.''


    They lost their demonic essence and demon horns. They were already trash. Even if they go back, they would be laughed at by other demons. They were no different from being disabled!


    [T/N: Rude...]


    Mo Tu raised his head, did not struggle with the twisted chain cuffs in his hands, and sniffed. "We won''t say anything. Wait two more days. What if the demonic essence came back?"


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    Hang Wan''er snorted. "You really won''t cry if you don''t see my second senior sister''s poisonous pill!"


    Xiao Muge was about to undo his muslin, but Su Yu stopped him.


    Mo Sang gritted his teeth. "Even if we are willing to help you, we can''t do it. What we are now... is no different from human cultivators. If we communicate with other demon generals, they will find the abnormality at a glance. Trust us!"


    Demons also competed with each other to see who had the most beautiful horns. Whose color was darker and purer. Whose curvature of the horns was more imposing.


    Now their demon horns were gone.


    They were ugly enough that they wanted to die.


    "You kill me." Mo Sang bowed his head.


    Don''t talk about communicating with other demon generals. He didn''t even want to see them.


    He was now ugly.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu looked at their now pale faces and smooth foreheads. They really didn''t look like demons.


    "There is no way for your demonic essence, but the demon horns can still stick back." Hang Wan''er said while akimbo.


    The two demons were startled.


    Hope ignited in Mo Tu''s eyes. However, it dimmed in an instant. "When demon horn loses its demonic energy, it will turn to ashes in the human world."


    His handcuffed wrist moved and he took out a bark roll from his robe.


    Before he opened it, some white ashes spilled out from the inside.


    The original black horns were now white powder and quickly flew away.


    Mo Tu''s hand shook and more white ash fell. He was about to cry. He wanted to reach out and grab it, but more ash fell.


    His eye sockets were even redder this time.


    ''Why are these demons so pitiful?''


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    Attracting other demon generals to Nanxun, gathering masters from various factions and wiping out the remaining ten demon generals in one go. These two big demons were still needed to lure the enemy.


    If they couldn''t meet each other, the other demons would discover the humanization of these two guys.


    She pondered for a while, then asked, "How long do you want your demon horns?"


    Mo Sang and Mo Tu, the two demon generals who were full of resentment: "??"


    Master Su had seen the appearance of the demon horns. The top was pointed, and the bottom was slightly rounded. Some were slender, some were curved and there were circles of texture on the surface.


    Wasn''t this the splendid crispy horns?


    Su Yu immediately asked her Seventh Junior Sister to distribute rice paper to the two demons. Then, they asked the two demons to draw their horn length, the bottom diameter, as well as the number of circle patterns.


    The two demons reached into their memory.


    Although they didn''t believe she could do it, their memories were quite good.


    "My demon horns are three inches long..." Mo Sang glanced at his companion and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Nonsense. At most, an inch and a half." Mo Tu sneered, "Do you think I''ve never seen it before? You can''t see the tip of your horns when you put on a hood."


    Mo Sang: "It''s still longer than yours. I have twelve circles."


    "Eight at most. No more." Motu snorted, "I have one more than you. If you had twelve, I would have thirteen. Each is four inches long."


    "That''s not impossible. That''s not it."


    Mo Sang recognized this exaggerated size.


    "Bah, I don''t want to argue with you anymore."


    A demon''s mind was simple. Mo Sang knew what he was facing and looked at Su Yu with red eyes. "Well, I remembered it wrong. I have fifteen circle patterns, and my horns are four and a half inches long. It couldn''t be shorter."


    Su Yu: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Did they destroy the brains of those demons in the war many years ago?


    Taoist Mu coughed lightly. "Don''t make false reports. Otherwise, your companions will find something abnormal and sabotage our plan."


    Mo Tu raised his handcuffs and scratched his head. "To attract other demons and ask them to disobey the order of the Demon Lord, shouldn''t this place have a strong reason to attract them?"


    ''This place can grow horns!''


    ''Demon horns beautification!''


    Taoist Mu was speechless.


    Su Yu had already started her operation.


    Puffed pastries such as crispy horns could be completed easily by industrial machine production lines.


    Material mixing, extrusion, cooling and then, compound molding, drying, and then entering the frying stage.


    After the machine was set up, it basically did not require much human intervention.


    There would be a way to achieve mass production in the future.


    There were only two demons today, so Su Yu would make a few by hand first.


    Not long after kneading the dough, she made a small triangular dough with pointy corners and dried it slowly.


    The two demons walked over to look with great interest.


    Their demonic energy was completely gone, their demonic essence was broken and they were wearing handcuffs.


    Taoist Mu also let them step forward to take a look.


    It was their fake horns, after all.


    At a glance, the two demons slumped. "It''s a little small and it''s very flat."


    "This is for Mo Sang."


    "This is for Mo Tu."


    "..."


    "..."


    The two demons glared at each other.


    What kind of friendship they had before was gone.


    "It''s for the two of you. Go and argue elsewhere."


    Su Yu frowned, took the bamboo strip and slid the two horns into the frying pan.


    The two demons were suddenly frustrated and looked around. "Can''t you make it bigger?"


    Master Su: "Shut up."


    The two covered their mouths for fear that she would lose her temper and make their fake horns ugly.


    In an instant, they saw the little triangles swell up.


    The swollen triangles wandered around in the wok, became twice as big... then three times as big.


    The tips were pointed, the golden horns became gradually slender and the bottom gradually expanded.


    The circle pattern on the horns became clear and deep.


    Even the tip of the horns was slightly curved due to the gradual slenderness of the horn body.


    ''What a handsome horn!''


    There was really not much difference except that it was golden, which was not in line with the darkness of their demonic clan.


    "This is my demon horn."


    The two demons spoke in unison.


    Su Yu picked it up, drained the oil and cooled it down, sprinkled it with fine powdery seasoning.


    Mo Sang had read countless books and was excited.


    ''Is this a rare treasure - a pearl magic horn?''


    He looked at Su Yu and didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing her and breaking the horns in her hand.


    In an instant, five golden lights fell from the sky, falling on these delicate pearly red gold horns.


    The two demon''s eyes suddenly glowed red.


    Even the Demon Lord couldn''t give them such jeweled demon horns.


    After Master Su took out the pan, she handed them a bamboo strip with about a dozen wonderful crispy horns.


    "It''s all ours?" The two demons were stunned.


    Su Yu coughed lightly. "Yeah. There is no demonic energy, but you can just wear it."


    There were twelve beautiful horns. What demonic energy was necessary?


    The two demons almost blurted out.


    Anyway, their demonic essence was broken and they couldn''t use demonic energy.


    They looked at the bamboo strips.


    When frying, the heat in the pot and the direction of the oil floating changed in real-time.


    Hence, the twelve puffed fried horns would not be identical.


    The tip of each horn had a slightly different curvature.


    The two demons immediately raised their handcuffs and quickly tried on each pearly red gold demon horns on their foreheads.


    "One of the horns is pointed up and centered and the other is to the right. That''s good."


    "One to the left, one to the right is fine... Both on the left, I''ll try it."


    Hang Wan''er summoned her Nascent Soul holding the bronze mirror and let them take a look in front of the mirror.


    They had a hard time choosing.


    But it didn''t matter. There were twelve of them, so they could wear a different one every day.


    The two demons were happy.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I can temporarily use aura to bond it. Others can''t probe it easily."


    Su Yu mixed black sesame paste, ready to color them.


    The two demons retreated together. "Gold is good-looking. Gold is necessary!"


    Su Yu: "..."


    ---if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    [Mo Lan, come to Nanxun quickly. I found a treasure. After taking it, my demon horns grew one inch. The circle pattern became three more, turning my horns into pearly red gold.]


    [Mo Mie, come quickly...]


    [Mo Xun, some hands are fast and some hands are slow. There are only three. Only three Beautiful Horns Elixir!]


    [Don''t tell other demons. Otherwise, don''t blame me if you didn''t get any.]


    [Ah, only the last one is left!]


    The demon generals who were infiltrating all over the four realms soon received information in their jade slips from Mo Sang, who knew everything.


    "Hey, the fire of your demonic essence has been extinguished. You have fallen into the hands of human cultivators and you want to deceive us!"


    The demon generals who saw the news were furious.


    Among them, the most senior of the twelve demons almost crushed his jade slip in anger.


    They all received news from the Demon Lord and learned that the demonic essence of Mo Sang and Mo Tu had been shattered. They would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    Who would have thought he would receive a message from this guy, Mo Sang, in a blink of an eye.


    This was a trap.


    "You actually learned the treacherousness of human cultivators." Mo Mie cursed.


    But the human world communication jade slip, which he held vigorously, soon showed a faint profile portrait of Mo Sang.


    It was taken from the side. The exquisite arc of the horns with pearly red-gold color and the tall and slender body could be clearly seen.


    The demon generals were stunned.


    This demon horn was really powerful.


    Even Mo Sang, the unattractive-looking and single male demon became a little more handsome with those pair of red-gold demon horns, which was indeed a bit different from ordinary demons.


    On those golden horns, there were circle-shaped inscriptions that symbolized the strength and status of demons. Under the sunlight, the ground moonlight pearl was like fine powder, not only deep and clear but also particularly dazzling.


    Golden and sparkly.


    The demon realm did not see the sun and the moon all year round. The demonic energy there was hard to disperse.


    It destroyed demons both physically and mentally.


    Why would they be willing to come to the human world to take the lead?


    Because his mother''s time was short, she wanted to take a look at the moonlight in the human world. She heard that it was very beautiful.


    If his demon horns could become like this...


    ''No, it''s a trap!''


    Mo Mie gritted his teeth, but soon received a new message.


    [Only the last Beautiful Horns Elixir left! Although it can''t increase demonic power, it can beautify demon horns. It is full of gold and it shines from any angle.]


    [The last one, come quickly if you want it, it will be gone soon!]


    Mo Mie clenched his fist. In one breath, he left his hiding place in Jinbamen and flew towards Nanxun.


    As long as he took the Beautiful Horns Elixir and left quickly, even a trap couldn''t catch him!


    ---


    The night in Nanxun was extremely quiet.


    At this moment, Qing Xuan who led the guarding team, the other elders, the core disciples of Zhiqiong Peak and the five spirits who were watching, were all around Mo Tu and Mo Sang.


    The two were under the command of Su Yu.


    The two demons had infinite demon power and were born with strong flesh and blood. They had already begun making dough and new batches of demon horns.


    It was too dark, it was not golden enough and the curvature was not enough... But even so, they gradually had smiles on their faces.


    After all, it would be their own future equipment. Happy.


    The corners of Qing Xuan''s mouth twitched when he watched them.


    When the two demons finally succeeded and made a pair of golden horns that were not perfect but had a proper look, they finally let go.


    "I''ll talk." Mo Sang bowed his head first.


    In the clumsy and unsuccessful attempts to make crispy horns, he wasted a lot of spiritual materials, but this female cultivator, Su Yu, still looked calm. She did not beat or urge them.


    As if she wanted to let them practice forever.


    Don''t underestimate the process of making pastry. At least in the demon realm, the two demons had never experienced it.


    Successful pastry-making was a great sense of achievement.


    They felt their progress time and time again. Their satisfaction was even more overwhelming when they saw the final product.


    They gradually gained the confidence that they could survive in the human world.


    It was better than fighting.


    "Actually, we came to the human world to snatch a kind of elixir from you." Mo Tu said while stuffing his mouth with the failed products.


    There was a click and a crisp sound.


    It also had the fragrance of special seasoning powder for barbecue.


    He looked startled, opened his mouth quickly and threw in another.


    The straight-faced Elder Zhang stared at him. "Nonsense. You demons can''t absorb the spiritual energy of our human world. What''s the use of getting elixirs?"


    Mo Tu coughed. "Yes, because we can''t absorb the spiritual energy, so we want the eighth-grade cleansing pill."


    Elder Zhang was stunned.


    Mo Sang bit a golden demon horn. "Our demon ancestors read about eighth-grade Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill in the human cultivation records that we obtained by chance thirteen hundred years ago. "


    "A Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill can make a cultivator who has cultivated to become a Divine Transformation to change his own path and change his technique."


    Su Yu was standing by the table, setting aside their failed works and letting them eat them by themselves.


    When she heard that, she stopped.


    She subconsciously thought about what a similar recipe would be.


    Elder Zhang couldn''t help laughing and sneering. "This elixir did exist, but what''s the use of you demons taking it? Could it be that you want to eat the pill and take the path of human cultivation?"


    Mo Sang raised his eyes. "Yes."


    Elder Zhang: ...


    ''Demons live on demonic energy, so why should you learn from others?''


    "Our demon cultivations have been limited since a thousand years ago. It is difficult to absorb demonic energy to a certain extent."


    Mo Sang lowered his head.


    "Accurately speaking, our body is nothing but a container of demonic essence."


    Mo Tu simply sat on the ground. "When a demon dies, his demonic essence will be inherited by another demon."


    "The demonic essence will train them into a new demon general, but they will always be a demon general at most. They will grow to the peak strength of the previous demon who died. Not only demon generals. The same is true for other demon soldiers."


    "So, we are just a container of demonic energy."


    Taoist Mu was stunned. "So, if we kill you, a new demon general will be born soon?"


    Everyone in Nanxun looked solemn.


    They didn''t know this.


    In the last war, when the demons attacked, human cultivators killed a lot of demons.


    Mo Sang grinned. "Yes, you can never finish killing us. If you kill one, a new demon of the same rank will be born in the demon city."


    "This should be what you people said, one decrease and one increase. There is always a fixed number."


    Everyone was silent.


    Then this battle only consumed the strength of human beings?


    The demons couldn''t be killed at all.


    [Master, is this the way of heaven? Is the way of heaven allowing demons to exist?]


    The Jasper Turtle muttered.


    Xiao Muge could not answer this question.


    But he already understood why the demons wanted the cleansing pill.


    "We don''t want to be a container of demonic energy. We want to cultivate on our own to make our demonic energy efficient. We can only try it with the pill." Mo Sang clenched his fists. "Look. Apart from demonic energy, can''t we open up an advanced path similar to human cultivation?"


    Qing Xuan sighed. "Whether the Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill can do this, I don''t know. Besides, it has been lost."


    "What!" Mo Sang and Mo Tu were shocked.


    The two demons gritted their teeth. "Even so, the army of ten thousand demons will not change their decision to enter the human world. Maybe after staying in the human world for a long time, they can find a way to absorb the spiritual energy."


    ''I see.''if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu finally understood.


    ''This is a serious problem.''


    The demonic essence was eternal.


    The total number of demons remained unchanged.


    You couldn''t stop killing them at all.


    It was no wonder that in the last war, human cultivators paid a heavy price. Finally, the demons retreated, but that was because a large number of demon generals and commanders died, and it took them a while to regenerate.


    The only way to avoid future troubles was to solve the problem from the root.


    "Since a thousand years ago, a large number of demons could only imprison their demonic energy inside their demonic essence. Everyone lost the ability to absorb demonic energy, so demonic energy in the demon realm is even more rampant."


    Mo Sang bowed his head.


    "According to the records left by the ancient demons, there was still the sun and the moon in the demon realm thousands of years ago. However, now the sky on the demon realm is obscured and there is no light all day long."


    Mo Tu gritted his teeth. "We used to have the same healthy animal meat and magical plants as in the human realm. But later, there was too much demonic energy. Those edible things mutated and became something even dogs won''t eat!"


    Master Su raised her eyebrows.


    This was the imbalance of the ecological environment.


    Originally, the demons could continuously absorb demonic energy. The demonic energy in their environment reached a comfortable level suitable for demons to live in.


    But now the concentration of demonic energy was too high, making these local demons feel unable to survive.


    It couldn''t make them stronger and the environment was harsh.


    It was only then that they thought about the human world.


    "I guess I get it."


    Su Yu looked at the two golden-horned demons.


    The best solution was not to make demons become human beings but to let demons absorb more demonic energy in the demon world.


    This was a question of environmental governance.


    If the demonic energy returned to its ecological balance, the demon world''s vegetation and beasts would gradually recover.


    Who wanted to leave their hometown and make a living on someone else''s land when their home was comfortable?


    "It''s hard to go back..."


    Mo Sang, who knew everything, sighed.


    "According to the murals left in our demon city, we used to be the same as human cultivators. There are meridians in our bodies. After absorbing the demonic energy to a certain extent, the meridians widen and demonic essence appears."


    "But now, we have a lot of demonic energy, but we don''t have the meridians that could run the demonic energy."


    "So, it can only be imprisoned in our demonic essence."


    Hang Wan''er, Lu Yizhou and the others looked at each other and turned to show strange expressions.


    "This problem, Second Senior Sister will know."


    "Second Senior Sister can even make a golden core pill!"


    "What! Can you make meridians too?"


    Mo Tu couldn''t believe it. He looked at Su Yu, only to feel that she was shinier than their golden demon horns.


    Master Su coughed lightly.


    ''There are many recipes.''


    "If you can, then you will be our master!"


    Mo Sang gritted his teeth. From the tattered spatial storage purse around his waist, he pulled out a pitch-black Demon River Water Duck and handed it to Su Yu respectfully.


    Its feathers had fallen out.


    Su Yu frowned and opened the duck''s lower body.


    "It''s barely usable. I''ll give it a try."


    Meridians... Master Su thought of the duck intestines at the moment.


    It was flexible, tough and hollow enough to hold... demonic energy.


    She was going to make spicy boiled duck intestines.


    This was also a quick dish. If the duck intestines were cooked for too long, they would become tough and hard to bite.


    You must set the timing perfectly. When the duck intestines were slightly rolled up, you reduced the heat.


    After waiting for some time, the two demons saw Su Yu taking out something with red oil.


    The roots meandered like meridians.


    Their eyes lit up but soon dimmed.


    Their demonic essence had been broken. Even if they had meridians, they were mostly useless, hey.


    They were sad but suddenly looked up in surprise.


    "Master Su, the head of the demon commander is Mo Mie!"


    "You can get him to try the Meridian Pill!"


    Mo Mie, according to what Mo Sang said, soon arrived at a forbidden hut of Nanxun in the mountain behind Zhiqiong Peak.


    He observed in the dark.


    Not long after, he saw a pair of red-gold and slender demon horns in the Treasure Pavilion.


    Just now, his heart was surging, but his face changed suddenly. He turned into black smoke and retreated a hundred feet.


    ''It''s too late!''


    In the blink of an eye, a guy with a hat on his head and a muslin cloth tied on his hands, which was even more suspicious than his demon general''s black robe, blocked his way!


    "Your Excellency is visiting Zhiqiong Peak. Why do you need to be sneaky? Please."


    When the man in the bamboo hat opened his mouth, the demon screamed badly.


    But as soon as he breathed, Hang Wan''er, Lu Yizhou, Wei Zhao and others appeared beside him.


    Qing Xuan, Taoist Mu and Elder Zhang were all here.


    Mo Mie closed his eyes.


    He thought that he was much stronger than Mo Sang and Mo Tu. As long as he burned some demonic energy, his escape speed would be much faster than that of human cultivators.


    But who would have thought that this man in the bamboo hat was several times more tyrannical than him and that he could not escape?


    "If you want to kill, then kill!" Mo Mie was convinced.


    Although he was unwilling, stronger demons had always eaten the weak. All demons had nothing to say.


    But when he opened his mouth, a cloud of red mist winding like a string was shot into his mouth by the man in the bamboo hat.


    Mo Mie: ...


    He was about to vomit it out.


    However, Xiao Muge approached in one breath. He stretched out his hand to hold down his jawbone. "Chew."


    Mo Mie: ...


    ''Is this a new way of abusing demons?''


    While he was thinking, the hot oil rushed into his throat.


    In one breath, the demon moved his mouth.


    With a big gulp, he swallowed.

 CH 89

    Chapter 89 - Princess Bed Egg Waffle


    The spicy duck intestines were just slightly cooked. They were taken off the fire in time and finished cooking by relying on the residual temperature of the hot oil. The duck intestines were completely cooked but still tender and remained crispy.


    At this time, the toughness and smell were not much. It was not difficult to chew between the teeth, but it still had a deep fragrance. The texture was thin. Every time you chew, the sauce and red oil that had been absorbed fill your mouth with bold excitement.


    Spicy, tender and crispy. No matter how you chew it, it was not boring. It was even addictive.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Just as Mo Mie swallowed it, the delicious aftertaste permeated again, urging him to take another bite.


    ''This is addicting.''


    When the demon came back to his senses, he shouted, "What are you feeding me - gulp."


    He swallowed.


    His body instinct was one step faster than his mind.


    He pressed his neck, trying to spit out the thing that might be poisonous.


    After a while, the spicy heat came up, and it was clear and mellow in his mouth.


    Mo Mie glared and looked at Xiao Muge.


    But the other party obviously did not intend to give him another one.


    On the contrary, a slender female cultivator with bright facial features and a calm expression, who was not at all scared in front of him, Mo Mie, the leader of the twelve demon generals, took a step forward with a vegetable spoon.


    A jade slip flew towards him.


    [The Seven-Story Five Elements Secret Pagoda of the Human World 100-year Labor Contract]


    Mo Mie: ...


    He sneered, "Human cultivator waste. You cultivate in such an environment of heavenly and earthly treasures but are still not able to soar for many years! I will not let a waste like you step on me, nor will I betray demons for waste like you."


    While he sneered, he also saw the five-element spirit keys and the seven-story secret palace glazed pagoda around Su Yu''s belt, which was decorated with silver rope.


    Mo Mie squinted. "Are you that Su Yu?"


    He knew about Su Yu.


    Mei Youde told them before that Nanxun''s Su Yu was the most dangerous and must be removed first.


    But the Demon Lord didn''t believe in Mei Youde at all.


    Human beings had always used strategies.


    This might be a trap, or it might be the personal grudge of that Mei Youde, the waste.


    Unexpectedly, he, Mo Mie, fell into the hands of Nanxun''s Su Yu today.


    What Mei Youde said turned out to be true.


    "Unless I die, I will follow the Demon Lord for eternity!" Mo Mie said.


    "What''s the use of killing you?"


    The Jasper Turtle laid on Xiao Muge''s hat. It spread out its two thin claws and couldn''t help but speak.


    "If you die, the demon world will be delayed for a hundred years at most. Then a demon general with the same strength as you will be born. We can''t kill demons. Your companions have told us."


    Mo Mie was stunned for a moment. He immediately swept his demonic energy around and found that in the corner, there were Mo Sang and Mo Tu, who were timid and did not dare to look at him.


    "How dare you tell them all the secrets of the demon world?"


    He was furious, but he saw two helpless little white faces.


    There were two golden horns on the foreheads of Mo Tu and Mo Sang, but the two had no demonic energy. The demonic essence in their body was also broken.


    Only their powerful flesh remained.


    Mo Tu bowed his head. "Sang and I can''t go back anymore. Take a closer look. We are already from the city, cough no, we are not demons anymore."


    Mo Mie: "..."


    "Trash! Human cultivators are just deceiving you! Do you think you can survive by staying in the human world? Can you absorb spiritual energy?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The two demons answered at the same time.


    After they glanced at each other, they flinched a little. "Master Su promised us that as long as we sign a century labor contract, and if we work hard and don''t harm the human world, she will shape our meridians, dantian, golden core and Nascent Soul for us..."


    Mo Mie: "?"


    "How is it possible? Sang, all of your books have been read into the belly of a dog?"


    Mo Sang was surprised. "You just took a Meridian Pill. Didn''t you feel anything abnormal in your body? Aren''t your arms and feet itchy?"


    ''It''s a little itchy.''


    As he spoke, the corner of Mo Mie''s eyes twitched.


    But when he was dying, would he scratch his itch in public and look inside his body?


    Mo Mie glared at him.


    Sure enough, the food that human beings fed him was poisonous!


    ''What Meridian Pills... um!??''


    The demon bowed his head for a moment.


    After he was busy looking inside his little finger that has been itchy since just now.


    He was dumbfounded!


    The root of his little finger actually formed a slender, hollow, thin tube in his body.


    While he was speaking, the itch had already spread to his forearm. The slender tube had grown to his forearm!


    The dark and chaotic demonic energy in his body was originally scattered in his flesh and blood, but at this moment, there was a small cluster of demonic energy rushing in as if it had found its home.


    As if listening to a command, they slowly poured into the thin tube in his forearm and gradually drilled inside the tube!


    ''This, is this a meridian that only human cultivators could have?''


    ''No.''


    Mo Mie was stunned and took a step back in shock. He felt fear and joy while pressing his left forearm.


    It could accommodate the demonic energy and allowed the demonic energy to pass through smoothly... This was the demon meridian that appeared on the murals of the demon realms thousands of years ago.


    In the scripture, this seemed to be called the Demonic Sun Small Hand Magic Sutra!


    ...He now had a demonic meridian! In half of his little finger?


    Mo Mian clutched his arm, his heart beating wildly.


    But he was taken aback.


    Originally, there were a few scattered demonic essences on his arm, but one of the firefly-like demonic essences actually stopped and remained at the tip of the little finger.


    It was like it had reached its home.


    "Shaoze Point." Taoist Mu spoke in shock.


    [T/N: It''s an acupuncture point, approximately 0.1cm under your pinky finger''s nail.]


    The demonic essence of demons actually corresponded to the human body.


    Even their meridians were consistent with human cultivation.


    As everyone looked at each other dumbfoundedly, the meridian from Mo Mie''s left little finger had reached the elbow of his forearm. Several demon essences also swarmed at fixed points.


    From Shaoze acupoint at the distal end of his little finger to the anterior valley acupoint at the end of his little finger... all the way to the Xiaohai acupoint on the inner side of his elbow.


    Whether it was the Five Spirits or the Nanxun elders, they all had weird expressions.


    Could it be that thousands of years ago, or even earlier, humans and demons were not mortal enemies but the same species?


    "Mie," Mo Sang breathed a sigh of relief, "I didn''t lie to you, right? If you come here, not only can you beautify your horns, but there are also other good things."


    Mo Tu nodded and touched his forearm in the same position.


    Obviously, he consumed half a Meridian Pill.


    Mo Mie was about to speak when the jade slip floating in front of him suddenly expanded.


    [The Seven-Story Five Elements Secret Pagoda of the Human World 100-year Labor Contract]


    [Twelve standard vessels, eight extraordinary veins.]


    [You can get it by signing this deed. However, you need to swear that you will not oppose human beings and obey Su Yu, the master of the Seven-Story Five Elements Secret Pagoda, in order to repay the debt of this Meridian Pill.]


    [After a hundred years, Su Yu will retain the renewal right of this contract.]


    [In addition, depending on your performance, a decision will be made whether to give you a chance to create the golden core and Nascent Soul.]


    Mo Mie couldn''t help slandering in his heart.


    Human cultivators really did a good job.


    Su Yu pondered. "I won''t force you. It''s okay not to sign."


    After she said this, she put away the remaining Meridian Pills.


    Mo Mie was under the eaves and had to bow his head.


    Mo Mie lowered his head for a moment: "...I will sign."


    Even if he didn''t sign, human cultivators wouldn''t let him leave today.


    He took a deep breath. "But I don''t want to work with other demon generals. I''m only interested in higher-level demon commanders and demon master positions."


    Half of his brand-new meridians were faintly hot. The demonic energy rose in his body, eager for more.


    "I can help you, but I won''t do it until I am strong. Once I''m discovered by the Demon Lord, he will detonate my demonic essence."


    Zhiqiong Peak was eerily silent. Only the wind and trees moved.


    As well as the group of brothers and sisters, who turned to look at Su Yu with admiration.


    Mo Tu coughed. "Master Su also has a magic pill that hides demonic essence and prevents the Demon Lord from discovering it."


    Mo Mie: "??"


    He was silent and then he made a sound, "Like your demonic essence?"


    The two Demons: "..."


    Su Yu: "..."


    "Cough," Master Su spread her hands awkwardly. "Don''t be afraid, I already have an improved version."


    The thumb-sized fried buns and glutinous rice dumplings previously were too heavy. Not only did they not cover up demonic essence, but they also caused perforation of the "digestive tract".


    After a day of thinking, she had a new idea.


    Hong Kong-style bubble egg waffles.


    Puffy, soft, round like a small fruit, and neatly arranged like a checkers board.


    Each bubble was semi-hollow.


    If you tore it in half, you could clearly see that the crispy skin of the top half of the egg waffle was like a golden egg roll. However, the upper half was hollow, and the bottom half was soft and dense.


    Then she hid red beans in the middle to add a little sweetness. Double the heat and double the happiness.


    Su Yu felt that the hollow position just left space for demonic essence as if giving it a soft bed with a bedspread.


    It could not only isolate the demonic essence but also prevent them from breaking and making them uncomfortable.


    It would not affect the work of each demon in her kitchen.


    Capitalist Su, no, Master Su thought this was very suitable.


    "If you are willing to try, this is the Demonic Essence Princess Bed Pill - bubble egg waffle version."


    Master Su spoke regardless of the stunned expression of the three demons, who were shocked by the long name of the pill. She entered the back kitchen with her hands behind her back.


    "I really envy you, Mo Mie."


    Mo Tu couldn''t help but watch Su Yu with emotion.


    "Hey, if I knew there was a hundred-year labor contract and I just signed it, my demonic essence would not be broken."


    Not only was it not bad, but the demonic essence could also sleep in a princess bed.


    Who had it? Who had slept in a princess bed?


    Anyway, he thought that Mo Mie''s demonic essence had never lied on a princess bed!


    But his own demonic essence was broken.


    Mo Tu lowered his head and wiped the corners of his eyes, trying to hold back his tears.


    "When the time comes, let me see how your demonic essence sleeps on the princess bed."


    "..."


    Everyone in Nanxun looked at each other.


    Hang Wan''er swallowed. She also wanted her Nascent Soul to sleep on a princess bed.


    She put her hands on her hips and looked at the frustrated Mo Tu and Mo Sang. She encouraged, "Continue to make more golden demon horns. As long as you all work hard, are diligent and focus on getting contribution points, even though your demonic essence is broken, my Second Senior Sister can make it up for you."


    Three Demons: "...!"


    "Second Senior Sister can make meridians. What''s so hard about demonic essence?"


    Hang Wan''er was full of confidence.


    Yu Dong had already made up his mind. "I''ll give you a calculation of the value of the twelve vessels and the seven odd veins. See if you can afford it in a hundred years!"


    The three demons could not help but feel a heavy weight on their shoulders.


    "I heard that the demonic energy is dark and damp and has the power to destroy?" Yu Dong said.


    After a while, when Su Yu carried the egg waffles in the oil paper bag and walked out of her small kitchen, she saw that there was no one standing outside.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Qing Xuan, Taoist Mu and even Xiao Muge have all floated up in the air.


    Hang Wan''er and the others all used flying swords and magic weapons.


    From the door of her back kitchen, all the way to the mountain behind Zhiqiong Peak, there was a pungent smell.


    At a glance, she saw that there were long-haired fermented stinky tofu and long-haired semi-finished fermented bean curd...


    And the black aura lingered between the hands of one demon.


    He even brought out two jars of cheese.


    Stinky tofu was fermented by two kinds of molds, Aspergillus and Mucor.


    Fermented bean curd was the fermentation of Rhizopus or Mucor with strong protease activity.


    The fermenting bacteria of cheese was lactic acid bacteria.


    Mo Mie coughed. "Can this be sold for spirit stones?"


    Su Yu gave him a deep look.


    Unexpectedly, when a demon put down their butcher knife, they could produce fermented ingredients.


    Master Su raised her lips.


    She handed him the egg waffle. "Try today''s staff meal."


    Mo Mie:


    Master Su would not mistreat any hard-working and serious kitchen staff.


    This freshly baked egg waffle was rolled up and placed in an oil paper bag.


    When Mo Mie took it, he felt as if he was holding the clouds in the sky.


    ''How can it be so soft?''


    ''Can this really be a bed for demonic essence? Cough, can it really cover his demonic essence?''


    Mo Mie bowed his head and saw the whole piece of egg waffles that were connected like chess pieces through the oil paper package.


    To be honest, it was a far cry from the shape of a bed.


    The soft yellow was like a goose egg. Just like the young ducklings he saw when he came to the human world, cute with tender feathers.


    The mild aroma of milk and egg surrounded him.


    After being undercover for the past few days, he did miss the familiar smell of Jinbamen''s disciples feasting on their cultivation.


    He couldn''t help swallowing.


    He was about to open his mouth and took a big bite of the rolled-up thing.


    But he stopped and reached out instead. With careful fingers, he twisted off a cute little ball of this chessboard-like elixir and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The moment he bit down, his demonic essence, which was violent in the past, was stunned.


    ''Crispy and soft.''


    With a click, his teeth first touched the crisp golden yellow of the skin and then fell into the endless softness.


    The soft, sweet and incomparably warm taste made his demonic heart weaken and stop to indulge in an instant.


    At least at this moment, the demonic essence in his body was quiet and no longer violent.


    As soon as he finished thinking about it, he found that his hands would move and unwittingly twist another bubble. He almost forgot why he was taking this princess bed pill, but he could not stop.


    It was soft, crunchy and warm that lasted forever.


    In the end, instead of carefully picking each bubble, he took the oil paper bag directly to his mouth and took a big bite.


    Let his entire mouth, between the two rows of powerful teeth, be filled with this cloud-like, golden, dense fragrance.


    The bite was extremely comfortable, but when you look closely, it hurt a bit.


    More than half of the  princess bed pill was eaten from the oil paper bag.


    Pleasure was short-lived.


    For the demons, most of their lives were endless bloodiness.


    However, Mo Mie didn''t have much time to sigh with emotion because he saw clearly that he was not in control and bit the last small piece of complete princess bed pill.


    Below it was a soft bed, and above it was a thin and crisp bed tent with semi-circular ridges.


    This was a round princess bed!


    That human cultivator did not lie to him.


    Mo Mie understood.


    The other two demons, the people of Nanxun and others, were stunned.


    Mo Mie''s movements were not very elegant, but a pale golden aura wrapped around him at this moment.


    He slowly floated up in the air and slowly laid down on his side.


    It was as if he was lying on top of softly padded layers of fluff. A layer of bed tent fell over his body.


    In that instant, everyone saw that the demonic energy in his body was also like this, gradually surrounded by the falling bed tent.


    Sure enough, the demonic essences all laid on the circular glowing princess bed!


    "I don''t seem to feel the threat of the Demon Lord anymore."


    Mo Mie suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was big and rough, with a tiger-like waist and dark skin. But he was lying on his side on a princess bed composed of a half-translucent golden aura and speaking kindly to them.


    Mo Tu and Mo Sang: ...


    Everyone in Nanxun had complicated expressions.


    Was it very easy to convert the demons? They felt more comfortable than ever.


    Originally, the demonic essences in the demons'' bodies, as long as they did not obey the Demon Lord, would detonate in their bodies at any time.


    Since inheriting the demonic essence with the power of the demon general, Mo Mie had always felt that he was constrained and threatened.


    But now, when the bed tent was completely down, this restriction and threat were gone.


    ''Peace.''


    ''In the bed, so at ease~''


    Mo Mie took a deep breath before stepping on the ground from the ''bed'' in mid-air.


    He kneeled down on one knee, stroking his demon''s heart with his hand, and reverently lowered his once rebellious head to Su Yu.


    "Master Su."


    "From today onwards, Mo Mie will obey your hundred-year contract!"


    For four hundred and ninety-two years, the fear that he would be detonated at any time if he performed poorly had always haunted him.


    And now, he signed a century-old labor contract with her.


    It was just a few more pieces of stinky tofu.


    The deed of contract work even had a clause that they only need to work for four hours a day.


    ''What fairy woman is this?''


    She didn''t enslave him.


    ''And¡ª''


    Mo Mie raised his dark and sullen face of submission. A trace of unnaturalness flashed. "Master Su, can you also give me a pair of golden pearl demon horns? I can do more work."


    ''Of course.''


    ''Crispy horns can be mass-produced in batches.''


    ''Cough.''


    Master Su waved her hand generously. "As long as you perform well, sending you eight or ten every month will not be a problem."


    Three Demons: ...


    ---


    "Huh? I feel that the demonic essence of Mo Mie has also disappeared!"


    The Demon Lord in front of the passage was furious. He shouted with a cold and violent voice.


    Mei Youde coughed and was already vomiting blood.


    "It''s Nanxun again!"


    He looked at the tall demon who was stuck at the entrance with an extremely ugly expression.


    "Demon Lord, there are still nine demon generals in the human world. Before the commander Mo Er has left the passage, we can''t let them move rashly!"


    Mei Youde clenched his fist.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to stand the backlash of these guys being killed.


    But when he just finished talking.


    Puddles of blood appeared in the eighth-grade Heavenly Book in his hand.


    There were exactly nine puddles!


    Mei Youde''s fingers were shaking.


    Soon, he heard the Demon Lord in the channel angrily slap Mo Er. "The nine demon generals are all in Nanxun... Their demonic essence had disappeared!"


    Mei Youde: ...


    Poof¡ª


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and it landed on the Heavenly Book.


    Nine mouthfuls.


    His breath quickly wilted.


    ''These demons are all useless!''


    "Until the channel is fully opened, you can no longer act alone!" Mei Youde dug the cover of the book.


    But Commander Mo Er, who was stuck at the entrance of the passage, sneered. He raised his arm with black energy and the hand entered the human realm.


    He was very confident and violent.


    "Mei Youde, do you think I''m so useless?"


    "I will go to places other than Nanxun first."


    Mo Er smiled. "Making riots and chaos is my style. It''s too stupid to destroy them upfront."


    Black aura suddenly drifted in all directions.


    Cold and wet, with a touch of unpleasant madness.


    Mei Youde looked down at the Heavenly Book.


    He saw an ink smudge and a round white cake gradually appeared.


    He didn''t know what that meant.


    ---


    Nanxun''s Zhiqiong Peak.


    Each disciple had found something to do.


    Some had a heart-to-heart talk with the nine demon generals who had just arrived¡ªtheir power was equivalent to the power of the human Divine Transformation.


    In one hand, they held a jade slip of the deed of labor contract, and in the other hand, they held a highly decorated jade box.


    Senior Brother Xiao Muge was guarding them.


    "What can the Demon Lord give you? Can he give you an elixir, a practice method, or a magic weapon? No, you are so pitiful!"


    Sixteenth Junior Brother, who had just become a Golden Core a short while ago, took courage. When the brutal demon was about to turn his face, he took out a pair of slender golden demon horns spreaded on the soft brocade in the first layer of the jade box.


    "Look."


    He took out the second layer of the jade box, opened it, and showed the Meridian Pill to the demon.


    "Look."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    He took out the third layer of the jade box, revealing the princess bed pill for demonic essence inside.


    "Dang dang."


    Nine Divine Transformation level demon generals: "..."


    They also had brothers, sisters and even children.


    Who didn''t want to let their clan and sect have golden horns on their heads and also meridians? They no longer need to kill each other and could also advance?


    The demon generals lowered their heads one by one.


    They signed the contract, which was spellbound by Xiao Muge.


    Even though they were a little frightened and didn''t know if their choice was right, they were eagerly looking forward to a new future. They were all arranged to go to their rooms in the backyard of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Then they saw Mo Mie, Mo Tu and Mo Sang.


    They looked at each other.


    Then looked at the others'' golden horns and smiled.


    "Very good, your arc looks handsome."


    "Tomorrow, Tu, Sang, teach me how to make golden horns as well. I''m in this position."


    "Take me to make fermented bean curd."


    "I can make cheese."


    "I''m in charge of pickles."


    Each position would get one hundred spirit stones per day during probation.


    After completing the probation period, they would get 150 spirit stones a day. If the amount exceeded the target, there would be a commission.


    This night, lying on the bed, the demon generals felt that they had some hope.


    Master Su also said that this was the case for the time being. Later, they must return to the demon world, optimize the environment of the demon world, and earn spirit stones from there.


    The demons grinned.


    On the next day, the back mountain''s fermented food workshop was busy, transporting batches of stinky tofu into Su Yu''s spatial storage bags. However, several sect disciples came anxiously from outside.


    Jiuyao Mountain''s Rong Xing, Qingrongmen''s Liu Ran, Shuilingmen''s Xue Ning, and the core members of several female cultivator patrols all had ugly expressions.


    "Master Su, we have been poisoned by demon''s aura."


    They were sane, but their hands were constantly moving.


    Their whole arm had turned black. When they held their flying swords, the flying sword was also damaged by them.


    Not only that, but their hands also tried to destroy surrounding houses, trees, and medicinal herbs everywhere.


    Even seeing Su Yu, they wanted to smash her iron pot.


    The corners of Su Yu''s mouth twitched. She quickly put the iron pot into her storage bag.


    In the blink of an eye, the demonic energy flowed through their arms and gradually climbed to their shoulders.


    "You are invaded by the chaotic and violent demonic energy."


    Mo Mie could see this at a glance.


    "At least at the level of a demon commander. I know a guy who masters the rioting energy. I can suppress one of you, but I can''t let the demonic energy disappear immediately."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand. The demonic energy in a small half of his meridian moved and demonic energy was forced to their fingertips.


    Liu Ran gritted her teeth. "If it really doesn''t work, just cut off my fingers!"


    Cultivators could reshape their bodies when they advanced to a Divine Transformation.


    But Mo Mie glanced at her. "It''s useless. The demonic energy is parasitic on your body. If you cut off the part, it will penetrate your body through the wound."


    Liu Ran immediately paled.


    Su Yu pressed her arm and probed with her divine sense.


    Mo Mie grinned. "Master Su, don''t worry. This bit of demonic energy will not kill you. Just let their hands show a certain degree of destruction. Only by constantly destroying objects around them will this demonic curse subside."


    But black vines grew from Liu Ran''s fingertips and slapped him in the face.


    Mo Mie: ...


    "Ah, sorry, my hands just don''t obey me. It''s uncomfortable not to break things!"


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Su Yu pondered, looking at Liu Ran''s dark fingertips.


    "Keep breaking things...?"

 CH 90

    Chapter 90 - Pita Bread In Mutton Soup


    After a while, Master Su came out of Zhiqiong Peak''s small kitchen and handed something to Liu Ran and other cultivators who had demonic energy in their fingers. One person got two sturdy buns. They were big and white, shining with a sixth-grade lustre.


    She smiled calmly at Liu Ran. "Destroy as much as you like."


    Liu Ran: ...if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Pita bread in mutton soup.


    The authentic way was for steamed buns to be torn up by the diners themselves. Then they were stewed in the mutton soup in the back kitchen.


    This bun was made of ninety percent dead dough because it had to be stewed. When it was served to the guests, it was only sixty or seventy percent cooked. It would still be hard and firm.


    [T/N: Dead dough is dough without any leavening agent that can make the dough rise. It is still edible, but just hard.]


    The big bun should be broken into small pieces like soybeans. For the old connoisseurs who were familiar with it, it took at least half an hour to break one bun.


    At the moment, this sixth-grade pill, the bubble bun of destruction, was harder, drier, firmer and more difficult to break.


    "As much destruction as you like."


    "If it''s not enough, there are more."


    Su Yu took out three baskets of hard buns.


    Liu Ran and the others: "..."


    In Zhiqiong Peak, everyone was busy.


    Meditate and practice or deal with the flesh of beasts and spirit plants dragged back from the secret realm.


    These would be sent into the seven-story secret palace tower, cooked and sold to the majority of people in the cultivation world.


    They were very busy every day.


    But today, it was especially lively.


    There were several people who had been corrupted, each holding a giant bowl surrounded by baskets of white steamed buns.


    They couldn''t control themselves. When they wanted to destroy things, they just picked up a round and flat bun from the basket, put it in their hands and broke it to pieces.


    One splitted into two, and two splitted into four.


    If their hands feel uncomfortable, keep pinching it with their fingertips!


    For example, at this moment, Liu Ran took the steamed buns from the top and pinched them into pieces the size of fingernails.


    Their hands were very busy and a little hard.


    It was like a venting toy.


    After venting, their fingers would have less and less demonic energy.


    "How is it?" Su Yu asked with concern.


    Liu Ran nodded, pinching again and again, gradually becoming proficient. "It''s just hurting my hands. The rest is good. No longer destroying my magic weapon."


    Jiuyao Mountain''s Rong Xing, who was also corrupted, secretly put a small piece of bun into her mouth and chewed dryly while holding the bun in her hand.


    She nodded again and again. "Thanks to this pill. After I got the trick, it was clear all the way. On the way to Zhiqiong Peak, I watched as my hands rubbed mud and threw dirt everywhere. Many cultivators stared at me, but I couldn''t stop my hand."


    Everyone: "..."


    "It''s finally better now." Rong Xing grinned.


    Even if this bun could be eaten and had a grain-like fragrance, it was too dry and tasteless, making it difficult to swallow.


    Su Yu nodded again and again. "Well, this is only a semi-finished product."


    Rong Xing: ...


    ''Is it too late to spit it out?''


    ''Wait a minute. The semi-finished product is already a sixth-grade pill?''


    "You can chat and smash at the same time. It''s best to pinch them into the size of soybeans. The finished product will be better when you put them into the pot later."


    Su Yu gave them advice.


    Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads, focused on tearing buns and quickly filled a bowl.


    The demons on Zhiqiong Peak were silent.


    After a while, Mo Tu lowered his voice. "Master Mie, is this really the chaos, destruction, and killing demonic aura that Commander Mo Er used? It seems useless."


    Mo Mie: "..."


    It was worse than useless. It was no use at all. These broken buns were stained with a hint of demonic energy and they were quickly sent to Zhiqiong Peak''s small kitchen. There was a strong aroma of mutton soup wafting from it.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t fight her."


    Mo Tu glanced at him and shrugged. "I can''t do it."


    The demons were silent again and they all swallowed.


    ---


    "Mei Youde, don''t underestimate me and the demons! As you can see, I carry the demonic power of the curse of chaos!"


    Commander Mo Er stepped on the outside of the passage with half of his foot. He smashed a boulder by the side of the road with a single blow.


    A vortex of black mist appeared on the ground.


    Vaguely, voices and figures came from inside the mist.


    Mei Youde raised his eyebrows and looked over.


    Soon, they saw Liu Ran of Qingrongmen and Rong Xing of Jiuyao Mountain. Their fingertips were filled with black mist.


    "You actually got them. They are the chief disciples and elites of their sects." Mei Youde was pleasantly surprised.


    Mo Er smiled smugly. "Once possessed by my demonic energy, their flesh and blood will want to destroy everything in sight. They can''t control themselves at all and can only feel endless fear and despair!"


    He laughed as they shredded the objects that were glowing in their hands.


    After taking a closer look, Mo Er was overjoyed. "Tsk tsk, they even destroyed sixth-grade pills."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Mei Youde touched the scar between his fingers with pleasure.


    ''Destroy elixirs.''


    It was only ten breaths and they had destroyed a bowl full of six-grade pills. Now the bowl was full of pill dregs.


    These dregs were still stained with the demonic energy leaking from their fingertips. Obviously, they would soon lose their medicinal power and be completely destroyed.


    "As expected of the commander of the demon race," Mei Youde finally felt relieved. "Destroy their elixir reserves first, good."


    Mo Er was proud and was about to reach out to end the image.


    However, he saw that the sixth-grade pill dregs were taken away and poured into a steaming double-eared iron pot by a pair of clean hands.


    This plain hand sprinkled a little green onion into it.


    With a swoosh, after the spirit fire was simmering, the iron pot was lifted by these unremarkable hands. The soup was poured into a giant bowl painted with a few pine branches.


    Immediately, seven or eight points of demonic energy were lost.


    Commander Mo Er: ...


    Soon, the hand scooped another spoonful of red and bright chili sauce, piled it in the corner of the bowl, and placed some green fragrant sage cut into small pieces next to it. These red and green materials also took out the remaining two or three points of demonic energy and it was all completely gone.


    Mei Youde: "..."


    In an instant, the black fog tracking array lost its screen time.


    Obviously, the demonic energy was burnt out and the tracking was broken.


    The audio and video became out of sync.


    There were two last remaining voices before everything was gone.


    "It smells so good~"


    "Is this the seventh-grade pill that I participated in making together?


    Mei Youde: "..."


    Mo Er: "..."


    In half a breath, Commander Mo Er moved back half of his foot from the human world and disappeared.


    Mei Youde, clutching his chest, realized that his ribs were broken.


    ''Backlash!''


    ''That idiot''s way is chaos and slaughter, and he must be able to do it?''


    ''Destroying sixth-grade pills, but casting them into a seventh-grade pill!''


    ''This waste of demon, it seems that they are here to kill him, Mei Youde!''


    He vomited another mouthful of blood on the Heavenly Book, only to realize that the painted white round cake had become a little fragment at this moment...


    It seemed to be prophesied.


    Mei Youde''s eyes went dark.


    ---


    "Seventh-grade...?"


    Everyone at Zhiqiong Peak was also shocked.


    Everyone looked at Su Yu, but Su Yu looked at Liu Ran''s fingers, which were now clean.


    "Incorporating the demonic energy of the great commander, a sixth-grade pill was reheated and turned into seventh-grade?"


    Taoist Mu and Qing Xuan''s eyes both lit up.


    The demons didn''t expect it either.


    Could their demonic energy be combined with spiritual aura to make higher-level medicinal pills?


    The demonic energy could become elixirs?


    "It''s also normal," Wood Spirit understood after thinking for a moment. "That commander is equivalent to the peak of the Spirit Severing stage. If ordinary demons can absorb his demonic energy, it would be a great supplement."


    Su Yu was only at the peak of Nascent Soul.


    Usually, her current highest level was sixth-grade medicine pills and magic weapons. But it could be integrated with the Spirit Severing demonic energy, which improved the quality of her elixir by about 10%.


    Su Yu nodded. "It seems that the commander has some use."


    Master Su had long said that the most important thing to improve the quality of a dish was in the ingredients themselves.


    The height of the ingredients determined the upper limit of a dish.


    The skill of a chef was nothing but to present the true essence of each ingredient.


    "Well, then you can try it."


    Su Yu was also very curious about the taste of this seventh-grade elixir with demonic energy.


    But for fear of adverse reactions from the integration of demonic energy, Mo Mie and Mo Tu volunteered to taste test the elixir for them!


    The two demons almost fought with each other.


    In the end, Mo Tu was almost beaten and broke his hand and Mo Mie was decided as the winner.


    Mo Tu''s determined spirit of not being afraid to be disabled was also recognized by Su Yu. He was pitifully allocated a small bowl.


    Su Yu made Shuiweicheng''s version of bubble bun in mutton soup this time.


    The broken buns were in the middle and the mutton soup with oil drops floated around the buns like a moat surrounding the city.


    The meat was stewed to a crisp and sliced thick and large in the bowl of soup with a bit of noodles. It looked magnificent.


    The richness of the flavor revealed more of the stamina.


    "When taking it, slowly sip along the side of the bowl and into the mouth."


    Su Yu warned.


    The bean-sized buns had been boiled in the soup and became soft. It was only a little firmer than a normal bun.


    "Yes, Master Su!"


    The two demons squatted down solemnly, holding the bowl and nodding.


    They immediately followed what she said. Holding the bowl, use chopsticks along the bowl surface and pull it into your mouth.


    Suddenly, the top of the bamboo chopsticks poked into some red chili peppers, bringing out a little redness into the soup. They wrapped three or four soft buns that had softened a little bit, added a bit of green onions, and sipped along the mellow soup.


    The steamed buns, which were full of soup, were soft and smooth. They had just the right tenacity that didn''t make their teeth strain.


    Chopped chili also made this thick soup full of oil drops tasted beautiful and not greasy.


    Two demons'' first mouthful could still maintain a little of their demon general demeanor.


    After a while, their chopsticks slammed and squeaked, but they couldn''t stop. Not even a small piece of bun was spared and not even a sip of hot soup was left.


    ''Fresh.''


    "Ah-"


    Holding their belly that was flowing full of heat, the two demons sighed comfortably.


    Mo Mie closed his eyes and savored the delicious spicy fragrance in his mouth.


    Then he heard Mo Tu shivered with excitement. "I... my broken demonic essence was repaired..."


    After eating the soybean-like steamed buns, his perforated demonic essence was healed!


    With a snap, the bowl in his hand smashed to the ground.


    With trembling hands, he knelt down on one knee in front of Su Yu.


    "The old demonic essence has been broken. Today''s new demonic essence was given by Master Su."


    "From today onwards, I, Mo Tu, will belong to Master Su forever!"


    Su Yu didn''t have time to reply.


    Mo Sang trembled and ran up to her, kneeling beside Mo Tu on one knee.


    "Master Su, a hundred years will not be long and a thousand years will be just as fine. I, Mo Sang, am also willing to follow Master Su. I ask Master Su to give me a bun of destruction."


    ''Cough.''


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows, "After it was put into the pot, it already had a new name. Please call it the Bubble Bun of the Water Wall Elixir."


    "Bubble Bun of the Water Wall Elixir." Mo Sang recited it again.


    Liu Ran and the others had already served themselves a small bowl.


    The spirit stones fees had been taken away by Yu Dong with a smile.


    Several demons were also drawing debts.


    The strong aroma of mutton permeated the top of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Everyone was sweating profusely.


    Liu Ran felt a little hot between her fingers, especially the place she used to break buns.


    Looking down, she hesitated. "My fingers seem to be getting stronger?"


    "Me too¡ª"


    Lu Yizhou stroked the strings with ten fingers.


    The fourth-grade strings he had just bought snapped.


    Su Yu hissed.


    "Second Junior Sister, their fingers were like a demon''s finger. They have become stronger."


    Xiao Muge opened his mouth while pressing his hat.


    "If they continue to strengthen themselves, maybe they can fight thunder tribulations when they cross the calamity. They can... use their hands."


    Everyone: "..."


    Heavenly thunder landed, and they reached out and poked at it?


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Su Yu also pressed her eyebrows.


    ''Breaking the steamed buns also takes them to practice Nine Yin White Bone Claws?''


    [T/N: Nine Yin White Bone Claws is a legendary kungfu move from The Legend of the Condor Heroes.]


    ''Tribulation thunder come, and catch catch catch?''


    This image was so wonderful that Master Su dared not to imagine it.


    But Xiao Muge folded his arms and told her sincerely. "If at least ten times stronger, it may be beneficial to cross the tribulation."


    Su Yu quickly grasped the point. "Ten times?"


    It sounded like they had to capture the demon commander and they needed his demon power to break the buns?


    Cultivation could strengthen your body.


    But Mo Mie squatted on the ground and shook his head after sensing it.


    "I can''t feel any demonic energy anymore. The commander may have returned to the demon world."


    Everyone in Nanxun was disappointed.


    Five spirits felt pity.


    Seeing their expressions, the demons wanted to raise their arms and shout, ''Can you show a little fear of the demons?''if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Instead, they were looking forward to it.


    The five spirits originally wanted to find the entrance to Mei Youde''s passage and blocked it. Now, they changed their idea. "Rather than block it, I think it is better to let the demons come out of the passage."


    Elder Zhang also nodded. "Don''t open the passage too much. It''s good to be able to let one or two demons pass at the same time."


    In this way, they could make a pot of finger-strengthening elixir.


    Perfect.


    The corners of Mo Mie''s mouth twitched. He quickly opened his bags from left to right with both hands and quickly let his stinky tofu ferment for fear that all his demonic energy would be drawn into alchemy.


    He muttered and said, "According to the original plan, in twenty-seven days, the Demon Lord will bring the army out of the fully opened passage."


    The crowd pondered.


    Twenty-seven days.


    Then they could fight the thunder with their fingers together!


    "But now that something is wrong with us, the Demon Lord must have noticed it." Mo Mie quickly added. "The frenzied demonic energy from your arms must be the temporary arrival of a Demon Commander, isn''t it? It is either Mo Er or Mo Sha. Both of them are extremely tyrannical, which will affect the bodies of all the demons and their degree of violence will increase."


    But he coughed quickly.


    "He probably found out that Master Su had made his demonic energy into pills just now... So he fled."


    Everyone was embarrassed.


    "I can find a way to get him out."


    Mo Mie looked at his left forearm with a complex expression.


    He performed well just now. He made a lot of stinky tofu and got three Meridian Pills. At this moment, he had completely grown a complete meridian for his fingers.


    The demonic essence in his body was settled like human acupuncture points.


    Mo Mie took a deep breath. "Actually, a hundred years ago, many demon generals suspected that there was something wrong with the Demon Lord. Otherwise, why is he the only one who can advance, but none of us can?"


    This was not the case before.


    This bizarre phenomenon began to appear thirteen hundred years ago.


    The group of demon generals and demon commanders who followed the Demon Lord at that time had long since disappeared.


    Since none of them could advance, demon generals would be replaced every 500 years at most, while demon commanders would be replaced once every 800 years.


    Only the Demon Lord seemed to be immortal.


    "Whether it''s Mo Er or Mo Sha, their time limit is almost here. I can use the Meridian Pill and the princess bed pill to lure them out of the passage again."


    "Maybe they have long suspected the Demon Lord, but they couldn''t go against him before. They would be noticed if they had a little thought."


    But now there was a princess bed pill. It was different.


    Comfortable and safe.


    The all-inclusive arched bed tent provided a high degree of privacy.


    Mo Mie thought that they could unite with more demon leaders. The closer they were to the Demon Lord, the higher the chances of them knowing about his anomaly.


    Everyone in Nanxun, as well as the rest of the sects, was lost in thought.


    "Where is the passage opened by Mei Youde?" Earth Spirit couldn''t help asking.


    She couldn''t perceive it.


    Mo Mie shook his head. "Every few hours, Mei Youde will move the passage. He has a passage that he can open and stuff into his eighth-grade treasure book at any time. We don''t know where he is at the moment. It''s the Demon Lord who contacted him unilaterally."


    Earth Spirit frowned.


    This was passive.


    If they couldn''t find the passage, they could only wait for the demons to be tempted to come out.


    If the other party didn''t come out, they couldn''t drag the other party out of the passage.


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows when she saw Xiao Muge holding a bowl of bubble bun in mutton soup with no spiritual energy and eating them like a standard snack.


    "Is it possible that we can open several passages to the demon city and surround them?"


    "???"


    Hang Wan''er took a deep breath.


    Second Senior Sister, she was still as brutal as ever.


    Compete with whoever, and ''capture'' whoever!


    As long as there was a demon, there was a princess bed pill for demonic essence. Their meridians could be established to absorb the demonic energy in the demon realm.


    The harsh environment with too much demonic energy in the demon realm would be improved and there was no need to snatch the spiritual energy of the human world.


    Of course, these demons would also pay corresponding labor.


    When the labor contract was signed, each of them would be stamped by the eldest senior brother and they could not violate the terms of the 100-year contract.


    After twenty-seven days, all the demons would become Second Senior Sister''s workers in the seven-story ancient secret palace tower.


    Millions?


    There was only a million army of Young Master Su from the Ancient Secret Palace!


    Everyone present, including the demons, casted their trembling eyes on Master Su.


    They saw her standing with her hands behind her back, her eyes like stars and her expression was strong and confident.


    It seemed like she had mastered the entire demon city.


    ---


    Two days later.


    Xiao Muge searched the four realms and found the twelve places closest to the Demon Realm.


    Earth Spirit casted Everything Under the Heaven is Earth. Together with the demons, they located a mountain wall in the east of the demon city where Commander Mo Er was.


    She drew an arch-like circle on the mountain wall.


    "Every eighteen hours, the demonic energy behind this wall will double."


    At this time, the barrier between the two realms was minimal.


    She stretched out her hand to make the mountain wall open like an arch.


    However, after Su Yu clearly saw the mountain wall, it was full of a violent vortex filled with demonic aura.


    This aura was more irritable than anything she had ever seen.


    Like a dragon absorbing water, several thick-armed dragons swung their tails in it, forming a powerful vortex of various sizes.


    Su Yu was still 30 feet away from this mountain wall, but her dress and hair were blown up as if it was about to be torn apart.


    "This grey fog is a bit like Mei Zhen''er."


    Hang Wan''er used the Five Immortal Ropes and poked an anchor into the ground.


    Su Yu nodded.


    It seemed that the grey fog was produced by the intersection of spiritual aura and demonic energy.


    In this vortex, neither human beings nor demons could easily pass through.


    "Mei Youde had the eighth-grade Heavenly Book and then obtained the formation inscription to open the passage."


    Taoist Mu took a step forward.


    His beard fluttered and the four Nascent Souls in his body came out.


    "If we don''t have this inscription, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    The bottom of his eyes gradually showed a storm-like vortex. His four Nascent Souls had an epiphany.


    Watching the ghostly hurricane nearby made him step into the Divine Transformation stage.


    Wind¡ª was a flow caused by heat and cold.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    It seemed that the two kinds of aura, spiritual aura and demon aura, intersected causing the hurricane here.


    They had to keep the wind at bay until the difference between hot and cold disappeared.


    "You can only stop it if you completely remove the spiritual energy or the demonic energy." Taoist Mu understood.


    ''How to remove it?''


    ''A vacuum cleaner or an air pump?''


    Su Yu took a step back and pressed her eyebrows.


    The principle of a vacuum cleaner was to use a motor to drive the blades to rotate at high speed. Then generate a negative air pressure in a sealed casing and absorb dust.


    The front end of an old-fashioned vacuum cleaner often had a slender hose nozzle, which could deftly go to every corner to absorb dust.


    Su Yu could not help but look at her Master, Taoist Mu, and the Metal Spirit.


    Metal Spirit - Spirit Severing level blade.


    Taoist Mu - the high-speed rotating wind of the Divine Transformation stage.


    The back of Taoist Mu''s neck felt cold.


    Su Yu soon turned her attention to several demons without spiritual energy in their bodies¡ªthe shells of negative spiritual energy.


    Everything was just so perfect.


    It was hard to make Master Su think wrong.


    "Stand three feet away, so you won''t be sucked in by this vortex."


    Su Yu was thinking.


    The front end of the ''vacuum cleaner'' must be installed with a three-foot-long hose nozzle. Su Yu thought about it and found it - macaroni.


    The shape of the macaroni was tubular and there were not only long-tube macaroni but also many types, such as bent tubes and inclined tubes.


    There were also thin tubes as small as a little finger, or thick tubes as thick as a thumb and look like a water pipe. The middle of a water pipe was like a small spoon, which could be stuffed with meat or mushrooms.


    Compared with noodles and rice noodles, these macaroni had a gelatinous texture and high tenacity. They were the material of choice for hose nozzles.


    She would try it once she thought of it.


    "Give me some time."


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    Everyone was solemn.


    Demons didn''t dare to say a word.


    No one dared to disturb her.


    Master Su retreated five feet away and asked Wood Spirit to plant wheat on the spot.


    The high gluten of macaroni was related to the grain strength used.


    She would use high-hardness wheat, which would not disintegrate for a long time. The chewiness was also much better than ordinary noodles.


    "Grow yourselves."


    "Be strong, be hard."


    Under the order of the Wood Spirit, the wheat in several experimental plants immediately grew.


    Su Yu experimented several times and finally used wheat No.3.


    Then she asked Metal Spirit to make the mold.


    The dough was extruded from the mold to form slender and hollow macaroni-like water pipes.


    Not long after, five-colored rays of light fell between her five-element cauldron.


    Su Yu waved her hand and three thick and bendable straws immediately flew out. It was a sixth-grade magic weapon.


    When everyone looked up to observe, Su Yu had already called them. "Come on, help me assemble it."


    "!?"


    The straw was obviously a consumable item relative to the motor assembly.


    Master Su especially prepared three long strips.


    Immediately, the ''Vacuum Cleaner'' began to operate.


    Wooooooooooooooo~


    Taoist Mu spun up a super high wind speed thanks to his eldest apprentice, Xiao Muge.


    The ''vacuum,'' which were the demons, holding the hose and putting one hand on another''s shoulder like a small train. They immediately felt a pure aura entering their bodies.


    A vacuum cleaner made of materials from the human world only worked on spiritual aura.


    As soon as they sucked in, the demonic energy didn''t move. Only spiritual energy rolled in and poured into the ''big straw''.


    Mo Mie soon felt that he was filled with spiritual energy. However, he couldn''t absorb or use them at all.


    The aura naturally overflowed and poured into the body of the demon behind him... Then went to Mo Sang...


    In an instant, the dense wheat grew...


    In front of them, the huge vortex gradually weakened, slowly turning from grey to dark grey.


    Su Yu stood on the brink of the restriction array built by everyone.


    The prohibition kept the spiritual aura and demonic aura around this place isolated from the rest.


    In this way, the spiritual aura at the mouth of the channel could be completely absorbed by the straw and would not be replenished.


    However, this was only a narrow passage wide enough for one person. The rich spiritual energy could not be consumed by just a few people and a few demons.


    The demons quickly sweated.


    Taoist Mu was also sluggish. After taking the tonic pill three times, he was reluctant to continue.


    Just after they saw success, the hose macaroni crackled.


    It couldn''t stand it either.


    "It''s okay. There are two more!"


    Hang Wan''er immediately picked up the damaged macaroni, looked at the demons, her master and her eldest senior brother, and encouraged them.


    "It was a success right away. The opening of the channel was almost as black as ink, and only the demonic energy was left."


    "When everything is done, we''ll be able to have a macaroni memorial service."


    Everyone: ...


    Suddenly they felt a new power.


    The demons: "..."


    Human beings were indeed more ruthless than demons.


    Finally, the second macaroni pipe was also damaged, as expected.


    Ink-like night fell at the entrance of the mountain wall.


    The entrance to the demon world opened.


    A creamy mushroom macaroni dish, hot and rich in milk, also came out of the pot.

 CH 91

    Chapter 91 - Finger Biscuits & Tiger Skin Chicken Feetif you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    A small passage opened on the east side of the mountain.


    The demon world was so close at hand.


    But everyone stopped.


    They were now waiting for the farewell ceremony for the scrapped ''vacuum hose''.


    Taoist Mu and Metal Spirit participated in the motor assembly just now, while Wood Spirit, Earth Spirit and Water Spirit were in charge of guarding the area. They were very tired and needed to rest.


    Immediately, Hang Wan''er stood up and spoke solemnly.


    "Just like the destruction of this hose, today, we commemorate that we humans and demons are united, working together and opening a passage to a new world."


    "As long as a demon is upright, he is a good demon. If a human is not upright, he is a bad person."


    "There is no good or bad about being human beings and demons. Let us remember the proof of our common struggle today¡ª"


    "Macaroni Vacuum Hose Elixir, go slowly." Hang Wan''er finished her recitation.


    The demons were all excited.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The demons were under the eaves and had to bow their heads to human beings.


    Although they signed a contract, they were afraid that these human cultivators would not really accept them.


    After everything was over, they would be killed or imprisoned forever.


    But now, they couldn''t help but silently turn their heads away and wipe the corners of their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that human cultivators would also commemorate the day when they worked together with demons.


    Even the Demon Lord would not give them such a commemorative ceremony.


    "It''s all because I, Mo Mie, was useless!"


    Mo Mie slammed hard. He was thinking of the hose magic weapon that sucked the aura just now, which was a sixth-grade weapon but was split into four or five pieces under his hand. The aura of the treasure was shattered and completely destroyed.


    "If my, Mo Mie''s demonic essence is stronger, I will have a thicker vein and won''t absorb spiritual energy too slowly, which causes this hose magic weapon to be overwhelmed."


    The less he absorbed, the slower the aura delivered to the next demon.


    This caused a lot of aura to be blocked in the pipeline, which accelerated the damage of the hose magic weapon.


    "I am also responsible."


    The demon standing in second place bowed his head deeply.


    "It''s all because I was too eager to perform. If we queue ourselves according to the thickness of our meridians, I shouldn''t be placed second in the line."


    The rest of the demon generals dropped their shoulders when they heard this.


    Their failures were inseparable from the two abolished sixth-grade magic weapons.


    If they made such a mistake in the demon realm, they would definitely be whipped.


    The demons were a little panicked.


    However, a flying sword with a peach wood tray flew in front of them.


    Before they could say anything, a fragrant smell came out from the tray.


    Hang Wan''er smiled at them. "Let''s take the wreckage of this magic weapon together. Remember what we learned today and mourn for it."


    The demons: ...


    Creamy Black Truffle Chicken Macaroni.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Yu had already carried a plate and started to enjoy it.


    "Today''s quantity is large. If not enough, I can add more."


    Two broken 30-foot-long tubes of macaroni were cooked in two large pots.


    As soon as she said this, the demons did not dare to linger.


    They immediately looked at the large stone-colored, shallow discs on the tray.


    There were scattered sections of broken goose-yellow macaroni hoses on this dark grey stone-coloured plate. Each of them was covered with a thick cream sauce.


    The shaved black truffles were put on top.


    Everyone could not help but look at Mo Tu.


    Mo Tu immediately raised his chest.


    This was the truffle he created together with Wood Spirit using his dark and damp demon energy after he took the mutton soup with bread, and his demon essence was repaired.


    Each piece was big and fragrant.


    According to Master Su''s words, this was the output of his labor.


    He should eat more.


    Mo Tu took out bamboo chopsticks to start eating, but Su Yu gave them each a silver fork.


    As soon as the fork pierced the macaroni, it also took a little of the thick cream sauce. It could pierce three or four macaroni in one go on its shiny silver tines.


    In order to remove too much milky greasiness, black vinegar was also added.


    In one bite, the dense cream hung on the outer part of the macaroni could be tasted. The milky fragrance was overflowing and was just perfectly combined with the acidity of the black vinegar, which was appetizing.


    The little pieces of truffles also revealed a moist forest smell on the tongue, like dewdrops rolling down from the pine branches, bringing a faint aroma of grass and soil.


    Mellow yet fresh, elegant but not frivolous.


    Multi-layered aftertaste was completely preserved in each tube of the macaroni.


    When they chewed a bite, it oozed out.


    Not only was it not greasy, but they also felt its value.


    "I cultivated this with my demonic energy?"


    Mo Tu did not expect it.


    Everyone was very comfortable.


    The macaroni hose ruptured because it was filled with too much aura. After eating it in this way, the aura that Taoist Mu and Wood Spirit consumed was instantly replenished.


    Facing the opening of the demon world passage, everyone was eager to proceed.


    "In addition to the main city where the Demon Lord is located, there are seven other smaller demon cities, all guarded by demon commanders. The commander we are looking for this time, Mo Er, is in the City of Wrath."


    Mo Mie opened his mouth.


    "Even ordinary demons must be very careful of the demonic energy of the City of Wrath."


    Several demon generals nodded.


    "Once possessed by their demonic energy, it is easy to become angry, violent, and unable to control oneself. You will want to destroy the things around you and even your same kind."


    Su Yu understood.


    She took a look at her storage bag. The white buns that could be torn to vent were already in place.


    She waved her hand. "Okay, then drive our mobile elixir truck in."


    "...!"


    Master Su''s strategy this time was to eat slowly.


    They would eat those demons slowly from the edge to the center of the enemy''s city without them noticing.


    Combined with the mobility of this food truck, it was easy to go into battle. Once the battle was over, they could quickly retreat, which was in line with the word "mobile".


    Yu Dong took out his abacus and began to calculate the value of each elixir.


    "This time, we have two tasks. One is to capture the enemy''s demon commanders, leaving the Demon Lord alone and helpless, and the army of 100,000 would be empty."


    "The second is to collect demonic energy, find new varieties of elixir and let the demons buy them. The more, the better."


    "Drive!"


    Yu Dong also waved his hand together with his second senior sister.


    The entrance of the passage seemed to be separated from the human world. It was pitch black and they couldn''t even see their own five fingers.


    The vortex was no longer there, but no one knew if something unknown and terrible was inside.


    Qing Xuan, Elder Zhang and Yan Yan had volunteered to join the search of Mei Youde''s squad, taking turns with other sects.


    Because they were patrolling the four realms, they did not come this time.


    Wei Zhao, Hang Wan''er and other core junior brothers and sisters followed Su Yu this time.


    Also accompanying them were the five spirits kitchen team, as well as the cyclone power, Taoist Mu, the law enforcer, Xiao Muge and Jasper Turtle, and the important lighting expert, Elder Hong Yun.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    After all, the passage was dark. It seemed to be a flat road and you could just walk in.


    However, Su Yu already smelled a rotten stench. Her exposed skin also felt an uncomfortable coldness and dampness.


    The dark, chaotic, irritable and other negative emotions were so thick that they all attacked her.


    In the demon world, even low-level ordinary demon soldiers would feel uncomfortable. Let alone human cultivators.


    After everyone walked a few steps, they all took out some spirit stones from their storage bag and took a deep breath.


    Su Yu made a gesture without hesitation. "Get in the truck."


    In an instant, a pumpkin carriage made by her cooking and refining, the sixth-grade magic weapon, appeared in the passage - their mobile food truck.


    In the compartment was a spacious kitchen that could accommodate about ten people.


    There were cooking countertops for cutting and prepping, cleaning water counters and three stove spaces.


    There were also windows on both sides, where food could be served and placed.


    Then a small bench, where Yu Dong collected money, was placed on the edge of the food truck window.


    The fully equipped mobile food truck would be open soon!


    After getting on the carriage, Master Su touched the stove, feeling a little excited.


    The exterior of the pumpkin carriage seemed to be plated with gold. The four huge wooden rollers, which served as the carriage''s wheels, quickly drove into the passage.


    Hong Yun lit up the road ahead like the sun for a moment.


    But the demonic energy was too strong. His light could only illuminate the distance of ten feet in front of the truck.


    Their sense of consciousness could not be used frequently here. There were uncomfortable negative and suppressed emotions everywhere, which doubled the consumption of spiritual energy and divine consciousness.


    "Master Su, we will hold up our demonic energy as a shield for you!"


    The twelve demons guarded the carriage and immediately acted as bodyguards and thugs.


    Mo Mie and Mo Tu were on the left and right, looking around alertly.


    The City of Wrath was not their main city and they were not familiar with it.


    "Here!"


    After they went through the passage for about five miles, there was light in front of them.


    A whole black-and-white world, as if it was splashed with ink, slowly unfolded in front of them.


    The dry and hard soil was black, the withered tree trunks were black, and even the three big birds, with a few strange-sounding calls that occasionally passed by, spread their broad black wings over their carriage.


    Light was casted from the sky, but it was very faint.


    It was as if a grey-black veil was casted in front of their eyes. Everything that entered their eyes was hazy and dark.


    "This is the outer wilderness of the City of Wrath. Generally, few demons will come here. The demon soldiers above the third rank live in the city or in the military camp outside the city."


    Mo Mie introduced the demon city to them.


    He pointed in the direction straight ahead.


    "If Commander Mo Er returns, he will also return to the city lord''s mansion in the center. The guards in the City of Wrath are said to be the loosest among the seven cities. We have a chance here."


    In the City of Wrath, anyone could be mad and irritable at any time.


    The demon soldiers guarding the city would not investigate carefully when they see a demon higher level than themselves, lest the other party suddenly get angry and attack them.


    "We''d better enter the city before the sky is completely dark and we can see nothing."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Their... pumpkin gold carriage was not very conspicuous as long as it was painted black.


    Just like the golden horns on their foreheads, which were being temporarily blacked out to hide in this dense fog environment. These swell-headed and crazy demons would not discover them at all.


    But as soon as Mo Mie finished speaking, he saw the mobile food truck, escorted and hidden by them, only moved a step towards the demon territory.


    One step, then stop.


    Twelve demon generals: "?"


    "We have arrived." Hang Wan''er explained to them.


    The demons: "?"


    ''What about driving in?''


    ''Just rolling the wheels once?''


    They looked back and saw the entrance of the City of Wrath in the distance.


    This was far from the center of the city.


    Su Yu smiled at them. "Generally, the food trucks are placed in places with the largest traffic flow."


    Hang Wan''er put her hands on her hips confidently and added brightly, "Where my second senior sister is is the place with the largest traffic flow."


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    Her Junior Sister swelled up again.


    She was looking at the future of this place.


    Once humans and demons established diplomatic relations, the passage here would be equivalent to a transportation hub, a subway transfer station.


    Master Su''s first food truck would be placed here.


    There would be a lot of people and a bright future.


    "Don''t worry. We will hand out flyers if the guests don''t come."


    ''Guests? Do you mean Commander Mo Er?''


    ---


    In the City of Wrath, inside the city''s main mansion, Commander Mo Er returned to his room and smashed the tiger skull on the bed with a violent fist.


    He failed to show off his skills in front of Mei Youde. The trace of demonic energy he released was refined and disappeared. He had to return to the demon world in a dreadful way.


    Just now, he was scolded by the Demon Lord in front of several other great commanders and he lost his face. He went all the way back to his city, but he was still annoyed.


    "Damn!"


    He clenched his fist and released his anger.


    ''The Demon Lord is a fart!''


    ''If you are so capable.''


    ''Why don''t you go out and kill Nanxun?''


    ''Just call me trash...''


    But as soon as he had this thought, the demonic essence in his forehead twitched. The piercing pain stirred his brain, about to tear him apart.


    Mo Er''s face sank instantly and he clenched his fist against his throbbing forehead.


    Even though he was already a commander-in-chief, one of the heads of the seven cities and only one step away from the position of the Demon Lord, he was just a puppet.


    If the Demon Lord wanted him to die, he would not survive tomorrow.


    A new demon would replace him soon.


    "Trash... that''s right."


    Mo Er gritted his teeth and took out a piece of paper from under his stone pillow covered in black mist.


    He immediately recited, "O great Demon Lord, you are my light. Please lead me forward."


    ''Bah!''


    "As long as you lead me, I, Mo Er, will smear the ground and charge for you. I will definitely make up for this omission!"


    ''I must find a way to get rid of the demon essence monitoring after the passage is opened in 27 days!''


    He was about to turn the page, but a strange oil paper suddenly fell out of the paper stack in his hand.


    Mo Er was startled and bowed his head.


    [What do you want? ]


    [Demonic essence, meridian, dantian, Nascent Soul, a stronger physique? ]


    [Power, demon stones, or a pleasant enjoyment? ]


    [Come to our mobile elixir truck. Your future is here. The address is... ]


    Mo Er: "???"


    Who cleaned his room and moved his things!


    And stuffed this false propaganda to him?


    He was about to tear the oil paper, but he frowned and teleported to the corridor.


    "Er Dong, where are you going!"


    In the black stone corridor, there was a little boy whose height had just reached his thighs. He looked like six or seven years old and wore the broken armor of a demon soldier in the City of Wrath. He was also wearing a leather cloak with many holes. The cloak was almost mopping the floor.


    This little boy looked like him, but his face was blackened on the left but white and tender on the right. He was holding a dagger in his right hand and looking stubbornly at him.


    He showed a few tiger teeth. "Nowhere."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, an ebony sign fell from his waist.


    [The main city demon youth competition. ]


    Mo Er was furious. "I said, you are not suitable for enlisting in the army! Play in the city with peace of mind! You are not allowed to go!"


    The child turned his face away, holding the dagger tightly.


    The three fingers on his little hand were wearing finger guards made of black iron. He was staring at the ground at this moment.


    "You yourself became the commander of the Demon Lord, Big Brother, but you won''t let me do it."


    "Are you afraid that I''m better than you, will inherit your demon essence and kill you?"


    Mo Er almost tilted his head in anger.


    Young demons competed. Once they won, they would be taken by that guy. In the future, they would be the next generation of demon commanders and demon generals.


    How could that be good stuff?


    He knew it but couldn''t say it.


    If he said it, that guy wouldn''t let him go.


    Mo Er covered his forehead. He was just thinking about the guy sitting on the throne and had a splitting headache.


    He didn''t speak and the little boy was even angrier. "I heard what my big brother sang in your room about the Demon Lord just now. Why can''t I be like you, fighting for the lord?"


    Mo Er: ...


    "Big Brother has always been on your own when you have good things. You never cared about me and were afraid that I would rob you. Just because I am not from the same mother as you? Then you leave me alone."


    After the little boy finished speaking, he turned his head and ran away.


    "Damn!"


    Mo Er took a deep breath.


    He soon ordered a guard hiding in the darkness. "Follow him and don''t allow him to go to the main city. Even if you have to break his leg, bring him back to me!"


    The little boy ran out and wiped his tears with his backhand.


    But the iron-shelled finger armor on his hands stung his face.


    His stubborn phoenix eyes widened, trying not to shed tears.


    But he was still sobbing.


    He turned around and saw two guards who were following him in the distance. He snorted even more and ran towards the city gates with his two short legs.


    But halfway through, he stopped.


    After his tears dried, he blinked.


    "Mobile elixir..."


    ''The oil paper that Mo Er just held¡ªwhat is it?''


    ''A stronger body.''


    ''Whatever I want, the mobile elixir truck can do it?''


    He turned around immediately, got rid of the two attendants and ran towards the wilderness outside the city.


    ---if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In the mobile elixir truck, Mo Mie had just released the invisibility pill state he took, revealing his figure.


    "Flyers... were sent."


    "In the City Lord''s mansion and the army."


    Su Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    She was processing some ingredients she had just found in the demon realm, black fungus, black mushrooms, etc.


    "But will he come?" Mo Tu scratched his neck.


    Don''t talk about Commander Mo Er. They hadn''t even seen half a demon in this wild ghost place.


    But soon, a young voice sounded in front of him. "Is it a mobile elixir truck? Can you make me the Demon Lord?"


    Mo Tu: ...


    Mo Mie: ...


    ...


    In the entire demon world, there was only one Demon Lord.


    From 1,300 years ago to the present, the Demon Lord had never been replaced.


    Today''s group of demon generals and demon commanders were born after the last war between humans and demons. That is to say, from the previous generation, even the previous previous generation, all served the same Demon Lord.


    Although the twelve demon generals in the food truck at the moment had asked themselves, more or less, and they had secretly thought that one day they would replace the Demon Lord, and even thought a little about the fall of the demon master, but¡ª


    For a large number of demon soldiers and ordinary demons with shorter lives, the Demon Lord was the symbol of the eternity of the demon world.


    "Child, where are you from?" Mo Mie didn''t understand and looked at the little boy who had not yet reached his waist.


    He found that the child''s face was half black and half normal.


    ''Hey, you want to be the Demon Lord when you only have half of the demon essence?''


    "Your parents never taught you to be loyal to the Demon Lord?" Mo Mie couldn''t help squatting down and looked directly at the boy in the demon armor and leather cloak.


    If his demon essence was complete, the better he was, the harder it was to escape the control of the Demon Lord.


    This child''s mind was dangerous.


    Little Er Dong bared his teeth but didn''t overdo it. "Didn''t you say that everything I want can be achieved here?"


    He looked up at the bronze carriage that was taller than his brother.


    The carriage was in the shape of a round teapot. The side walls were carved with lotus pond moonlight carving. The wheels on the charred mud on the ground were rolling out fine lines of water.


    And at the top of the carriage, there was even a curly vine of melon seedlings in dark green color.


    He was only a child. After a few more glances, he found it very interesting.


    However, he quickly returned to his senses. His black and white phoenix eyes earnestly looking at the demon in front of him.


    "Can you do it?"


    "If not, I''ll go!"


    Mo Mie: "..."


    ''M***er, I also want to be the demon lord.''


    But Su Yu, who was standing in the carriage, put her hands behind her back and stuck her head out with interest.


    Yu Dong took out his abacus and flicked it. "The price of becoming the Demon Lord is not low. At least tens of millions of high-grade demon stones, is this reasonable?"


    Little Er Dong gritted his teeth. The black iron finger cuffs on his hands released the dagger.


    "I don''t have that much, but my big brother has money."


    "Don''t think that I am young. I have reached the legal adult age of the demon race. I can use my big brother''s demon stones freely."


    The demons and the crowd: "..."


    Maybe everyone''s eyes were too straightforward.


    Little Er Dong''s ears were also hot.


    He lowered his head and rubbed his toes on the black muddy ground.


    Then, he took out three or four large demon stones from his pocket.


    "Then let''s not be the Demon Lord."


    Mo Mie breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then, he heard him say. "I want to be the lord of the City of Wrath first."


    "Are you the younger brother of Commander Mo Er?"


    The demons finally reacted.


    It was no wonder they didn''t expect that. The child whose height just reached their thighs in front of them was too different from the irritable and tall Commander Mo Er in their impression.


    They had also heard that Mo Er and his younger brother were not of the same mother. They were also more than four hundred years apart in age.


    He seldom took his younger brother out when he usually held meetings in the main city or went out to the army.


    Moreover, they all heard that Mo Er''s younger brother was born with a disability.


    Mo Mie immediately swept his gaze to the little guy. He wore what was obviously a worn-out cloak he had picked up by himself. He had imagined a discordant family battle between elders and children.


    But Little Er Dong was looking at the plaque on the ''food truck''.


    [Meridian Elixir, 10,000 middle-grade demon stones per half.]


    [Demonic Essence Princess Bed Pill, 10,000 middle-grade demon stones per 5 pieces.]


    [Other elixirs are negotiable.]


    Er Dong immediately looked into the exquisite small window of the carriage. "I want the third item, the other elixirs."


    He didn''t know where the mobile elixir truck came from, but he saw it on the paper held by his eldest brother.


    What Big Brother could touch must not be ordinary things.


    But Er Dong knew that his request was difficult.


    The demon generals and lieutenants he usually came in contact with couldn''t help him, let alone his little friends.


    He didn''t know if this elixir would work, but when he looked up, he saw Su Yu, who smiled at him and had a gentle face but bright eyes.


    His phoenix eyes froze.


    Maybe... she could.


    "Sister, I want to defeat my big brother and replace him as the commander."


    Er Dong bowed his head, took a deep breath, and said it all at once.


    "He often has headaches. I can feel that every time he comes back from work, the frequency and severity of his headaches are getting worse and worse."


    "I want my big brother to play at home. I will be the commander instead of him."


    The twelve demons were stunned.


    Yu Dong, who was planning to capture Mo Er and thinking about how much he would charge, also stopped in surprise.


    Su Yu smiled and beckoned to the little guy. "Can you tell your sister specifically? As the first order for this business, your sister can give you a 50% discount."


    Er Dong grinned immediately, but soon he pressed down the corners of his mouth, holding back his happy look.


    The little face with clear black and white sides imitated a mature demon''s appearance and nodded fiercely.


    "If you can''t do it, I won''t pay a penny!"


    "Then let me talk about my own situation first. I only have half of the demonic essence, but I have already been able to defeat a few demon teenagers from the reserve army of the City of Greed next door. The power gap between my eldest brother and me is probably the strength of a hundred demon generals."


    Mo Mie''s forehead twitched.


    ''So you know it!''


    "In addition..." Little Er Dong lowered his eyelids and pretended to inadvertently sweep the three black iron finger cuffs on his left hand. "Do you sell fingers?"


    Mo Mie: ...


    ''Finger cookies, yes.''


    ''Cough.''


    Master Su nodded, facing the anticipation of the child.


    ---if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    [Mo Er, your younger brother spent 10,394 medium-grade demon stones in the mobile elixir truck. Consumption item: Three Finger Elixir. ]


    [Commander Mo Er, your younger brother consumed 19,495 high-grade demon stones in the mobile elixir truck. Consumption items: Twelve Standard Vessels and Eight Extraordinary Veins Pills. ]


    [...Consumption of 14,355 high-grade demon stones, consumption items: Demonic Essence Princess Bed Pill. ]


    [...Consumption item: Fifth-grade battle axe demon weapon (tailored for children''s version). ]


    Mo Er was counting the number of troops that were going to the human world after 27 days and watching combat drills at the training grounds before returning to his army tent.


    As a result, seeing the constantly vibrating communication demon stone, he slammed over the commander''s seat and stood up.


    [Your credit limit in the mobile elixir truck has maxed out. ]


    [Today''s bill totals 860,000 high-grade demon stones. It is detected that you may not have enough deposit. Do you want to borrow money from the other six cities'' commanders or your friends? If it is not returned in time, the mobile elixir truck will come to your door to collect the debt - your demon city will be sold to pay it off. ]


    Mo Er: "???"


    ---


    In the mobile food truck, Er Dong was sitting in front of the black iron table with a bag of freshly baked cocoa crispy finger biscuits, a small steamer of chicken feet in soy sauce and three skewers of grilled sausages.


    His face was flushed and a little flustered. He didn''t know where to start.


    It took him a long time to seriously start with the fragrant, dark-surfaced biscuits (the cheapest).


    When he sat on the black iron chair, his two short legs could not reach the ground and he could only sway it.


    He looked up and saw a small sun-like sphere of light floating on his forehead¡ªthe spell casted by Elder Hong Yun.


    And in his ears, there was a clear and sweet qin sound like spring water - Lu Yizhou''s live music.


    A black lotus the size of a palm was blooming on the table.


    In the distance, Wood Spirit and Earth Spirit were studying the soil and plants of the demon world.


    They had just cooperated with the demons and they had spawned a few black wheat hybrids with demonic energy and aura, which were the source of the newly-baked biscuits.


    Er Dong couldn''t help shaking his little feet.


    Although it was expensive and he didn''t know if it would work, the mobile elixir truck was really interesting.


    Er Dong wanted to call his friend, or... his big brother, to come and see.


    Thinking about it, the cocoa biscuit in his mouth melted slowly and densely. He took it out a little reluctantly and looked down at the dark sweetness wrapped in a crunchy long strip.


    He opened his mouth and took a bite, and his mouth was filled with the fragrance of grain.


    The fragrant taste made him unable to resist. His cheeks bulged like a little squirrel and he continued to eat.


    He stretched out his little hand and opened the steaming steamer on the table. He hesitatingly grabbed a tiger skin chicken feet pill dripping with red soy sauce, oozing grease and full of chewiness.


    Unlike the majestic name, the tiger-skin-like claws were soft and tender. It trembled and swayed as soon as it was grasped in his hand.


    This dish used black chicken.


    The feathers, skin and bones were black like ink.


    But after it was rolled with thick oily red sauce, this black color was dyed a little red, which was very attractive.


    Little Er Dong was about to take a mouthful when he heard a familiar and oppressive irritable voice.


    "What did you buy, Er Dong?!"

 CH 92

    Chapter 92 - Grilled Sausage


    The mobile elixir truck could give you whatever you want.


    It was all available here.


    As long as you pay the appropriate amount of demon stones or labor.


    Mo Er couldn''t understand. This was obviously what the oil paper that he had already burned said.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    How could his younger brother find a mobile elixir truck and how could he owe a huge amount of 860,000 high-grade demon stones?


    Mo Er squinted his eyes as soon as he teleported to the carriage with the dark golden round belly.


    His eyes were pierced by the incandescent light hanging around the carriage. When did the demons have such a bright thing!


    But just as he thought of human cultivators attacking, he saw his younger brother, Er Dong, sitting at the square table and feasting.


    Mo Er immediately froze in his heart.


    "Er Dong!"


    When Little Er Dong saw him, he was so frightened that the chicken feet in soy sauce he had just picked up almost fell on the table.


    He immediately put it in his mouth.


    The heat of this tiger skin chicken feet had long since melted in its flesh.


    The little pieces of chicken feet had gone through several cooking methods.


    First, it was blanched with aniseed to absorb the moisture and expand it, then put in the oiled pan and fried until the gelatinous outer layer spread out and shrunk up.


    But this was not enough. Lastly, it was marinated, put back into the stove and steamed on a small fire.


    Even though Er Dong was still young and his teeth were not as hard as other adult demons, as soon as the tiger skin chicken claws entered his mouth, he just closed his lips and the plump and rich deboned muscles were all melted in one sip.


    It didn''t take much effort at all. The rich glutinous juice, along with the fragrant and tender chicken feet, slipped off his teeth after being touched a few times and somehow entered his small throat.


    Mo Er was shocked. "Spit it out!"


    Don''t say that it was something the demons didn''t know very well. It was just ridiculously expensive¡ª


    Mo Er rushed up to pick up his younger brother''s collar and lifted him up.


    ''...10,394 medium-grade demon stones in the mobile elixir truck. Consumption item: Three Finger Elixir.''


    When Mo Er thought of this, he lifted his brother even more!


    ''Finger Elixir?''


    ''No such thing is sold in the City of Wrath.''


    "Let me go, Big Brother!" Er Dong kicked wildly and he wanted to stuff the grilled sausage in his hand.


    Mo Er was disgusted when he smelled the tempting fragrance.


    But his willpower was not comparable to that of a child. He was not moved by the fragrance. He hit Er Dong''s belly with an elbow and forcefully induced vomiting to save his younger brother from whatever he ate.


    Er Dong struggled and the sausage in his hand was shoved into his brother''s mouth in an instant!


    Mo Er: ...


    He kept squeezing and the little guy spitted out after he pressed his arm.


    "I hate you¡ª"


    "Hey, whatever you like!"


    Mo Er was furious.


    When he spoke angrily, he could not help biting the sausage stuffed by his brother.


    With a snap, the crispy casing of the sausage shrunk from roasting was snapped. The firm meat inside bounced to his upper jaw like fire.


    He wanted to spit it out.


    However, the rosemary spice, the black pepper sprinkled on top and the fat from the sausage that was forced out in the scorching flames were perfectly mixed and throbbed on the tip of his tongue.


    There was a slight sweetness in the spiciness and a meaty aroma with a woody fragrance. It was hot in the mouth and then in the throat.


    "Woooooo¡ª"


    Er Dong burst into tears.


    His two shins kept kicking him.


    "Brother is a bad demon! You stole my finger!"


    Mo Er: ...


    He was just about to say that things from unknown origins could not be eaten.


    But he realized that the fragrant stuff in his mouth had entered his stomach.


    He was the worst parenting example.


    "You listen to your brother explain..."


    Mo Er was about to speak when he narrowed his eyes.


    He saw a man with a hat on his head and a muslin floating from his sleeves walking towards him from the truck.


    Before he could leave with his younger brother, a restriction fell.


    And the muslin man had become him.


    "Who are you!"


    Mo Er was stunned for a moment, then turned violent. He pulled out a black-colored saber that looked like a crescent moon and with one blow, his demonic energy raged with the power of the human''s peak of Spirit Severing stage, like a nine-headed dragon rushing towards this restriction!


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    However, in an instant, the restriction emitted a faint grey mist and it swallowed the nine-headed dragon in an instant.


    And the man in the hat who turned into him had done the same thing as him.


    "Is this your trick?"


    He pulled out his saber and it was like a black mist spraying out. Nine identical dragons attacked from the outside.


    Mo Er was stunned.


    The appearance of the man had become him and there was no loophole.


    His demonic moves and even his power were the same as himself.


    "Human cultivator? What do you want to do!" Mo Er was furious.


    Soon, the twelve demon generals walked out of the truck with a woman who looked like the moonlight with cool wind blowing in the spring breeze.


    "Welcome."


    Su Yu smiled.


    "Master Mo Er? Didn''t you invite us here? The demonic curse from a day ago was from you, eh?"


    Mo Er was stunned.


    The twelve demons quickly surrounded him.


    "Commander Mo Er, you can say whatever you want within the restriction of Master Xiao. The Demon Lord would not be able to track it down."


    "In addition, he will not find your abnormality because Master Xiao has copied your appearance and will replace you for a few days."


    Mo Mie quickly explained.


    Little Er Dong, who was still being carried by his brother by the collar, opened his shiny mouth. "You have already fulfilled half of what I asked? How fast! My brother is no longer the commander-in-chief. "


    "Then it''s not far from me being a commander and replacing my brother."


    Mo Er: "...??"


    Mo Mie immediately told him about the matter.


    "Young Master Su has taken a fancy to your demon city."


    "She can free you from the control of the Demon Lord and take you to the next level..."


    Mo Er''s expression changed. Only then did he remember to put down his younger brother he was carrying and let him stand on the ground.


    He looked at Su Yu with worry. "How do I know if it''s true or not? I can''t feel the demonic energy in their bodies anymore."


    These words directly caused the expression of the twelve demon generals, including Mo Mie, to be complicated.


    "Because our demonic essence is lying on the princess bed."


    Mo Er: "..."


    "In fact, Commander Mo Er, you have no choice." Mo Mie stepped forward and said sadly, "You and your brother owe Master Su a huge amount of demon stones."


    "Here, she has prepared a five-hundred-year service deed for you. Another way is a three-year IOU with the City of Wrath as collateral."


    If given a choice, Mo Er really wanted to stuff his little brother back in his mother''s belly.


    Of course, he wanted to stuff himself back too!


    He took a deep breath and was about to take the communication stone that was thrown before when he suddenly felt an itch on the little finger of his outstretched right hand.


    The hotness of black pepper and rosemary in the mouth was still lingering. The rich demonic energy, who knew when, maybe when the man in the hat confronted him, had naturally poured in with the sausage pill into his body.


    He was close to the peak of the Spirit Severing of human cultivation, but the saturation of demonic energy limited him. It was difficult to make progress.


    Even if more demonic energy entered, it could not be contained in his body. It could only be discharged.


    Mo Er thought so and a black mist gushed out of his itchy right hand.


    He couldn''t help sneering, but before he could speak, he saw his younger brother in front of him. In front of his own pupils, the fifth, no, the sixth dark finger grew on his broad right palm!


    Er Dong''s short little legs jumped up directly and his little hand grabbed this sixth pinky finger formed in the dark mist.


    "You''ll have fingers if you eat it..."


    Mo Er was stunned and Master Su couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She caught herself thinking, close relative transplant?


    Silence.


    All the demons fell silent.


    After a long time, Mo Er quietly raised his violent but now gradually sober eyes and looked at Su Yu.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why could you even perform a demonic skill that has been lost for a long time? Only the Demon Lord can perform this sublime demonic skill - one life for many lives, which is the secret skill to save the group of demons?"


    The demons: "??"


    Everyone: "...??"


    Su Yu''s eyes twitched.


    Mo Er had bowed his head. He turned his sixth finger into black mist without hesitation and moved it to the palm of Little Er Dong''s left hand.


    The black iron finger cots that Little Er Dong was wearing fell instantly.


    The deformed vacancy of his middle finger, ring finger and little finger was exposed.


    But at this moment, the black mist lingered on this area. It didn''t take long for a new little finger to grow out of his severed finger.


    Little Er Dong widened his black and white water phoenix eyes and carefully bent them.


    "Move..."


    "Big Brother, really - it can move!"


    if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Big Brother had always been able to move...


    Mo Er took a deep breath. He pressed his forehead, which was always irritable and had lines between his eyebrows, and walked in front of Su Yu from inside the restriction.


    One hand on his right shoulder and the other hand hung down respectfully.


    "If you are like those demons said, that you can fulfil wishes."


    "If you can get my little brother to regenerate new fingers."


    "And get his demonic essence to be complete, grow meridians and absorb the demonic energy to become stronger."


    "And out of the control of the Demon Lord."


    Mo Er lowered his rather handsome head and tried his best to show a stiff expression that was not so scary and violent.


    "I, Mo Er, am willing to follow you for five hundred years."


    Demons had always been chaotic and disordered. Oaths were useless.


    They only obeyed the Demon Lord and rarely bowed their heads to others.


    At least the twelve demon generals present at the moment had not seen it.


    Even if you saw the demons greeting the Demon Lord, they would not be so solemn and pious.


    Su Yu smiled and nodded at him. "Welcome to the seven-story tower."


    Then she clapped her hands.


    Yu Dong was ready to prepare the signing of the deed and Xiao Muge''s divine sense would seal it.


    They would be subjected to recourse if they did not comply with the regulations.


    Soon, princess bed elixir and Meridian Elixir were given to Mo Er.


    But Mo Er was the commander-in-chief and had a clear mind among all demons. He waved his hand. "I will take it after I finish today''s work. If I can''t show enough value, Master Su will not use me."


    He started his work.


    The crops, such as chives, which always needed to grow in the dark, grew with Wood Spirit''s help and were transported into Su Yu''s storage bags in batches.


    Mo Er worked tirelessly, depleting his demonic energy, forming five high-grade demon stones and repaying part of the debt first.


    When his complexion was black and white, and he was overdrawn to the point of powerlessness, he took the princess bed pill.


    The twelve demons paid close attention.


    Su Yu also brought every one of Zhiqiong Peak disciples present with interest.


    However, Mo Er put his hands on his head. With a bang, he fell to his knees.


    He was pale and his back was shaking.


    Half an egg yolk fell on the mud.


    "No way..." Mo Er''s fangs pierced the corner of his mouth instantly. Blood with black mist flowed out. "My demonic essence is resisting it..."


    Mo Mie was puzzled. "Could it be that the commander is of a different level from our demon generals and his demonic essence rejects foreign objects?"


    Mo Er slammed into his chest with a heavy punch. His breath suddenly wilted and his irritable demonic essence stopped.


    "Big Brother!" Er Dong hurried over and helped him sit down by the edge of the table.


    Su Yu carried over a glass of clear mountain spring water. "How do you feel now?"


    The demonic essence at the commander level rejected the princess bed.


    "This part is exempt from the bill. I will give you three times the compensation. Is there a doctor in the demon world?"


    ''This commander of the demon world is actually severely allergic?''

 CH 93

    Chapter 93 - Fondant Cake


    Why would a commander-level demon essence reject the princess bed?


    Was it because the eggs in the elixirs were only in sixth-grade?


    Mo Er was a seventh-rank demon, which was equivalent to a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Severing stage. The demonic essence in his body was related to the power of the eighth-rank or even the ninth-rank Demon Lord. So was it because the level of the egg was suppressed, so it even caused a backlash?if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu pinched her chin in thought.


    Mo Er, whose eyes started to be irritable again, squeezed the corners of the black iron table into black ashes. He panted heavily and could only calm down the raging demonic essence after hearing the Son of Buddha''s wooden bell and chanting.


    Inside the hundred-feet restriction they made, he took out some demon stones from his waist and began to recover.


    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave this restricted circle for a few days."


    Five spirits looked at Su Yu.


    The connection between the demonic essence and the Demon Lord could not be disconnected at all. Otherwise, it might unknowingly explode because of the Demon Lord''s order.


    Crazy self-destruction at the peak of the Spirit Severing stage. Let alone the mobile elixir truck. Even if there were double the amount of five spirits, they would be done here and they couldn''t protect Su Yu at all.


    Su Yu sighed and nodded.


    But she still sat down at the half-destroyed black iron table. "Can you tell me more about the situation of your demonic essence after taking the pills just now?"


    Mo Er was stunned and raised his scarlet eyes.


    ''She hasn''t given up yet?''


    ''Don''t you think I''m dangerous?''


    He clenched his fists with both hands, forcibly suppressing the violent thoughts that wanted to break her slender neck, and frowned.


    "I thought this pill would work for me."


    "It''s like a ball and wants to wrap the main demonic essence in my skull. But in one breath, the demonic essence expanded three times. It was tearing and swallowing the ball. It still looks like it was awakened, hungry and wanted to eat more!"


    Mo Er''s two fangs on the left and right side of his mouth had shown.


    The tip of his tongue touched it, bled a little, and licked the blood.


    The armor on his body also quickly became black and foggy.


    His body was on the verge of running wild at any time. Only a little sanity was left with difficulty.


    Mo Er looked at his younger brother worriedly. "Since I inherited this demonic essence four hundred years ago, I know that it is impossible to escape its control."


    "But I thought that this control would deteriorate when I reached the peak."


    "But it did not."


    Little Er Dong''s black and white eyes widened. "So this is why big brother has been having headaches?"


    Mo Er smiled wryly. "I thought that the headache was its punishment for me. But just after taking that pill, I realized that every pain in the past is not only a punishment for my usual mistakes but also devouring my sanity."


    He raised his finger with sharp fingernails and poked his temple.


    He looked at Su Yu helplessly.


    "My demonic essence cannot be hidden by your elixir because the strongest demonic essence - it has been fused with me."


    "My head is the demonic essence. It has already become one with me. I can''t remove it, I can''t hide it unless I die."


    Su Yu narrowed her eyes.


    The twelve demon generals and everyone else had chills on the back of their necks.


    Where were the seven commanders? They were basically controlled bodies.


    Sooner or later, they would completely lose their minds and would only follow orders.


    "Brother, why didn''t you tell me before! I want to be the Demon Lord. I want to save you. I want to defeat the Demon Lord!"


    Er Dong''s little hand clenched into a fist and his little tiger''s teeth clucked.


    Mo Er''s violent face flashed with a touch of tenderness. He touched Er Dong''s braided head gently.


    In turn, Little Er Dong''s body softened and fell into a deep sleep.


    Mo Er put him on the chair and looked at Su Yu. His grey fog-like eyes were extremely calm.


    "You imprison me."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "The medicine that I can''t take is fine for my younger brother. The other six commanders must be the same as me. They can''t be recruited by you and can only be imprisoned forever."


    He rubbed his ears.


    "For the 860,000 high-grade demon stones, I can continue to produce mung bean sprouts and chives in prison..."


    Su Yu''s mouth twitched.


    When did she become a big boss who exploited employees?


    They had a big misunderstanding about Master Su.


    "Well, I see your problem."


    Su Yu looked at Mo Er.


    Hang Wan''er and Yu Dong both stepped forward to comfort him.


    "It''s okay. Let my second senior sister think about it. Maybe there is another way."


    "A demon''s life is so long. You still have a younger brother, don''t give up."


    "Be happy. Second Senior Sister often said that a person''s mood will affect the quality of the vegetables he grows."


    Mo Er: "..."


    Su Yu: "..."


    Master Su couldn''t wash her reputation clean.


    "Cough."


    Su Yu cleared her throat, interrupting the comforting from her junior brother and sister.


    "It sounds like the demon essence in the skull cannot be isolated by itself."


    She didn''t have the ability to perform a craniotomy. After all, she was not a surgeon.


    Master Su sighed and looked at the demon who had already wanted to give up in front of her. "If you don''t mind, we can only put your entire body into the princess bed."


    In the back kitchen, the amount of dishes for guests was basically set, which was one of her quality control items.


    For example, the amount of fried rice on a plate was determined in each restaurant.


    But on special occasions, such as major celebrations or applying for the Guinness Book of Records, the kitchen, in conjunction with the Chefs Association, would also make an outrageous extra-large portion of the dish. For example, giant steamed buns could be eaten by thousands of people at the same time and many more.


    However, they must allow freedom to the demonic essence and keep them at ease to come out and work at any time.


    Buns were not suitable.


    Su Yu looked up and looked into the distance. The spires of buildings in the demon city were faintly emerging in a cloud of black mist.


    Master Su had always maintained a low turnover rate of high-end talents. One of her secrets was to give respect to high-end talents - not losing to the high-paying treatment given by other leaders.


    She would let high-end talents feel her full attention.


    "Draw the mansion where you live."


    Master Su said to Commander Mo Er, who had just changed jobs.


    What he had in his demon city, Master Su could also give it!


    Mo Er was dazed for a while but very quick to work.


    Under Su Yu''s gaze, he drew a small castle with sub-par techniques.


    The outer edge of the castle was a circular moat. There was a suspension bridge on the river, which was the only path leading to the castle. Only after notifying the guards would the drawbridge be lowered and guests could enter the second protective outer fort.


    The outer fort was in the shape of a dome and there were two demon soldiers stationed there daily.


    After this layer of protection and control, guests would finally enter the inner gates of the castle.


    Inside the castle, a high city wall was built. Two twin-like spire towers stood side by side.


    "This is the second highest place in my City of Wrath." When he was speaking of his own place, the restless Mo Er overflowed with pride.


    And his residence, the innermost main building of the castle, was equipped with the tallest watchtower in the city.


    It took a little effort for Su Yu to understand his sketch.


    Moat, suspension bridge, outer fortress, inner castle''s twin towers, inner castle''s residences and watchtower.


    This structure was very clear. Master Su was confident to build it - The Fondant Cake Magical Castle - demon version.


    "I''ll try."


    Su Yu called her kitchen team immediately.


    The talisman master, Elder Hong Yun, with a high degree of aesthetics (cleanliness), was responsible for the drawing.


    Wood Spirit and Mo Mie were indispensable for growing the new ingredients for fondant paste. Some of the ingredients were also derived from animal fats.


    According to the drawing of Elder Hong Yun, Su Yu quickly started the production of the parts for the huge castle fondant cakes.


    During the preparation period, the Son of Buddha also made a lot of flowers and made different colors of dyes.


    Water Spirit was responsible for the realistic water in the moat...


    Everyone had a different role.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    The grumpy Mo Er couldn''t understand it at first.


    But in the blink of an eye, several golden doughs of different sizes floated out of the ''gigantic oven'' formed by Metal Spirit and Fire Spirit. Some were round and some were square...


    Then they all flew in front of Su Yu and spliced together into ''high walls'', ''glass windows'', ''slate'' and ''suspension bridges.''


    The spire, the white wall, the spiritual water flowers.


    A moving miniature castle, right in front of Mo Er''s eyes, came to life and pieced together!


    While Mo Er was shocked, Su Yu placed a gingerbread copper-colored double gate on the outer edge of the city wall.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The friction and squeaking of the ancient pine door seemed to ring in Mo Er''s ear.


    Several jets of black smoke and aura penetrated from the back of Su Yu''s food truck, outside the entrance of the human-demon passage, and landed on the castle in a low-key manner.


    The castle instantly became five feet tall.


    In an instant, the double copper doors opened.


    "Come in and try!" Hang Wan''er was proudly excited.


    Mo Er: ¡­


    He stepped in and his anxious mood was smoothed out by the faint sweet fragrance surging from the tip of his nose. It was as if half of his body was stuck in the passage and he smelled the fragrance of spring from the human world.


    After entering, he found that this castle magic weapon was basically the same as the ''draft'' he drew, except that the size was much reduced.


    For example, the main residence he lived in had two bedrooms and one living room. Little Er Dong had three bedrooms and one living room at the other end of the corridor. Even his most hated study had been duplicated in equal proportions.


    He just hated himself for being too honest!


    And walking into the castle, the sense of being monitored by the demonic essence in his body disappeared as the wooden door closed.


    What was more interesting was that this little castle could move with his mind.


    For example, right now, he was standing in front of the main hall in the castle... He took the entire castle smoothly and flew to Su Yu in one breath.


    He was like an armored warrior at the moment - the castle was the armor he wore!


    It was extremely fast inside the restriction and had the multi-function of defense and isolation of the demonic essence, which was very consistent with his needs.


    Master Su also nodded secretly. "This magic weapon is called Mo Er''s Moving Castle."


    [T/N: Is this a pun? I think it''s from Howl''s Moving Castle XD]


    Mo Er''s grey eyes lit up.


    "This restriction was like a prison dungeon that will make you lose your freedom."


    She washed her hands, smiled and looked at Mo Er, whose face became peaceful at the gate of the castle.


    "But this miniature moving castle allows you to go anywhere you want. You can do things with peace of mind and no worries."


    Mo Er stroked his chest reverently. "I would like to serve you."


    "When we defeat that Demon Lord, you don''t need to stay in this castle anymore." Hang Wan''er calculated. "It''s only twenty-seven days. Just be patient."


    Mo Er was stunned.


    ''Be patient? No, it''s not like that.''


    ''The Demon Lord who is standing above all demons is only traveling on the throne.''


    ''How can he travel with his castle?''


    ''I don''t even want to come out!''


    ''Unless the castle is damaged.''


    Su Yu quickly stepped forward, packed some spare fondant wall in a jade box, and handed them to him.


    "If any roof or wall is broken, repair it yourself."

 CH 94

    Chapter 94 - Cyclone Potatoes


    Mo Er stayed in the ''moving'' castle and happily started enjoying other elixirs.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    During that time, the sleepy Little Er Dong was placed in the castle by him.


    For fear that the meridians and cultivation changes would cause the new castle to shatter, Mo Er confiscated the Meridian Pill from his hand.


    This miniature castle was equivalent to a defensive castle.


    When he was sitting in it, Mo Er could feel that the demonic essence in his body seemed to be asleep.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he tried to strip the severely controlled demonic essence from his body.


    It couldn''t be done in a day or two, but as long as he persevered, he might be able to gain freedom.


    This castle was not only safe and reliable but also gave him a private space that he had not had in four hundred years.


    "Brother, how did we get home?"


    Little Er Dong woke up on the bed in the moving castle and rubbed his eyes.


    "Well, this bed is a little fragrant..."


    Little Er Dong almost reached out and dug a cake base on his bed.


    But he was immediately stopped by Mo Er.


    Fortunately, Little Er Dong held on, but he suddenly exclaimed, "Ah, where is my Meridian Pill!"


    Mo Er''s mouth twitched.


    ''Naturally, it was confiscated.''


    "Today, Big Brother will teach you how to become a self-reliant demon."


    "..."


    Su Yu looked at the harmonious communication between the two brothers with relief.


    "So, are we taking the City of Wrath?" she asked politely.


    The demons and the humans in front of her looked complicated.


    ''Why don''t you be confident and remove the question mark?''


    Mo Er watched his younger brother sit up and finally took two sausage pills solemnly. It transformed into Little Er Dong''s new fingers.


    After looking at the excited face of his younger brother, he stood at the castle window and flew towards Su Yu.


    Then he saluted.


    "Master Su, I will take care of the 20,000 demon soldiers in the City of Wrath in the next few days. On the day when the demon army attacks," he squinted, "I will get them to fall into an endless nightmare."


    "The night before the battle, I will close the city gates of my City of Wrath. At that time, I will guarantee that no demon will fight from the area under my jurisdiction."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows. "You misunderstood."


    Mo Er: "?"


    Su Yu said sincerely, "No need to let them sleep."


    Yu Dong and Hang Wan''er both walked forward. Each took out ten storage bags. "We are not here to suppress the demons. We are here to cooperate with you. There are 100 labor cooperation contracts and deed contracts in each of these bags, as well as 100 pieces of the princess bed pill. You can get the pill on credit if you are willing to sign. Then we will start together."


    Mo Er never expected this. He looked up at this small mobile elixir truck, which was the size of an ordinary carriage.


    He didn''t expect that the owner of this truck had a huge ambition hidden in her heart. Even wider than his castle!


    Walking with such a great person was also guaranteeing his future.


    Mo Er looked up at Su Yu.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Master Su, then I will distribute the elixirs and contracts now. From the demon generals in my city down to all the demon soldiers. If the elixirs and contracts are not enough, I will come and get more."


    Su Yu nodded. "It''s hard work."


    Mo Er was about to leave but was requested to stay by Master Su.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call you again."


    "...???"


    ---


    The northern border of the Human Realm, in the mouth of a snow cave.


    Mei Youde rubbed the book in his hand but soon vomited blood and gritted his teeth.


    "??"


    ''The demons didn''t send a single soldier. Where did the backlash come from?''


    He looked at the passage that opened almost halfway in front of him and he was puzzled.


    However, three fingers slowly appeared on the page in his hand.


    ''What does it mean?''


    Mei Youde held the book and meditated.


    ---


    "Phone?" Mo Er heard this for the first time.


    But soon after Yu Dong''s explanation, he came to his senses.


    "You have to avoid your Demon Lord''s eyes these days. Go to the military camp to talk to other demons. After doing this, you have to come back to make demon stones. Then your city lord''s mansion will be empty. It''s easy to arouse suspicion."


    "So my eldest senior brother''s clone will turn into your appearance, imitating your black mist, and go to the City of Wrath''s main mansion to sit."


    Xiao Muge would pretend that Mo Er had never left to not arouse the Demon Lord''s suspicion or other demon leaders.


    "Is that so?"


    Mo Er understood.


    In order to be realistic, he was willing to cut off three of his own fingers and give Xiao Muge his magic essence and flesh and blood to hold. After being separated by thousands of miles and thousands of demons, the Demon Lord would not notice his abnormality.


    Mo Er could eat more sausages and grow ten fingers anyway.


    But here comes the problem.


    Because they were preparing for the battle, the Demon Lord might communicate with the demon commanders remotely.


    If he asked about the preparations in the City of Wrath and he asked more than three questions, it would not be easy to cover it up.


    "Well, there is a demon crystal in my room. The Demon Lord will usually project himself to the city master''s mansion through it and ask questions to us, the commanders."


    Mo Er originally thought to get Xiao Muge to find an excuse to escape.


    After all, he had just been reprimanded by the Demon Lord. He would no longer be assigned tasks in the short term.


    But he didn''t expect¡ªthere was a phone elixir.


    Soon he got a steaming coil of something called telephone wire with a domineering aroma of barbecue.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled it from the lingering black mist. The golden coil could be extended and connected from Xiao Muge''s clone''s left hand to his moving castle - this was the telephone line cyclone potatoes.


    "You give it a try and say hello." Su Yu put down the knife and kept turning the potato over.


    Mo Er: "?"


    ''Hello?''


    In a daze, the telephone coil was tied on his left wrist and was immediately hidden. Xiao Muge pulled the coil at the other end and then it disappeared in his wrist.


    Mo Er cleared his throat tentatively.


    "Hello?"


    Suddenly, there was a faint wave from the other end of the telephone coil.


    Then there was a hesitant reply from Xiao Muge as if extended from Mo Er''s little finger to his ear. "Yes. I heard you."


    Mo Er: ...


    Su Yu nodded, but the knife in her hand did not stop.


    "I''ll make a few more and you''ll keep some on you, as well as the rest of the demons."


    Cyclone Potatoes Phone Line Magic Treasure.


    This was made from the symbiotic potato developed by Earth Spirit and Mo Tu.


    You just need to drag to lengthen the coil.


    The thinner the cut, the greater the elasticity and the longer the length.


    Such a cyclone potato seemed to be the basis for signal transmission, connecting the aura and magic of one person and one demon and conveying each other''s consciousness and words.


    Xiao Muge and Mo Er could immediately make remote calls to realize communication between humans and demons.


    Even if he was summoned by the Demon Lord or asked questions by other soldiers during his temporary role as a substitute, they were no longer afraid.


    Just ask for answers online and fed the answer.


    "It''s so foolproof..."


    Mo Er felt reassured as he looked at the coiled telephone line around his wrist that only he knew.


    Xiao Muge was divided into two clones. One stayed beside the mobile truck, while the other nodded to the crowd and immediately flew to the City Lord''s mansion.


    "Master Su, then I''ll go to the military area first."


    Mo Er put his right hand on his chest and looked at Su Yu respectfully.


    But when he was about to close the gate of the castle and fly into the air, a small immature body rushed out of the gate in an instant.


    Little Er Dong, who had ten fingers intact, turned back and waved at him while rushing.


    "Brother, go ahead. I want to stay here. I haven''t received all the packages I bought!"


    ''What packages?''


    Mo Er flipped over the debt information on his communicator.


    [...500,000 high-grade magic stones... Surpassing Big Brother as the demon commander package (growth version).]


    Mo Er: ...


    After saying goodbye to Mo Er and winning the City of Wrath, the mobile elixir truck ushered in a short afternoon shutdown today.


    However, the second time they took the pita bread with mutton soup, everyone bent their fingers and shook their heads regretfully.


    "It''s not as good as the last time''s strengthening feeling."


    Yu Dong filled in his review note.


    Taoist Mu stroked his beard with pity on his face. "It seems that this method will not work."


    It was wonderful to fight the thunder with your fingers. But unfortunately, the second time they used the demonic energy to cultivate their body, the effect was greatly reduced.


    There were no shortcuts in this world.


    "Not necessarily," Hong Yun pondered. "Isn''t there still six other demon commanders?"


    The demons: "..."


    Little Er Dong was squatting in the children''s animal play area opened up by the mobile elixir truck. He spread his palms for a while, fed the parrots some corn and played with the naive Xiong Feng.


    "Are you going to turn against the uncles and aunts next door?"


    Hearing this, Little Er Dong raised his black and white face and looked at the adults beside the food truck.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    After learning from Xiong Feng, he patted his little chest.


    "The son of the city lord of the City of Greed next door is my brother! Give it to me. I will be faster than my big brother!"


    Master Su got up from the chaise longue.


    Little Er Dong puffed up his cheeks. "Really. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call him now."


    He looked up and looked at the twelve demon generals, "Uncle Mo Tu, can you help me send the phone line to the little fatty next door?"


    ---


    There was a demon communication stone between the demon cities that allowed demons to communicate with each other.


    However, for juvenile demons who only grew half of the demonic energy in their bodies, the frequency and duration of communication stone''s daily use were often managed by their parents.


    Especially when they hadn''t completed the training mission and their classes, don''t even think of touching the communication stone.


    At this moment, in the City Lord Mansion of the City of Greed.


    "Spare me."


    Mo Xiaopang, a child wearing a black silk nightgown that loosely covered his belly, was facing the deputy general guarding him studying. His eyes were constantly begging for mercy.


    The deputy general was expressionless and cleared his throat. "Young Master, last time the commander banned your communication stone. Your other six friends, who are particularly concerned about you, are all in a do not disturb state."


    He picked up the Demon Battlefield Killing Guide on the table and opened it.


    "Everyone is learning, so please start now."


    The little demon''s mouth was shriveled. His two little black arms were like lotus roots hugging his head in annoyance.


    Except for a black ink marking on his forehead, the rest of his face was white.


    The dark part compared to the white part was 30-70.


    The deputy general knocked on the paper. "You are already behind your other friends. Even Young Master Er Dong, who was not approved by Marshal Mo Er to enlist in the army, has already got half of his demonic essence."


    "And you''re only 30 percent."


    The higher the level of the demonic essence, the more serious the control of the demonic energy would be.


    But every demon must have a complete demonic essence to fight against the coldness and negativity that were abundant in the demon world and against the provocateurs who came to offend them.


    Mo Xiaopang didn''t have to be a demon general or demon commander, so he could lose the surveillance and control of the Demon Lord.


    This was the only requirement of the City of Greed''s lord for his biological son.


    But Mo Xiaopang didn''t understand. "You force me to learn every day. Er Dong''s brother won''t force him."


    He folded his hands on his chest unhappily. "Why don''t you understand? You have to learn from brother Er Dong. The more you don''t want Er Dong to learn, the more he wants to learn!"


    "From today, Deputy General, you should not ask me to read books~"


    "..."


    The deputy general''s forehead twitched,


    "Turn to page three."


    Mo Xiaopang lowered his shoulders in despair and sighed deeply.


    The fat little hands made a prayer pose on his chest.


    "Almighty Demon Lord, if you can hear me, Mo Xiaopang, chanting, please give me a complete set of demonic essence. Not too much. A third-rank demon soldier is fine. "


    Deputy General: "..."


    ''Think beautiful!''


    ''Do you think the Demon Lord manages all kinds of people? He only cares for talented demons!''


    But in an instant, a golden coil inside the black mist fell from the sky.


    The golden coil had six lines symbolizing a demonic magic weapon of the sixth grade.

 CH 95

    Chapter 95 - Second Guest


    The City of Greed ranked fifth in the demon world.


    The demons here were different from the City of Wrath. Just like the name of the city, they were full of greed and decay.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The demons who had lived here for more than thirty years would soon forget their life goal. They would be dominated by endless material desires and they would always want to get more.


    With such a temperament, countless demon stones and magical tools were traded in the City of Greed daily.


    Although they were not very good in battle, their wealth was second to none in the demon world.


    "What is this?"


    As a young master of the City of Greed, Mo Xiaopang had never seen such a thing.


    He asked the deputy general curiously and saw the other party''s astonished expression.


    Magical tools were transported in and out of the City of Greed endlessly and never stopped.


    Although Mo Xiaopang was young, he had more knowledge about magical tools than other hundreds of years old demons in the main city.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''But what is this?''


    Mo Xiaopang''s eyes lit up immediately. This was a magical weapon he had never seen before.


    "This... must be a favor from the great Demon Lord, who heard my prayers!"


    Deputy general: ...


    ''Not possible.''


    ''There are millions of demons in the demon world. If all the demons pray, how can the Demon Lord hear anything?''


    But this magical weapon came here and he did not notice it in advance - the other party must be a more powerful demon than him.


    "Enemy attack¡ª"


    He was shocked and when he was about to warn the young master, a chubby little hand grabbed the elastic coil hanging in front of him.


    In an instant, the coil disappeared in Mo Xiaopang''s small wrist.


    The deputy general was stunned and surprised.


    ''Has the sixth-grade magical weapon surrendered to you?''


    ''As long as it surrenders, there are generally only benefits and no backlash.''


    Mo Xiaopang made a prayer gesture with both hands again and closed his eyes. "Demon Lord, thank you for the treasure. But how do I use it to get a complete set of demonic essence? "


    Deputy general: "..."


    Fortunately, as if someone heard his prayer, another piece of oil paper fell from the sky.


    A huge word was written - [Hello]


    One big demon and one little demon looked at each other.


    "What does it mean, Deputy General? You read a lot, right?" Mo Xiaopang didn''t understand.


    The deputy general was embarrassed.


    Mo Xiaopang did not force him. He looked at the oil paper and scratched the back of his head blankly. "Is this some secret method? Hello?"


    He said it casually, but suddenly, it seemed to activate this magical weapon.


    Another ''hello'' sounded in his ear.


    This answering sound from a distance was a little different from his voice. It was a little fuzzy, with a noisy background sound, whining like a strong wind.


    Mo Xiaopang''s handsome grey eyes widened.


    "Hey, is it the Demon Lord?"


    He tried to perk up his ears.


    "Hey, hey, can you hear my prayer? I want a set of demonic essence~"


    The deputy general stood up in a panic and quickly covered his mouth.


    The commander had instructed him that the young master must not be selected by that person.


    ''Now they are having a conversation?''


    The deputy general''s dark face was dripping with sweat.


    "Ah, what did you say? Speak up! Oh, you are indeed the Demon Lord and your great name is Er Dong?"


    Deputy general: "??"


    "Demon Lord Er Dong, listen to me, I want to- um! Er Dong?"


    Mo Xiaopang reacted.


    His tender fingers poked in disbelief at the coil hidden on his wrist that only he could see.


    "How come it''s you, Er Dong! What good thing is this?"


    "Can you hear me? You really have demonic essence to give me, but it''s a bit expensive? Don''t worry, my father has demon stones!"


    Mo Xiaopang patted his chest and immediately chatted happily with his friend on the phone.


    "I will buy two sets. One set for you as a birthday gift. What, you have to rely on yourself? Don''t be afraid, my father said, those who are not greedy are not good demons."


    This phone call was a long conversation.


    The deputy general was next to him, but he could only hear Mo Xiaopang''s voice.


    He lingered anxiously, "Young Master Xiaopang, is it really Young Master Er Dong? Demonic essence can''t be bought and sold. We should study and put down the sixth-grade communicator as soon as possible."


    Mo Xiaopang pouted. "Let me call for a while."


    "What?"


    "Er Dong said this is called a phone call."


    But half an hour later, the lingering coils reappeared from his lotus-like wrist.


    A black mist broke it with a snap.


    The black mist disappeared in an instant, revealing a golden and attractive color.


    ''Broken¡ª''


    This magic weapon, which could only make a call for half an hour, was damaged.


    Mo Xiaopang just thought about this and his pink and tender face revealed a hint of regret. However, his chubby little hand had already pinched the fragrant golden coil.


    It was thin and hot.


    The long-term residents in the City of Greed had always been insatiable.


    ''Want to eat.''


    In an instant, he squeezed the coil with his chubby little hand and twisted it, making a crisp sound. He twisted down three circles of golden coil that were connected like ribbons and stuffed them into his small mouth.


    The moment he bit it down, a terrible heat bomb knocked him down.


    This ''telephone wire'' was spun in flour, fried in hot oil until crispy, sprinkled with cumin, served with a long strip of tomato sauce, and you could eat a whole stick in one bite.


    The sweet and sour rich tomato flavor was tenderly entangled with the fried potato chips that were soft on the inside and crisp on the outside. The bursting taste of cumin completely knocked down the little demon and an older demon next to him.


    Crisp, crisp, crisp, crisp.


    Mo Xiaopang''s and the deputy general''s left hands met on the last segment of the ''telephone wire'' cyclone potato.


    They stretched towards it at the same time, obviously still chewing a cyclone potato that was just stuffed in their mouths previously. But they were already grabbing the next piece.


    Cyclone potatoes made them unable to stop moving.


    Before the big and small demons could react, they had already divided up the bounty.


    "The last piece is mine. Uncle Deputy General, I study very hard."


    "Xiaopang, the City of Greed only cares about the weak and the strong and obeys the desires of the Demon Lord. This is what the commander said last time."


    The two demons'' teacher-student love and friendship shattered instantly.


    Mo Xiaopang sighed, unable to lower his face. "Hey, father is right. Don''t work too hard when you are young. Even the boss will eat the northwest wind. I understand."


    Deputy general: ...


    The deputy general had just stuffed the last piece of telephone coil wreckage.


    Crispy, oily fragrance completely soaked into the coiled potato. The greasiness was completely relieved by the tomato sauce.


    He was stunned for a moment, but soon, there was a hint of joy on his face.


    "Mobile truck?"


    The omnipotent mobile elixir truck was located on the border of the Wilderness area in the City of Wrath.


    Therefore, there was no demon to control this large area of muddy land. The weeds were rampant and the beasts were so strong that even dogs were reluctant to go, not to mention the wealthy residents of the City of Greed.


    However, soft mouth and short hands. The deputy general made Mo Xiaopang read three pages of killing techniques before asking the commander for instructions. Finally, he took him out to meet his friend, Er Dong.


    "Er Dong is my best friend~"


    Mo Xiaopang smiled.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "We made an appointment to help each other to break down his eldest brother and my father."


    In front of the mobile elixir truck, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Su Yu also stuck her head out of the beautiful window of the pumpkin carriage and looked at the child.


    She saw him wearing a set of exquisite children''s black armor, a sword inlaid with a large demon stone around his waist and his feet were wearing thick-soled leather boots that were polished.


    "So you''re the boy, Xiaopang?"


    Master Su showed a gentle big sister smile to another young guest.


    Mo Xiaopang and Little Er Dong hugged each other affectionately and danced happily.


    "Yes, I am, beautiful lady."


    After seeing Su Yu, Mo Xiaopang stopped dancing. He politely greeted her like a gentleman and showed Su Yu a fang that was missing his front teeth.


    "Miss, I want to purchase the demonic essence elixir, which is what Er Dong told me." Mo Xiaopang took some demon stones from his waist.


    Su Yu smiled softly.


    Yu Dong had already received ''staff training'' and deeply realized his operation error just now.


    Across the window of the mobile elixir truck, he explained patiently, "Little guy, if you don''t have enough demon stones, please ask the elders in the family to pay. I can''t give you credit."


    Mo Xiaopang frowned and looked at the deputy general behind him.


    The deputy general took a step in front of him and looked at the elixir truck vigilantly. "Where did you guys come from? Why does it smell weird?"


    But before he finished speaking, a clear and transparent price list had been delivered to him.


    Yu Dong introduced each item with a smile.


    "Brother, artificial demonic essence, you understand."


    "You can try it first."


    ''Try to eat artificial demonic essence?''


    "You are human cultivators?!" The deputy general was frightened, "How did you come to the demon world?"


    But when he was about to send an alarm, he was surrounded by twelve demon generals.


    Er Dong leaned over to his friend and showed him his complete ten fingers.


    The little fat boy and the deputy general were almost blinded.


    This was not something the Demon Lord could do - the ability to regenerate the broken limbs of demons?


    "This is the mobile elixir truck that sold me new fingers. Xiaopang, I won''t lie to you." Er Dong blushed. "I also bought the artificial demonic essence, but my brother didn''t have enough demon stone to pay for it, so I haven''t gotten the goods yet."


    Mo Xiaopang''s eyes lit up immediately. "Don''t be afraid, I have demon stones."


    "Uncle Deputy General, pay the deposit quickly."


    He looked at the subdued deputy general uncle and shrugged.


    "If they were the bad guys, we would have been killed long ago."


    The deputy general was silent.


    Su Yu got off the mobile elixir truck and looked at the chubby child, who seemed to be very business-minded. "Little guy, what is your demonic essence like? Can you show it to Sister?"


    Mo Xiaochuan nodded generously. A newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. The fluorescent black diamond-like demonic essence in his body was immediately revealed.


    About thirty or so, clustered together.


    The deputy general gritted his teeth and said, "The number of demonic essence in underage demons is less than 100. Reaching 100 is a sign that the demon has entered adulthood."


    "In addition, there is another important judgment. That is, the demonic essence of the child''s body is soft and has a certain elasticity."


    Su Yu carefully observed the black diamond-like demonic essence of this obsessed chubby boy. Sure enough, when his mind moved, the demonic essence really bounced between his forehead.


    The magnitude was not large, but the demonic essence was hydrated and shaking.


    ''Black diamond, soft and elastic?''


    Master Su hissed.


    ''Isn''t this a fairy grass jelly?''

 CH 96

    Chapter 96 - Fairy Grass Jelly


    Next to the mobile elixir truck, the twelve demon generals and the deputy general of the City of Greed fell into memories together.


    Two of the twelve demon generals were from the City of Greed. They also knew this deputy general. They wanted to persuade him to join the seven-story tower and introduce the benefits of the princess bed pill, but at this moment, they were pulled in by memories.


    They all remembered their childhood.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    They immediately stared at Mo Xiaopang and Su Yu, then babbled.


    "In my early years, I heard that the demon world was previously not shrouded in black mist. The demonic essence in our body would change into different colors when we reach adulthood."


    "The demonic essence of our seven affiliated demon cities originally had different attributes."


    Su Yu took Mo Xiaopang and handed him some corn. Then she asked him and Little Er Dong to feed the ''little animals'' in the children''s play area.


    But when they heard the words of the demon generals, the eyes of the two little children lit up.


    "I also heard my father say a long time ago that our City of Greed was green, symbolizing materialism. The City of Wrath was red, which is impulsiveness."


    "City of Lust was the noble purple, while the City of Pride was the glorious yellow..."


    The little guy snapped his fingers.


    The deputy general nodded. He recalled what was already a legendary past. "They said the first-generation demon masters and their subjects had seven colors of demonic essence in their bodies."


    "But then they were divided into seven major sub-city. The color of the main demonic essence in our ancestor''s skull gradually evolved towards the characteristics of each demon city. Then, the other six colors of demonic essence gradually disappeared."


    As they spoke of this, these big demons and little demons all sighed in unison.


    Even Mo Xiaopang, a second-generation young master who had received thousands of pampering, touched the black color on his forehead with some regret.


    Now, not to mention the coexistence of seven-colored demonic essence, everyone had black color and no one had seen demonic essence in colors other than black.


    "I heard from my father that when he was a child, the ancestor was of pure blood. At that time, there were still seven-colored demonic essences. But after that, our bloodline became thinner and thinner and the environment of the demon world became worse and worse. There is only endless blackness in our demonic essence."


    Mo Xiaopang shook his head and looked at Little Er Dong, who also had dark skin and black braids.


    They didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s okay, miss, just bring me the artificial demonic essence that you can make. Don''t worry about these colors."


    Mo Xiaopang comforted Su Yu very readily.


    The deputy general coughed lightly. "I''ll test it for the young master first."


    Su Yu nodded absently.


    This deputy general''s caution and suspicion were very reasonable and she was not angry.


    Master Su''s idea had already flown to the entanglement between the fairy grass jelly and the seven colors that they mentioned.


    As soon as they spoke of this, her thoughts were full of fairy grass jelly.


    The red was from red beans.


    The purple was from purple taro.


    The green was from mung beans.


    The white was from coconut.


    The black was the grass jelly.


    And the yellow was from taro balls.


    ...


    Su Yu held her head down. When she talked about her thoughts, she even got the approval of the deputy general of the City of Greed.


    The deputy general was in high spirits. "You mean we have to get some demon soil from the seven cities? Take seven different types of demonic energy to cultivate demon plants and refine them into seven-colored dragon ball demon pills for my young master?"


    Master Su: "..."


    ''This enterprise-level understanding is worthy of being a deputy general.''


    ''Even Dragon Balls are all out.''


    ''Collect all seven to summon the dragon...''


    After a long time, Su Yu hummed hesitantly. "You can try it if the guests are not in a hurry."


    The deputy general was certainly not in a hurry.


    After all, Mo Xiaopang''s demonic essence was only three-tenths. According to his dawdling progress, it would take at least ten years to obtain full demonic essence.


    "I''m going to collect it. I know a few cities'' deputy generals!"


    The deputy general set off immediately. Mo Mie gave Su Yu a reassuring look, immediately armed himself with gingerbread houses and other equipment, and followed him all the way.


    Seven-colored Dragon Ball Fairy Grass Jelly Demon Pill.


    Facing the expectant and excited eyes of the two demon children, Su Yu asked Earth Spirit and Wood Spirit to discuss it together.


    After the deputy general spent half a day collecting the demon soil from all over the demon world, he brought demon stones from the seven great demon cities - all of them were made of pure demonic energy.


    Seven different demonic energies and different demon soils were in place.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Wood Spirit and Earth Spirit also understood what Su Yu meant. They immediately worked with the demons to start planting.


    Purple¡ª using demon soil from the City of Lust and demon stones to cultivate purple taro.


    The City of Pride, yellow... cassava.


    The City of Wrath was red and the City of Greed was green... red beans and mung beans.


    ---


    Not long after, the seven spiritual plants were harvested, picked, cleaned, and then soaked and cooked separately.


    Seven-colored demonic light bloomed inside the carriage of the mobile elixir truck, almost blinding the eyes of all the demons.


    They froze.


    "What are you doing, why don''t you join hands with us to cover up this vision?"


    Elder Zhang was not here, so Hong Yun shouted anxiously.


    "Do you want to attract the attention of the Demon Lord?"


    In the ink-like blackness, the seven-colored brilliance here was too conspicuous.


    The demons quickly reacted. They immediately released their own demonic energy hand in hand. The thirteen demons added the pure demon stones left by Commander Mo Er and sweated profusely to cover the light of the "Seven Dragon Balls" completely.


    As soon as they were about to wipe off their sweat, they saw Su Yu carrying a small white jade bowl and delivering it from the upper window of the mobile elixir truck.


    A bowl just the size of a palm caused the vision?


    The deputy general, who was about to take the first bite, swallowed on the spot.


    Mo Xiaopang and Little Er Dong both looked away from Xiong Feng and Fei Yu, and their fiery gazes stuck on the little jade bowl.


    The jade color of this small bowl was delicate and translucent, faintly reflecting the seven-colored dragon ball demonic essence inside. Red, yellow, green, purple, black, white and orange, like big beads and small beads swimming on the jade bowl, scattered and crowded each other.


    There were also crystal ice flakes floating in the bowl.


    At a glance, there seemed to be all kinds of treasures at the bottom of a lake, shining together.


    All the demons came over.


    "This one will be willing to test the elixir for Young Master Xiaopang!"


    "Let me, Mo Mie, do it. Commander Mo Er is not here, so I am the highest level!"


    "I''m not afraid of death, I''ll-"


    "I''m a know-it-all. Leave it to me!"


    The deputy general of the City of Greed hurriedly pushed them out. "I am the one who was ordered to protect the young master of our family!"


    He rushed over and reached out to grab the Seven-colored Dragon Ball Fairy Grass Jelly Demon Pill on the car window.


    But an abacus came out of the sky and stopped his hand.


    Yu Dong smiled and stuck his face out of the window. "Don''t worry, guests."


    He brought out a small sauce plate the size of a child''s palm.


    All seven-colored dragon balls were placed on the plate in a thin layer, each of which was only the size of a mung bean, and then it was handed to the deputy general.


    "That bowl is the original, but you can try this one."


    Deputy general: "..."


    Su Yu took a look and poured a spoonful of sugar water into this small jade plate.


    The deputy general could only take a deep breath and hold it.


    Facing the anxious waiting look of the little fat boy, he picked up a small silver spoon beside the plate. He took a mouthful of the black fairy grass jelly soaked in sugar water and put it into his mouth.


    After a moment, he squinted.


    The icy coolness hit the top of his skull.


    The soft beads touched by the tip of his teeth swayed and trembled. Before biting it, it hit his upper jaw sweetly.


    It seemed to melt in his mouth before he could bite it and it slid down his throat sweetly, leaving a refreshing and wanton sweet milk smell, which made the demonic energy in his body feel comfortable and shivering.


    He barely had time to think and the little silver spoon frantically moved.


    The coolness of mung beans, the sweetness and softness of red beans, the sweetness of purple potatoes, the elasticity of two-colored taro balls, and the special fragrance and flesh of coconut.


    Seven kinds of round pearls, all using this ice-cold sugar water as a silk thread, were connected end to end. They collided harmoniously in his mouth to form a whole circle.


    So wonderful.


    The deputy general was immersed in the pleasant aftertaste as soon as he breathed. However, he felt a toothache when he came back to his senses.


    "Crack-"


    The little silver spoon was bitten off by his demon teeth in a daze and he almost ate it.


    "It looks very good. It''s my turn, right?" Mo Xiaopang couldn''t help it when he saw the deputy general like this.


    Little Er Dong licked his lips and came over.


    The deputy general blushed and held the broken silver spoon in his hand to destroy the evidence.


    The two children couldn''t hold it any longer. Their short legs burst out with the powerful speed of a demon child, rushing to the front of the mobile elixir truck like a phantom.


    Su Yu, who was in the car window, eagerly revealed her pair of black and white eyes.


    The body of the demons was strong and they did not care about the bigu fasting method.


    Their appetite was far bigger than that of ordinary people. There was no taboo on hot or cold and meat or vegetarian food. Their taste was actually heavy.


    Because of this, Mo Xiaopang looked down at this bowl of colorful dragon balls and was deeply fascinated.


    He had never eaten something so beautiful.


    He picked up the icy jade bowl and he didn''t even need a spoon. He raised his head and poured it into his mouth.


    Su Yu was stunned.


    This child''s mouth was like an abyss.


    Mo Xiaopang''s mouth was a bottomless pit, but he still remembered his friend and gave the remaining half to Er Dong.


    His bulging cheeks quickly chewed.


    The toughness of the taro ball, the fairy grass jelly that melted when you touch it...


    The two children were completely impressed by the beautiful and delicious seven-colored beads.


    "One more bowl~"


    Mo Xiaopang was reluctant to eat more when he saw Er Dong chewing each grain slowly in his mouth. He immediately looked towards the exit window of the mobile elixir truck.


    Su Yu turned her attention to the child''s ''guardian''.


    The deputy general of City of Greed coughed. It was really delicious. Let alone his young master, he also wanted another bowl.


    He was hesitating when he saw the black hair on the back of his young master''s head turning green.


    Little Er Dong was still struggling with the last red bean in the bowl, but his small braid also slowly turned blood-stained red.


    Deputy general: "?"


    The demons: "?"


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''Colored hair?''


    The hair of the two children would be green for a while, red for a while, silver for a while, black for a while... It was actually in constant rotation among the seven colors.


    Mo Xiaopang, who wanted a second bowl of seven-colored Dragon Balls, was startled.


    "My demonic essence... has become seven colors!"


    Er Dong was stunned. "Me too! My demonic essence has increased by more than 20, and it has been changing colors."


    Mo Xiaopang''s eyes flickered and he pulled the end of his hair to his eyes. "It seems that I can change it according to my mind."


    Both of the children were surrounded by other demons.


    "Purple."


    Two gorgeous little heads glowed like purple taro.


    "Yellow."


    Two golden shining heads.


    Hang Wan''er could not help but run down from the mobile elixir truck. Her eyes showed a trace of envy.


    She looked at Su Yu eagerly.


    Who could refuse a non-toxic and harmless hair coloring?


    With your mind, you could change the seven colors at any time?


    The long years of cultivation and looking at their own unchanging black hair for hundreds of years, had long been boring.


    Not to mention the wind-like Taoist Mu, even Hong Yun, who was a clean freak, wanted it.


    The five spirits, who had lived for a thousand years, were also eager to try.


    Divine Transformation and Spirit Severing stages had long been free to change their appearances.


    It was just that they never thought about this direction in the past... Now the seven-colored dragon ball heads suddenly gave them inspiration.if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu pinched her brows. "Don''t make trouble. This is not in line with your immortal style."


    But it was too late. They saw Taoist Mu match himself with silver hair. He also bleached and dyed a colorful twist on his left forehead.


    Each of the five spirits occupied their own five colors, while Hong Yun had his white hair fluttering, while only the tip of his hair had a faint silver glow.


    ''Beautiful~''


    Master Su sighed, but when she turned her head, she saw all the demons eager to try.


    Master Su was silent.


    "Sister Su, so you want to cooperate with us?"


    Mo Xiaopang''s white and tender face turned dark at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a fairy grass jelly.


    He listened to the whispers of his good friend Er Dong and finally understood the reason why Su Yu opened her food truck here.


    "It turns out that we have always been controlled by the Demon Lord."


    Mo Xiaopang was happy with his green hair and he temporarily chose the color of the City of Greed on the ancient manuscript.


    Suddenly his face became heavy and precocious.


    He saluted Su Yu politely.


    "I see, Sister Su. I will call my father and mother for you. If the Demon Lord is really a bad demon, then they will definitely lead our subjects to cooperate with you."


    The seven-colored pill made Mo Xiaopang''s face black and only the tip of his nose was white.


    Based on the numbers of his demonic essence, he was only one step away from adulthood.


    He could feel seven different sources of demonic essence in his body, with different colors and with different attributes like anger, greed, desire...


    Inexplicably, he felt at ease in mastering them.


    This completely convinced him.


    "Uncle Mo Er is a friend of my father, Mo Nian," Mo Xiaopang thought, with his small face in his hands. "If I told my father, together with Uncle Mo Er, he would definitely come to the mobile elixir truck to see you."


    ''Mo Nian.''


    Su Yu wrote down the name silently.


    It was a must for the kitchen to remember important diners or employees.


    "My father''s name is easy to remember. After he became the lord of the City of Greed, he changed his name. What he controls is the greed in the demonic energy, so he calls himself Mo Nian."


    [T/N: Mo Nian (ħÄî) literally means Demon Thoughts, a.k.a. greed.]


    Everyone coughed lightly.


    Demons were really casual.


    Mo Xiaopang lowered his head and sent out a communication stone. "I''ll send another message to my mother and ask her to come and pick me up in the mobile elixir truck."


    The deputy general silently sent the high bill Yu Dong gave him to the commander-in-chief, Mo Nian.


    Let the old father buy an elixir for his son.


    ---


    The City of Wrath and the City of Greed were neighbors. The military camps of the two cities were also next to each other.


    As the lords of the two cities, the relationship between Mo Er and Mo Nian was also very unusual. They were ''friends'' who had been fighting for hundreds of years.


    Hundreds of years of being colleagues and hundreds of years of competition.


    Until they found out that they were controlled by the Demon Lord, the two began to paddle, slack off and were too lazy to fight.


    But their habit of fighting back and forth couldn''t be changed for a while.


    So they changed from a career fight to a children''s achievement fight.


    Mo Er owned the moving castle. In less than a day, he made his demon generals, lieutenant generals and other sergeants all signed labor contracts. Then, he couldn''t help driving his castle to his "friend''s" military area to show off with a communication stone.


    "Hehe, man, my younger brother''s fingers are complete!"


    "Hehehe, man, my son has fingers!"


    In the first round, it was a draw.


    "Hey, my younger brother is very promising. He owes 860,000 demon stones even though he is a minor. He is indeed a demon child who is evil and depraved in the abyss. I will beat him for three hundred days when I go back!"


    "Hee hee, my son just spent 1.28 million demon stones. He is indeed my child, born a prodigal demon. From today until I fall, I''ll keep beating him up!"


    "..."


    "..."


    The second round ended with both parents vomiting blood.


    The two demons held the communication stone and bared their teeth.


    After a while, they only reacted.


    "Wait a minute, Mo Er, you also owe the mobile elixir truck money? What exactly is a mobile elixir truck?"


    "! You too?"


    The two demons were dumbfounded.


    Mo Er especially. The admiration for Master Su in his heart was like a surging river.


    He roped in the military region for less than half a day and felt that he was very fast. He was about to turn against Mo Nian to surprise Master Su, but who knew that she had already run in front of him?


    A bill for one million high-grade demon stones!


    Mo Er laughed so hard that his tears were about to flow out. He immediately invited the greedy demon to come to him to the moving castle to talk in detail, but he was rejected.


    "Your big brother also wants to come, but your big brother is different from you. You are a single demon and your younger brother does not follow the path of the military area. But I have a wife and son. My whole family is made up of the demon army."


    How easy was it to betray the Demon Lord?


    If he failed, no one could be saved.


    "Let your big brother think about it."


    Mo Nian, the commander of the City of Greed, was only fifth in combat power among the commanders.


    He was more cautious by nature and dared not leave the City of Greed''s Military Region at will.


    Mo Er was helpless.


    But when he was about to end the communication, he heard Mo Nian speak. "That mobile elixir truck is really good? I heard from my son that it could not only make pills, but also create magical instruments? Brother, can you buy me a demon key from them in your name? If possible, I''ll join you."


    Mo Er was stunned for a moment and halfway showed a sympathetic expression. "Your small treasury is locked by sister-in-law again?"


    "No way! We are separated, split apart!"


    [Mo Er: Mo Nian asked Master Su for a key that can open the treasure chest as a cooperation request.]


    Su Yu glanced at the information conveyed by Little Er Dong.


    Not long after, the little fat boy came running out of breath. "Master Su, my mother sent a message saying that she is busy. However, she wants to buy a treasure chest that no one else can open. Demon Lock! If possible, she will negotiate cooperation with the mobile elixir truck."


    Everyone and all the demons were stunned.


    Keys and locks.


    They were really husband and wife.


    Su Yu had a little cooking idea.


    A key and a lock were a natural pair.


    Master Su calmly looked at the two demon children and thought for a while before speaking. "I won''t sell one of them separately. Let them bring their marriage certificate and come to the mobile elixir truck to get the goods."


    "Hey."


    Next to the mobile elixir truck, Mo Xiaopang sighed countless times, supporting his swarthy little face.


    Little Er Dong squatted beside him in the same posture as him.


    Mo Xiaopang turned his head and was full of loneliness. "Did your father and mother quarrel often and live in separate places?"


    Little Er Dong wanted to nod, but finally, he shook his head.


    As long as he could remember, his parents had fallen.


    He didn''t know them either.


    His big brother would not tell him. After all, they were not born from the same mother.


    "Maybe many people live separately." Little Er Dong comforted Mo Xiaopang.


    But Mo Xiaopang squatted and his little face buried in his knees. "Since I had my first demonic essence, they have rarely been together. My mother is in the City of Lust. She only comes back to see me once every seven days at most."


    "My father said that my mother was appointed by the Demon Lord and had to go there to be the Deputy City Lord. After she took over the position of commander-in-chief, she never came back. They work for two different cities of the demon world. They can only be separated. There is no way."


    Mo Xiaopang sighed.


    There were two commanders in his family.


    Each parent controlled a city and was separated in two places.


    So he didn''t want to work hard and didn''t want to be an excellent demon.


    If he was especially excellent, he could only be separated from his child. What was the use?


    But¡ª


    The little fat demon secretly whispered to Er Dong''s ear. "But my mother came back two years ago and I overheard them arguing several times. My father said that she used demon stones he had worked so hard to earn. All his property was locked up and occupied. My mother scolded him for not using the demon stones on her and me, and he would only lose the family''s money. It is better to lock it up and not let him lose it..."


    "They seem to want to get the Demon Lord to give them justice and both want to pull me to live with them..."


    Er Dong''s eyes widened and he covered his mouth with his hand, but he didn''t make a sound of surprise.


    He didn''t know that his good friend had these secrets.


    "Hey."if you are reading this on a site other than puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Mo Xiaopang raised his head sadly and glanced at Su Yu in the mobile elixir truck.


    "It must be that mother wants to lock my father''s spirit stone and prevent him from using it. While my father wants to open it."


    "If they come together, they will definitely fight here."


    Er Dong bared his teeth. If they couldn''t get the marriage certificate, what should they do?


    He glanced at the communication stone and found that there was new news, so he hurriedly looked down.


    Mo Xiaopang also shook his waist.


    Immediately the two children stood up and shouted at the mobile elixir truck.


    "Master Su, my brother said that not only a demon key. Mo Nian decided to buy a set of corresponding demon locks and keys from you."


    "Sister Su, my mother said that she doesn''t only want a lock. She will buy a whole set with a key..."


    Er Dong and Mo Xiaopang finished shouting and looked at each other in surprise.


    ''Good tacit understanding.''


    ''The relationship is not good, but they are so tacit?''


    Master Su peered through the window of the elixir truck and nodded gently at them. "Okay, I accept your order. By the way, do you need engraving on the lock and key?"


    Two little demons: ...


    They contacted the adults again and it didn''t take long for two takeaway orders to come.


    The second commander, Mo Xiaopang''s father, asked to chat privately with the mobile elixir truck!


    Hang Wan''er finally had a role to play.


    She took an Invisibility Pill from Mo Mie and dropped off the phone line at the location provided by the guest in the City of Greed.


    Soon Hang Wan''er gently communicated with the other party. "Hello, do you have any special requirements for customizing the lock of your treasure chest?"


    In an instant, the customization needs were delivered to Su Yu.


    Mo Nian from the City of Greed - Engraving on the key is: To my eternal love, the keys to my treasure chests are all yours.


    The demon commander of the City of Lust - Engraving on the key is: To my eternal love, please lock my heart with this.


    "...!"


    ''What separation and quarrel?''


    The cultivators on the mobile elixir truck were caught off guard and were shoved with a lot of love.


    "I also... want to order a set."


    Yu Dong learned from them and planned to order a pair of lover locks from his second senior sister immediately.


    "Okay. You''re after these guests."


    Master Su ate a big mouthful of dog food and was completely full.


    [T/N: "dog food" is a slang referring to the self-pity of single people (humorously dubbed "single dogs ") triggered by the public displays of affection by couples.]


    She smiled halfway, then looked at her stock in her storage bag.


    The lover''s lock and key were a natural pair.


    The finely crafted locks and keys must have artistic significance. Usually, the imprinted textures echoed each other and the materials were also from the same source, such as gold or copper, so as to maintain the beauty and harmony of the complete set.


    The treasure chest padlocks of this era usually have a long mouth shape, and the key was a slender flat strip with a 7-shaped front.


    If you wanted to make it from the same ingredient¡ª


    Su Yu held down the furrows between her eyebrows.


    ''That would be... super big wings.''


    The big bone in the wing and the flat, slender bone at the tip of the wing... a natural pair.


    ''Cough.''


    There was only one question left for Master Su.


    "Sixth Junior Sister, make another call and ask the customer what flavor they like."


    The demons: "?"


    The two parents who received the phone calls from afar, pinched the fragrant telephone line, and both froze.


    ''What flavor?''


    ''Does it smell as good as this phone line?''


    Fortunately, the calls came quickly, otherwise, the coils were almost eaten by them.


    Not long after, Master Su received a note from the front desk.


    [Mo Nian of the City of greed: Be beautiful.]


    Mo Se, the commander of the City of Lust, liked glamorous things and was desperate for them.


    He knew his wife.


    [City of Lust''s Demon Commander: The bigger the instrument, the better.]


    Mo Nian was greedy by nature. He was never satisfied. The more, the better.


    She knew her husband was very greedy.


    Su Yu paused her fingers.


    ''Ho.''


    ''It''s another big mouthful of dog food.''


    "Received the order." Master Su nodded.


    Special Large Salted Egg Yolk Fried Wings - Red Gold Lover Lock, two servings.

 CH 97

    Chapter 97 - Fried Wings & Magic Mirror Takeaway


    In the mobile elixir truck, Su Yu started to make super big golden fried wings.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Mo Xiaopang''s father is expected to arrive first. He is in Mo Er''s moving castle, so he will probably arrive in less than half a cup of tea time. Mo Xiaopang''s mother is busy and might be a bit later."


    Hang Wan''er confirmed the arrival time of the two guests again.


    Master Su took the time to deal with one of the chicken wings first.


    In this way, when the ''guests'' arrive at her temporary stall, they would be able to eat the fried wings just out of the fryer.


    There would be a big difference in taste based on the timing of when the wings were fried.


    Once the wings had sat for too long, the texture would change and the flavor would decrease. Even if it was reheated again, the taste would be greatly reduced.


    Generally, the kitchen would start frying only when the guests arrive at their seats, unlike soups or stews which could be prepared in advance.


    However, in this world of immortality, those guests that were thousands of miles away could arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Master Su''s back kitchen also kept pace with the times. She cooked in advance to prevent the other party from waiting too long.


    "Well, the speed of the moving castle is still trustworthy."


    Master Su nodded, then carefully rolled the cut wings into the beaten egg mixture and bread crumbs.


    The fragrance soon spread out from the mobile elixir truck.


    The dark sky of the City of Wrath slowly revealed a trace of light.


    ---


    "Brother, you also smell like a mobile elixir truck, but you don''t look as good as mine~"


    "Hey, this is the price of a second-hand half-portion. I bought a Meridian Pill from old Wang from the tent next door and only half of it grew."


    "Well, half a portion is really too little. Isn''t the happiest thing now to have a family-sized Meridian Pill?"


    "Don''t worry. Commander Mo Er said, as long as you work hard, the whole family will have a bucket. Once you finish the bucket, you can get another one."


    When Mo Xiaopang''s father, Commander Mo Nian, entered Mo Er''s moving castle and was invited to sit in the castle''s dining area, he heard such comments.


    He could see the City of Wrath''s barracks down from the glazed window.


    The discussions of these third and fourth-rank demon pawns could not escape the ears of a high-ranking commander.


    The more he listened, the more frightened he became.


    These demon soldiers were still full of energy and their state was much better than demons in other cities.


    He refrained from asking more. Soon, the moving castle arrived at the mobile elixir truck.


    From a distance, Mo Nian saw a green algae head that seemed familiar but unfamiliar.


    Mo Er, who had only left for half a day, also saw his younger brother''s blood-red head.


    "With the mobile elixir truck, my father no longer has to worry about my studies."


    "As long as you have a demonic essence herbal pill every day, you will be good, and so am I~"


    Mo Xiaopang and Little Er Dong were standing hand in hand in front of the elixir truck and talked about their ''parents''.


    The two parents: "..."


    They felt the joy of sending their child to a cram school and meeting a reliable teacher.


    Especially Mo Xiaopang. Yesterday he was only 30% of his study progress at home, but today, he had reached 99% of his study progress!


    His demonic essence had grown to ninety percent.


    This progress was so great that even his old father didn''t recognize him!


    Inside a circle of magic restriction, Commander Mo Nian, who was formerly known as Mo Dapang, was exactly the same as his son, Mo Xiaopang. His body was somewhat round.


    [T/N: Mo Dapang means Demon Big Fatty (ÅÖ = pang means fat/plump)]


    He was not very fat but a greedy demon at best.


    At first glance, his armored upper body was a bloated semicircle.


    Mo Nian stretched out his hand through the gap of his armor and took out a treasure chest, two treasure chests, three... He was getting thinner and thinner by digging money from his body.


    He didn''t stop until his figure was as thin as the irritable Mo Er. His dark but shrewd face was now full of smiles.


    He looked at Su Yu honestly and there was absolutely no coldness like a terrifying demon commander.


    Only a face that was respecting a ''tutor''!


    "You are Master Su!?"


    "My son is Mo Xiaopang. Thanks to you for taking care of my son."


    Commander Mo Nian stepped forward and dispersed the demonic energy in his hands. He arched awkwardly towards Su Yu.


    He only received the bill from the lieutenant. He never thought it would work so well!


    "This mobile school, no, this mobile elixir truck, what time does it open? Is it open every day? Is there a 100-year-old childhood demon training series for sale?"


    Mo Er in the moving castle had not reacted and he was already set aside.


    Su Yu coughed lightly and was about to speak, but Little Er Dong came forward again.


    "Yes, uncle," he showed his fangs and smiled. "I bought a growth package to be a Demon Lord from the mobile elixir truck."


    Mo Nian: ...


    ''Good guy, good guy.''


    Look at this child of other people''s families. His goal was to overthrow the ruling monarch and become the Demon Lord. His own child''s goal was just to be a third-rank demon soldier.


    Even from the starting line, he had lost.


    He glared at Mo Er with resentment. Sure enough, everyone was secretly nurturing their own children...


    Why didn''t he say earlier that there was such a counselor to assist the child? Did he still need to consider whether or not he should cooperate with human cultivators?


    He immediately looked at Su Yu earnestly. "Master Su, do you have time to talk to me in detail?"


    Su Yu had no other guests at the moment, so she smiled and nodded generously.


    "Please take a seat."


    Hang Wan''er immediately placed the black iron table and chairs.


    Yu Dong put on the tablecloth and black iron dinner plate.


    Water Spirit poured a cup of tea.


    Commander Mo Nian took a deep breath and quickly stepped into the seat.


    ''Look at this childcare organization. The service really makes parents comfortable.''


    ''It is indeed a professional cultivation school.''


    He asked Mo Xiaopang to go with the bear cub next to him and was about to speak, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the wooden sign on the black iron table.


    He saw the wooden sign said.


    [Press 1 to call the waiter immediately.]


    [Press 2 to open the restrictions on tables and chairs to form a private space.]


    Mo Xiaopang''s father''s eyes brightened and he immediately pressed the second formation button on the black iron table.


    In an instant, a miniature human and demon restriction was formed at the table and chairs where he and Su Yu sat.


    Yu Dong was still standing inside the restrictions, responsible for collecting spirit stones.


    Mo Er also squeezed in halfway. In order to deal with this seemingly simple and honest, but in fact greedy and bottomless demon, fearing that the other party would attack Su Yu in the middle.


    But he still underestimated the mobile elixir truck.


    At this moment, little fatty father, the master of the greedy town, why would he want to attack Su Yu? He just wanted to talk to her.


    "In addition to becoming the Demon Lord package, Master Su, is there any other childcare demon package in the mobile elixir truck?"


    Mo Nian only had the child''s education in mind at the moment. The treasure chests he took out were the ''tuition fee'' he was willing to give.


    He sighed heavily. "To be honest, it''s a bit difficult for my little chubby to be the Demon Lord. It''s all my fault. I always thought the Demon Lord could not be resisted. So I taught him to keep a low profile and told him that he only needs to be a third-rank demon soldier."


    "Hey, he is just like me, greedy and less diligent."


    Su Yu jumped up from her seat.


    Master Su was still unmarried and had no children. She had no idea about childcare.


    She kept smiling and pushed the fried golden and crispy salted egg yolk wings in front of Mo Nian.


    "Eat it while it''s hot."


    "Hey."


    The fatty''s father took it subconsciously.


    His mouth and nose were instantly filled with the tangy aroma of this golden dish.


    The demons of the City of Greed had a strong possessive desire for material things, conformed to their hearts and ignored the rules.


    He immediately obeyed his desire, grabbed a plump wing that seemed to be covered with ancient gold fragments and stuffed it into his mouth.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "I didn''t make my kids work hard."


    "But if the mobile elixir truck, the representative of human cultivators, can assist us in overthrowing this Demon Lord, I''m a little relieved."


    "I hope he can be a demon general or a demon commander. So he will be able to satisfy his greed even if he is very greedy in the future."


    While speaking of his hope that his child would become a dragon, Mo Nian bit down on the fried wings in his mouth.


    The oil paper had absorbed the remaining heavy oil before it was presented to him.


    So when he bit into it, the golden crust with the combination of crispy bread crumbs and delicate egg yolks was crispy. It was not too hot or greasy and his mouth was full of just the right crispness.


    With a bang, the hot and tender juices and oil burst out from the chicken under the crispy skin, awakening Mo Nian in an instant.


    ''What am I eating?''


    He couldn''t help but turn his attention to the object in his hand.


    He could see the moist and tender chicken hidden under the crispy golden skin.


    The mobile elixir truck was sincere in realizing the cooperation between humans and demons!


    Mo Nian was impressed by the deliciousness of the chicken wings.


    The crisp and tasteless bread crumbs had a touch of softness because of the salted egg yolk. It also had a delicious and rich salty fragrance, which tightly locked the softness and juiciness inside.


    After taking a few bites with gusto, Mo Nian found that there was a little bit black bone inside and there was a faint silver engraving on it.


    [To my...]


    The words were revealed.


    Mo Nian took another bite and saw it more clearly.


    [To my eternal love...]


    He flushed and stood up from his seat, looking at Su Yu, forgetting about his son.


    Mo Er didn''t understand, so he wanted to grab the wings on the table and have a taste.


    As a result, his hands were almost cut off by Mo Nian!


    Su Yu nodded to them and smiled. "This is the lock of the treasure box that was ordered remotely just now. Complete with engraving."


    Mo Er: ...


    Mo Nian: ...


    Mo Nian bowed his head, finally ate the last bit of meat with the long-shaped wing bone and threw it into the teacup on the table to rinse.


    Suddenly, black smoke billowed out of the tea.


    Six small smoke-like dragons were hovering on top, holding an obsidian-like and twinkling treasure chest padlock, slowly rising from the mouth of the jade cup.


    Then it flew into the palm of Mo Nian.


    The two demon generals looked at Su Yu with complex expressions. They were stunned and admired her.


    Su Yu''s palm was facing upwards and she pushed a small square plate of black iron with a spicy golden wingtip towards Mo Nian. "The matching key is here."


    Mo Nian paused.


    She added, "Be careful, don''t bite the key. Otherwise, the lock won''t open."


    Mo Nian: "..."


    He was already nervous.


    Mo Er silently turned over the latest price list menu on the table.


    Soon, he turned to the latest page.


    [The treasure chest lock is 200,000 middle-grade demon stones.


    Lovers Lock is 300,000 middle-grade demon stones (can be engraved).]


    Mo Er took a deep breath.


    ''Long live the single dogs.''


    ''Being single saves demon stones!''


    While he was thinking, a low-key luxury magic key also made of obsidian slowly flew out to Mo Nian''s hand.


    In one breath, it became the size of his palm.


    The engraving on the other half of the obsidian key echoed the engraving on the obsidian padlock. The words were entwined with a silver aura, like stars twinkling.


    The demons lived in the endless dark night all year round. They felt the beauty of the stars, like bright fireflies.


    All the demons present couldn''t help but look away. With their power, they could clearly see the small print.


    ¡ªTo my eternal love, the keys to my treasure chests are all yours.


    Mo Nian: ...


    Mo Xiaopang: ...


    "Father, so you like my mother the most!"


    Mo Xiaopang was stunned. His calf ran like a cannonball and rushed over, clutching Mo Nian''s armor and cloak tightly. "So you''ve never been angry with her. You asked her to spend your money..."


    Halfway through, his mouth was tightly covered by his father.


    "What nonsense!" The shy old father refused to admit it.


    But halfway through, a graceful, pleasant and domineering sexy voice came from the air.


    "Big fatty, I saw it~ Is this for me?"


    The child''s father blushed and turned around stiffly. "Cough, there are so many demons, don''t call my real name."


    The demons bowed their heads for a moment and their shoulders were shaking.


    Soon, a delicate red-lipped woman with black hair flowing like a black mist appeared in front of Master Su.


    "Mobile elixir truck?"


    "I''m picking up the goods, order number: 002."


    Su Yu smiled, "Wait."


    Not long after she entered the carriage, there was a sizzling sound of a frying pan.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Then a heavenly scent.


    The demoness with delicate red lips licked between her lower lips and then wrapped her admiring eyes around the handsome man beside her. "My dear, why have you lost so much weight?"


    Mo Nian''s face changed and he immediately swore to God. "I didn''t spend demon stones randomly. I lost weight because I just paid my child''s tuition and bought you a gift!"


    The exquisite demoness: ...


    Then, she noticed her child''s progress!


    After half a column of incense, Mo Xiaopang was watched back and forth by his father and mother.


    Both parents finally knew the story of the dragon balls fairy grass jelly.


    "For my child''s future, I am willing to cooperate with the mobile elixir truck." The mother of the child solemnly saluted Su Yu.


    By the way, she ate her own fried wings with salted egg yolk and spat out the bones for her husband.


    There were two sets of lover locks.


    They exchanged with each other, each taking a lock and a key.


    "We, the two demon couples, are walking the road of greed and lust," Mo Xiaopang''s mother, Mo Se, the leader of the City of Lust sighed. "We''re not irritable and brutal, but ¡ª"


    The couple looked at each other.


    "There are seven commanders in the demon world, but the two of us are husband and wife. Together, we can fight against any city."


    Su Yu took a cup of milky green fairy grass jelly with 30% sugar and listened while drinking.


    Hearing this, she understood.


    If the Demon Lord was dissatisfied with a pair of husband and wife leading the two cities, at least one must be replaced.


    The only way to replace a demon commander was to kill them.


    The couple did not want their partner to be killed by the Demon Lord, so they could only pretend to be at odds with each other.


    "Cough," Mo Xiaopang''s mother, the beautiful demoness, was reddish behind her ears. "It''s not all fake."


    "I''m arguing and complaining, and sometimes I get really angry. I haven''t paid attention to him for half a year."


    Mo Xiaopang''s father immediately took her hand, "It''s my fault. How can I blame you? Then I will ask Master Su to buy ten telephone lines and I will call you every day from now on."


    "Hateful~"


    Su Yu touched her nose.


    Dating and being in love was promoting consumption, as expected.


    "Master Su, as long as the mobile elixir truck can free us from the Demon Lord''s shackles and ensure the demons'' future life in our two cities, we are willing to lead the two cities to join the mobile elixir truck."


    The two husband and wife commanders bowed their heads sincerely and held Mo Xiaopang''s both shoulders with their hands.


    Not long after, they happily bought the ''Youth Demon Healthy Growth Package'', ''Let children have a second path to immortality: Artificial Golden Core, Nascent Soul elixir meal''.


    They also purchased the princess bed pills, Meridian Pills, and the Rose Manor version of the moving castle, which the husband and wife''s demon soldiers needed. Finally, they went to their military area to sign more human-demon cooperation agreements.


    Before leaving, they also established a telephone line with Xiao Muge''s second and third clones and a system to ask for help at any time.


    The two clones of both of them would also replace them to sit in the two city lord mansions.


    When leaving, Hang Wan''er looked at the two backs of Xiao Muge''s clones and clicked her tongue.


    "All the demon commanders will be my eldest senior brother."


    "Poor Demon Lord, he thought he had many generals, but..."


    It was all her eldest senior brother!


    The demons were baring their teeth.


    The humans also let themselves be corrupted by the two demon commanders'' demonic energy and then made bubble bread with mutton.


    Not long after, Taoist Mu stretched out his fingers towards the sky.


    "Twenty percent stronger."


    ''Three out of seven.''


    ''Three demon commanders so far.''


    Rubbing their hands, everyone turned their expectations to Little Er Dong.


    Taoist Mu said, "Little friend, how many good friends do you have?"


    The demons: "..."


    ---


    Mei Youde guarded the opening of two-thirds of the passage. With a little calculation, it would take 12 more days to open it all.


    He showed a rare smile.


    But it didn''t take long to see black hair falling on the Heavenly Book.


    He lost his hair.


    "Backlash¡ª"


    He opened his mouth, only to spit out this word and his two front teeth also rolled down.


    Mei Youde immediately covered his painful chest and his face became pale.


    ''How?!''


    "Mei Youde, can you hear me? In twelve days, we will land directly over Nanxun Academy!"


    In the passage, the black claws on the throne were exposed.


    On this huge claw, there was a magic crystal ball.


    Mei Youde looked up and saw seven figures of handsome men and beautiful women hidden in the black mist, representing the seven demon commanders of the seven deadly sins.


    He spat out a tooth. "Then land at Zhiqiong Peak, where Su Yu is!"


    "Okay!" The Demon Lord patted the black claw happily.


    Mei Youde laughed.


    But the eyes of three out of the seven commanders in the magic crystal ball, hidden in the darkness, suddenly turned to him.


    Mei Youde: "?"


    ''What is the situation with these three? Why are they looking at me?''


    It was weird and made him feel a little palpitated.


    Mei Youde grabbed the Heavenly Book and didn''t turn the page until the Demon Lord retreated.


    "The backlash is still growing... A new container must be taken to bear my backlash."


    "My last daughter, where are you?"


    On the blank Heavenly Book, there was a picture of a magic weapon that Zhiqiong Peak and even other Nanxun disciples were very familiar with - the Five Immortal Ropes.


    ---if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Hang Wan''er, who was holding the Five Immortal Ropes, was busy answering the phone in the mobile elixir truck every day.


    A steady stream of orders was transferred from her to Yu Dong and then they were distributed to various positions in the back kitchen.


    Purchasing planting department (Earth Spirit, Wood Spirit, Mo Mie), processing table (Metal Spirit, Water Spirit), kitchen hand (materials were distributed according to the menu, supplied to the stove, by the neat elder Hong Yun), stove (Fire Spirit), pastry department (Taoist Mu, Xiao Muge''s clone)...


    Everything worked perfectly.


    Especially when Xiao Muge''s beautiful hands were finally able to do the work of pulling noodles. Master Su felt relieved.


    Not only that, Xiao Muge also worked as a legal counsel. Also, because he had many clones, he cooperated with the takeaway demons to do the delivery work in many places.


    [Master, I didn''t expect that the problem of you soaring and being struck by lightning could be solved in this way.]


    Jasper Turtle laughed.


    All clones were ordered to work.


    Some were Divine Transformations and some were Golden Cores doing errands to pick up and deliver goods.


    The work of a delivery guy was really hard.


    Running around, his dozens of clones continued to consume spiritual energy and consciousness in the demon world.


    In order to complete the delivery of different routes, each clone had an independent mind and the consumption of spiritual energy was doubled.


    Xiao Muge''s clone also smiled and nodded.


    But soon, he froze in the air.


    "A Golden Core clone hit a demon commander."


    Jasper Turtle: ...


    ---


    "It''s not good, Second Senior Sister, Eldest Senior Brother No. 67 is out for delivery and there is a serial collision accident with flying swords!"


    Hang Wan''er, who was holding the Five Immortal Ropes and dozens of writing brushes to record orders in the air, received one of the calls and rushed to Su Yu to report urgently.


    Su Yu had just finished washing her hands and was looking at the burning fairy grass made by Fire Spirit which was immediately sent to the three children in the demon city.


    Hearing this, she was stunned.


    She immediately walked over to the phone, "How are you? Are you alright?"


    "It''s okay. Eldest Senior Brother No. 67 is a Golden Core clone. He has been knocked out by a demon commander at the peak of the Spirit Severing stage."


    Su Yu: "...!"


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Then... can this clone survive?"


    Hang Wan''er hesitated for a moment. "Eldest Senior Brother said that he is fine. The clone''s spiritual sense has been withdrawn and the body will be transformed into spiritual energy. It can be reunited with him within a cup of tea time."


    "But the goods delivered by the 67th, a magic mirror customized by the demon commander of the City of Lust, is the one specially made by Second Senior Sister, the Magic Mirror Magic Mirror, Who is the Most Beautiful in This World Mirror Treasure. I am afraid you will have to make it again..."


    "Eldest Senior Brother said he would come back immediately after condensing the 115th clone. He asked me to tell the guests that the arrival would be delayed."


    Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''As long as everyone is fine.''


    "Let his other delivery boys be safe."


    "I''m redoing it now. Tell the guest we''ll give her a small mirror that she can carry with her as compensation for the delay."


    ---


    "This..."


    The demon commander who just hit the 67th clone, Mo Tao, the lord of City of Gluttony, just finished the commanders meeting called by the Demon Lord.


    He was feeling hungry, ready to go to the wilderness of his gluttonous city to eat.


    The result¡ªthis special ancestor bumped into a guy with no eyes!


    The guy was also smashed to pieces. No, strangely, there were no fragments to be found.


    ''It''s almost like...'' Mo Tao retched.


    "Help, I''m nauseous before eating¡ª"


    He was gluttonous and his stomach was never full. Sometimes he became crazy, even breaking off his own city watchtower and eating it into his stomach.


    But Mo Tao had a secret. He didn''t like killing. He even hated it.


    Because it affected his appetite.


    Mo Tao was sad. Looking at the strange flat thing that was wrapped in front of him, he couldn''t help squatting down.


    He flipped the thing around.


    "I''m sorry. I''m starving and dizzy. I can''t see the road at all."


    "This road was marked by me a hundred years ago. It is my dining path. Even the demons dare not walk here. You are unlucky, but it is also unlucky for me. Hey, I have no appetite today."


    He opened the strange cloth bag.


    "If you leave some identification, I can take your family to my City of Gluttony. You can rest assured that your family will follow me in this life and will not worry about eating. Well, in your next life, you should be a smart demon¡ª"


    But when he opened the bag and saw a magic mirror, he stopped.


    He saw this bronze mirror, which was rare in the demon world.


    There was also a line of black foggy handwriting faintly emerging-


    [Guest, the rules for using this magic weapon are as follows:]


    [1. Recite to me: Magic mirror, magic mirror, tell me who is the most beautiful demon in the world... and you can start it.]


    [2. Function: It can be used for reflection and defense.]


    [3. This magic weapon can defend against demon generals attacking ten times.]


    Mo Tao read ten lines at a glance and was quickly attracted by the last line.


    [After ten times, the mirror surface will be damaged and you can eat it directly. Have a good meal.]


    Mo Tao: ...

 CH 98

    Chapter 98 - Tofu Pudding and Devil Roll Sushi


    When Su Yu made the second magic mirror treasure, it happened that Xiao Muge''s clone number 115, a new delivery man, came.


    "Sorry, I will bear the cost of the damage on the 67th just now."


    Xiao Muge''s clones were under Jasper Turtle''s and Taoist Mu''s guidance. Each one turned into a different appearance.


    When Su Yu looked up, she didn''t recognize it.


    No 115 was a demon figure.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    She put the new magic mirror treasure in the takeaway lotus leaf box made by Hang Wan''er and gave it to him immediately.


    As a boss, she must take responsibility for all employees.


    "It''s okay. Logically, I should have bought you traffic accident insurance."


    Xiao Muge No. 115 was stunned for a moment and quickly said. "I will send this first and clone No. 1 will collect the lost magic mirror takeaway later."


    Each of the mobile elixir truck''s magic treasures was mixed with spiritual and demonic energy. If it was lost in this demon world, it could easily cause unnecessary trouble.


    No. 67 hit someone at the demon commander level just now. Except for clones one to three, the others were currently at the level of Nascent Souls and Golden Cores. They could not compete with a demon commander.


    Su Yu froze when she heard it.


    Mo Mie, who was hybridizing and cultivating plants next to her, walked to the truck and said, "The other demon commanders spend most of their time in their City Lord''s Mansions. Did Master Xiao meet the commander of the City of Gluttony earlier??"


    He quickly explained to Su Yu, "The City of Gluttony is the most barren of the seven cities because the people from top to bottom like to eat. The commander has almost eaten up all the food in the city. In recent years, when it comes to his meal time, he will go to a specific part of his wilderness for food so that if he can''t control himself, he won''t grab the food of his demon people, or even..."


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Mo Mie lowered his voice and his face was a little solemn. "We even suspect that he is approaching the limit. The demonic energy in his body is gradually unable to be suppressed. When his appetite appears, he will break through everything. He may be able to kill demon soldiers and people around him and devour them."


    Speaking of this, everyone in the mobile elixir truck stopped and their expressions were not very good.


    "So, ten years ago, he outlined a specific place in the City of Gluttony as his eating place. No other demons could enter."


    "In the two demon cities closest to the City of Gluttony, everyone knows that the place is forbidden and will not go there."


    As Mo Mie spoke, he looked at Xiao Muge No. 115.


    Number 115 touched his nose immediately. "It''s my problem. Because my real body is strong, number 67 forgets that he is just a Golden Core."


    Mo Mie: "..."


    Su Yu: "..."


    This was the trouble of a boss.


    Too powerful.


    It was inevitable to underestimate the enemy.


    "If the magic mirror falls into this demon''s hand overwhelmed by appetite¡ª" No. 115 realized that this was a major problem.


    Su Yu stopped him. "It''s all right. Seventh Junior Sister included a business card of the mobile elixir truck in the takeaway box."


    ??


    ''Do we care about this?''


    No. 115 was silent.


    Mo Mie was silent.


    ''Another strong man, Master Su.''


    Master Su also had weaknesses.


    She was not afraid of a glutton but afraid that diners would not come.


    She was also afraid that diners wanted to come but couldn''t find the place.


    Su Yu thought about it. "It should be fine. The address of our mobile elixir truck is especially highlighted with aura and magic."


    "..."


    As she turned around, Master Su raised her head and reminded Yu Dong, who was in charge of collecting demon stones at the front desk, "Pay attention. If new guests arrive, please recommend our first product - the demon commander package."


    "..."


    ''That''s fine.''


    No. 115, with dozens of takeaway boxes, went on the road to distribute.


    ---


    "Mirror mirror, tell me..."


    A tall masculine man, dignified and handsome, demon commander of the City of Gluttony, gritted his teeth and recited the magic words.


    He was holding this dark bronze round mirror in his hand.


    It was inlaid in pitch-black round porcelain. The dark copper color on the edge of the mirror met the round porcelain. It was like a carving of water and grass patterns finely outlined with silver wire.


    This thing was very well made.


    Mo Tao also felt the traces of magic hidden in it.


    ''But who designed such a way to activate the magic weapon!''


    ''Why chant such a meaningless and shameful mantra?''


    He felt that this thing was inseparable from a group of lechers.


    Mo Tao''s face was stiff and he rubbed the back of his neck with goosebumps.


    "Tell me¡ªwho is the...the most beautiful demon in the world?"


    In an instant, facing his grinning and embarrassed expression, the dark copper-colored magic mirror overflowed with a faint ripple, like a circle of dark purple water plants dancing with the waves.


    Soon, the waves on the mirror stopped and a thin, tall figure gradually appeared.


    This figure was wearing loose armor. His arms were thin and unsatisfactory no matter how much he ate. He was showing an expression of hunger that was beyond control. He looked fierce and a little crazy.


    [The most beautiful devil in the world, you are you, it is you~ Master.]


    Mo Tao: ...


    He took three steps back, almost unable to eat.


    ''It''s so gross.''


    He was not part of that lecherous group, who wanted a partner all day long and wanted their spouse to praise him for his beauty.


    He couldn''t stand it!


    Especially when he saw his not-so-good-looking hungry expression, which did not look appealing at all on this exquisite bronze mirror with black porcelain trim and engravings on the outer edge¡ªhe found that he was really ugly.


    A demon who only wanted to forage was immediately angered by this magic weapon.


    How could he be so ugly?


    It must be the mirror.


    [Magic mirror function: can be used for reflection and defense.]


    [...This magic weapon can defend against demon generals attacking ten times.]


    [After ten times, the mirror surface will be damaged and you can eat it directly.]


    Mo Tao raised his hand without hesitation. Facing the center of the mirror, he opened up three demonic mouths that he magically materialized.


    They bit into the center of the mirror and the carvings on the side!


    Crack¡ª


    The smooth dark copper mirror suddenly cracked.


    With his reflection on it.


    "Ho."


    Mo Tao''s attack just now was precisely calculated, which happened to be equivalent to ten attacks by a demon general.


    Yes, he was so stingy.


    He had been in a state of not being full at any time for many years. He could only save his strength so that he would have the ability to forage next time.


    "That means these people are not talking nonsense."


    Exactly ten times and the mirror was damaged.


    Mo Tao looked at the lotus leaf packing box that he had thrown to the ground.


    A large silver spoon fell out of it.


    He was thinking about picking it up.


    But there was one thing that had been delayed in his mind, something he should have discovered just now.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Spiritual aura overflowing? Isn''t this a spiritual magic weapon?! Human cultivator?"


    His long hungry and slow-thinking head finally remembered.


    Too late.


    Crack crack¡ª


    The dark copper mirror was completely torn apart.


    In an instant, Mo Tao saw clearly that the surface of the bronze mirror was broken at this moment, revealing a white jade porcelain plate underneath, which was actually filled with a trembling, tender jade-like thing that looked like it could shatter when touched.


    The spirit fire formation under the porcelain plate was instantly activated and heated it up.


    The original dark purple water grass pattern on the surface of the bronze mirror immediately fell out from the gap of the broken weapon.


    The carvings on both sides also revealed their true colors and there was actually chopped coriander inside.


    In the end, two spoonfuls of red sauce also fell out of the black carvings on both sides of the mirror.


    From the inside appeared two lines of small characters in bold demonic energy.


    [Please add chili oil and sauce, according to the taste of each demon, to the inside of the Tofu Pudding Mirror Treasure.]


    [This product is the salty-magic mirror version. If you like sweet, please order the sweet-magic mirror version. Thank you for your patronage.]


    Mo Tao: ...


    "Gulp gulp gulp."


    He didn''t think about it anymore. He poured all the ingredients into his mouth and inhaled it!


    As early as when the mirror shattered, the soft, quivering bean curd had also changed from the size of a whole piece of jade to a small piece of jade that just tasted good.


    The seaweed was added at the back of this jade-like thing. Under the action of the contained cyclone micro-array, it quickly turned over three times, and the sauce and red oil were evenly infiltrated into the bean curd.


    Mo Tao felt a burst of freshness and tenderness in his mouth. A faint taste of soybean and heat slipped through his teeth and on the tip of his tongue without hindrance.


    It was like the fairy''s water sleeves painted on the ancient remnant wall. Silk satin, soft and clear, light and unburdened, fell to his throat. It fell to his ever-hungry stomach and softly wrapped his bottomless pit.


    In an instant, his entire body exuded a thin layer of sweat from this hot tofu pudding, which was extremely comfortable.


    He closed his mouth and enjoyed a sip of the aroma.


    And then, it was gone.


    Mo Tao: ...


    ''No more?''


    ''Who made this little throaty thing originally?''


    ''Not even one-third of my after-dinner snack.''


    He opened his mouth wide, pulled out a few pieces of shredded cilantro leaves from the bottom of the plate and stuffed them between his teeth.


    He could see a black-boned hydra burrowed through the mud next to him. Usually, it was his favorite, but today, after reminiscing about the delicious taste in his mouth, he saw how dark and ugly the hydra was. He was saddened.


    He couldn''t say anything.


    Hungry, but no appetite.


    Yes, after seeing that gorgeous scene, who would be greedy for the color of mud?


    After a while, he saw the lotus leaf packing box on the ground¡ª


    [Mobile elixir truck, the address is as follows: The wilderness of the City of Wrath...]


    Mo Tao took the box and stepped out without thinking.


    ---


    "I picked up two demon fruits at our barracks at noon and vomited the first bite. I didn''t know that that stuff was so unpalatable."


    "Me too, bro. I seem to grow a tongue all of a sudden. After two bites of the demon fruit, I feel like I''m going to die."


    "Isn''t it¡ªour barracks'' meals are for dogs, right?"


    When Mo Tao arrived at the mobile elixir truck, he saw the long queue in front of the truck and he was stunned.


    He took another step, stepping into the large-scale restriction in front of the elixir truck.


    When a body of demonic energy was isolated from the outside world, the demonic essence in his body could not establish contact with other demons.


    He took out his communication stone and saw that there was no signal.


    Mo Tao''s face changed. He was about to be on guard when he heard the discussions between the demon soldiers of the City of Wrath and the City of Greed.


    As he listened, he couldn''t help but nod along.


    "I''m going to save demon stones and exchange them with the mobile elixir truck for a bite to eat."


    "Hey, me too. Since I ate something from the mobile elixir truck, I don''t know about being full. I still want to eat and I''m hungry..."


    "That''s right. I suspect that I made a mistake at first. Maybe I''m actually a demon from the City of Gluttony."


    The corners of Mo Tao''s eyes looked down, looking at the fat and greedy demon of the City of Greed who was talking.


    Soon, the demon soldier in front of him felt a chill behind him.


    As soon as he turned around, he trembled. "You, you are..."


    The third-rank demon soldier felt a terrifying demonic energy and saw him.


    Mo Tao squinted his eyes. "Huh? Don''t know me? Didn''t you just say that you are a demon from my gluttonous city?"


    Soldier: "..."


    Mo Tao grinned, reached out and patted his shoulder. "Yes. I''ll wait for you."


    Soldier: "..."


    Mo Tao gave him a cold look and squinted deeply.


    His eyes were squinting, almost making a line, but these third-rank demon soldiers were still ignorant. They didn''t even know how to make room for him.


    The demon soldier''s hands trembled. "Master Su said only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled can cut the queue."


    The corners of Mo Tao''s eyes narrowed fiercely.


    "Okay, very good. I hope when the Demon Lord comes, you will be so brave."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a shout from the front. "Come. Who wants a demon commander package!"


    "I want half of the Demon Lord package~"


    "In the front, do you want to be a demon commander today? One package is buy one get one free. Shall we share the order?"


    Mo Tao: "...??"


    The line moved quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Mo Tao to see the appearance of the mobile elixir truck in front of him. It had a round belly and exuded an alluring sweet fragrance.


    As he swallowed and tried to contain himself, he looked up and saw several fragrant castle models on the window.


    ''It seems to be edible...''


    [Today''s demon commander package]


    [1,500,000 Middle-Grade Demon Stones]


    [Note: When the roof and walls are damaged, they can be repaired once. After it is worn out again, it is recommended to eat it on the spot.]


    Mo Tao: ...


    He looked to the side.


    [Do you want to become the Demon Lord today? Packages:]


    [1. Demon Lord''s Claw - Small - 10,000 Low-Grade Demon Stones]


    [2. The Throne of the Demon Lord - Small - 20,000 Low-Grade Demon Stones]if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    [Note: It can resist three attacks of the third-rank demon soldiers. After being worn out, it is recommended to eat it on the spot.]


    ''Eat the Demon Lord''s claws and then eat his throne?''


    ''How can this be?''


    When thinking about it, Mo Tao was angry.


    Walking to the mobile elixir truck, Mo Tao coughed solemnly.


    "You lousy fellows, how dare you insult the Demon Lord!"


    "How can you make the Demon Lord''s throne only the size of a palm? It is obviously the size of a carriage~ Poor review. I suggest you redo it!"


    Yu Dong: "..."


    The demons: "..."


    Mo Tao quickly added, "Well, let''s reluctantly give me a dozen times the size of the Demon Lord''s throne first. And the Demon Lord''s claw! Add... double the sauce, all of it. This is my love and respect for the great Demon Lord."


    He had principles.


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but look at Yu Dong at the cashier window and added, "By the way, why don''t you guys have the magic castle version of the City of Gluttony?"


    "What do you need me to provide? I am the commander. Do you need the important entrance and exit drawings of the City of Gluttony?"


    Su Yu and everyone in the back kitchen stopped and looked at this demon commander who couldn''t wait to throw himself into the net.


    She nodded towards Yu Dong at the cashier window.


    In turn, he pulled a phone line to Su Yu.


    "Hello? Takeaway number 115."


    Caught city +1.


    "Well, come back soon. It''s no big deal. We just need you to split up a new clone. The template for a new commander has arrived."


    But after speaking, Su Yu patted her forehead.


    "Oh, we have to add more than 100 clones. Our new market will be opened soon - takeaway from the City of Gluttony."


    Xiao Muge''s many clones stopped in mid-air at the same time.


    At the same time, clone no.1 turned his head and looked at the woman in the moonlight dress.


    ''The business is busy.''


    [Master, hurry up~ 26 takeaways are going to be late!]


    ---


    "Five Immortal Ropes, Nanxun, where is she..."


    Mei Youde stared at the Heavenly Book and seemed to be choked.


    He saw the woman holding a strange golden coil in her hand. In front of her was a group of... demons filled with black mist?


    "!?"


    ''How is that possible?''


    Mei Youde looked at the human and demon passage in front of him.


    Since that day, not a single demon had come out of the passage.


    But now there were at least twenty or thirty demons in front of Hang Wan''er!


    ''Where is she?''


    Sweat dripped from his forehead and he quickly flipped through the eighth-grade Heavenly Book.


    Even if his fingers were cut, he didn''t care. Soon, he saw a thick black mist that could not be dissolved on the page.


    He paled and said, "Demon Lord, enemy attack¡ª"


    The impatient black claw appeared at the entrance of the passage. "We will attack the enemy in twelve days."


    Mei Youde stared at him.


    ''No!''


    ''Your home base was attacked!''


    ---


    Mo Tao of the City of Gluttony even devoured his own moving castle.


    ''Happy.''


    He got an All-You-Can-Eat Demon Package.


    The bed was eaten, the window was eaten, the wall was also eaten and the flowers and plants were not spared.


    There was a hint of sweet guilt, but he was completely satisfied.


    Just as he was about to clink glasses happily with the other three commanders, Mo Tao was shocked and couldn''t help picking up the communication stone beside him.


    Then he stood up suddenly and rushed to Su Yu who was sitting leisurely on the reclining chair watching everyone being busy.


    "Master Su, it is not good!"


    Master Su opened her eyes lazily.


    "The Demon Lord found out that someone had invaded the demon realm!"


    Mo Er hurriedly said, "Every city is required to send ten demon generals to form ten teams to patrol the demon world without interruption."


    "All demons must return to their place of residence and the demon soldiers cannot leave the barracks without military orders. Those who are outside will be imprisoned and those who infiltrate will be thoroughly investigated!"


    The four demon commanders looked at Su Yu anxiously.


    They had just made an online phone call with Xiao Muge to deal with the Demon Lord.


    "What should we do, Master Su? We are about to be discovered!" Mo Er was afraid.


    Master Su sat up slowly and put down the Demon World Edition Beast Encyclopedia drawn by Elder Hong Yun.


    Then she said leisurely, "Oh, we were finally discovered."


    "..."


    The four demon commanders twitched anxiously.


    ''Yes, finally found.''


    ''From seven magic cities and seven commanders, four out of seven had betrayed him. The Demon Lord finally found out!''


    ''It''s so fast.''


    Su Yu couldn''t even lift her spirits and propped her forehead.


    This competitor was too weak.


    Master Su felt very bored.


    "What should we do now?" Master Su asked the four demons.


    The four demon commanders looked around, and finally, Mo Er gritted his teeth. "Drive the mobile elixir truck to my City Lord''s mansion. The City of Wrath''s combat power is still at the forefront. Master Su, I will try my best to protect you."


    "At the last moment, no matter what, I will send you out of the demon world safely. If anything happens to me, I just ask you to take my younger brother to the human world to survive."


    Su Yu finally stood up and looked at him in surprise, then at Hang Wan''er and Yu Dong beside him.


    "I didn''t tell them that we can drive the truck back anytime?"


    The entrance where they came had been neglected for many days. The spiritual energy had long since reconvened, entangled with the demonic energy, and once again formed a terrible vortex.


    But if they wanted to leave, they could take out the ''vacuum cleaner'' at any time, make a hole and go home immediately~


    The four demon commanders looked at each other.


    ''So, she stole four-sevenths of the enemy and she could just leave anytime?''


    ''What kind of existence are we fighting against!''


    "Master Su, retreat as soon as possible."


    Mo Xiaopang''s mother was sullen. Her charming and seductive face was full of worries.


    She just pinched the phone line and heard Xiao Muge''s clone number three in her city lord''s mansion.


    "Human cultivators, Mei Youde had just entered the demon world. He said that he had a way to find you. He has gathered seven clones and wants to cooperate with our seven great demon cities to find you."


    Staff members of the mobile elixir truck, from Taoist Mu to the five spirits, were all cursing.


    "That traitor again!"


    "He is using that book?"


    Hang Wan''er also wanted to curse, but she felt a strange disgust in her body and her expression was ugly.


    The feeling of disgust for male cultivators that she hadn''t felt for a long time was here again.


    She was unusually quiet, so Su Yu couldn''t help but glance at her.


    Master Su''s raised hand stopped decisively.


    "Well, go home. But¡ªthere''s a bit of finishing touches before going back."


    "??"


    ---if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Seven Mei Youde clones, all holding a page of the Heavenly Book, flew towards the seven great demon cities.


    He was determined to win the new container.


    "The Demon Lord..."


    His seven avatars were only at the power of Divine Transformation. Behind each of them were seven jet-black nine-headed demon insects with two huge claws.


    Mei Youde looked back and felt heart palpitations.


    These were the assistants given to him by the Demon Lord, each equivalent to Divine Transformation.


    In fact, their strength was similar to that of his real body and Mei Youde was not afraid of them at all. But their hideous appearance with nine heads and two claws was something he had never read before in the records. They were completely different from other demons.


    And when he arrived in the main city just now, he didn''t see the real body of the Demon Lord.


    Mei Youde owned the eighth-grade celestial book. He knew a bit of destiny and felt some unreasonable strangeness, but now was not the time for him to think.


    The seven clones quickly split up and went to join the demon commanders.


    But it didn''t take long for four of the clones to see the same prompt - the Five Immortal Ropes - appearing on the Heavenly Book.


    "?"


    ''Four demon cities have seen the container?''


    "It''s okay. Let''s see where you are hiding."


    Mei Youde smiled confidently.


    But then he heard a loud shout.


    "Look, a bag that can cover everything!"


    Mei Youde: "??"


    In an instant, seven pieces of round cloth with the fragrance of dumpling skins wrapped his seven clones.


    He was turned over in the cloth bag with a beautiful pleated knot at the top and immediately felt himself being lifted.


    Mei Youde: ...


    "Master Su''s phone line is really easy to use. We got the news as soon as a demon soldier saw him."


    "Speed."


    Mei Youde: ...


    "Hey, Second Senior Sister, be careful. There is still a high-level demon!"


    "Ugly, what is this?"


    "It is the seven guardians of the Demon Lord. They are highly corrosive! Back off, don''t be touched by it!"


    Mei Youde struggled frantically, poked his head from the cloth bag and was just about to sneer.


    Then he saw a bright female cultivator, holding a large pot and spoon, slapping the snow-white rice grains on a bamboo sushi roll mat which was spread with dried seaweed. After flattening them, she rushed towards the ugly nine-headed insect.


    As soon as she rushed over, she avoided its nine-headed acidic attack from all sides. She rolled the still-breathing black nine-headed insect from left to right in the bamboo sushi roll mat in her hand.


    She didn''t forget to use the pot and spoon to tuck the nine heads that wanted to bite her from time to time. She also slapped the two dishonest demonic black claws with the spoon to evenly face one side.


    The poison wafting out of the nine-headed body was highly corrosive and immediately floated towards her.


    But it touched the strange yellow glove sleeves on her hands and slid down.


    She rolled it up tightly, avoiding its mouth and nose, where a lot of demonic energy erupted. She pushed the long sushi roll in front of more than 300 different onlookers around her.


    It was nicely rolled up.


    Those 300 men immediately became one. His aura was high and he pulled out the rolled thing in front of him in an instant. Facing the firm sushi roll in front of him, he stretched out his hand, took out a sword and cut them into ten equal parts.


    Then Master Su took off the ''non-stick'' golden gloves on her hands.


    It hurt to see the cracks in the gloves.


    "The Demon Lord attendant is very strong. I have tried my best to avoid the attack, but it still ruined the five gloves I wore."


    The demons: "..."


    Mei Youde: "..."


    Su Yu immediately took the plate handed over by Hang Wan''er, placed the five pairs of gloves on it and they slowly turned into a plate of golden sweet-scented osmanthus eggs with non-stick properties. Then she gave it to Mo Tao.


    To ensure the eggs were non-stick, keep stirring during production. It would not stick to plates, chopsticks and teeth afterwards.


    Golden and soft, yet firm, smooth and chewy.


    It could even function as plastic gloves.


    "Well, you can share this devil roll sushi with sweet-scented osmanthus-flavored gloves."


    Su Yu said lightly.


    Mo Tao: ...


    The corners of Mei Youde''s clone''s eyes twitched.


    The next second, his protruding head was tightly wrapped by another cloth wrap.


    "It''s okay, don''t panic. We have enough tubes."


    "Come on, go home~"

 CH 99

    Chapter 99 - Demon Chili Noodles and Sour Plum


    Su Yu led the crowd to rush back to the human world with the mobile elixir truck.


    While the vacuum cleaner sucked the spiritual aura from the vortex, she cleaned the dumpling skin that Mei Youde''s clone had damaged, cut it into wide strips, and made a dumpling skin version of sesame paste cold skin noodle. She put some thick sesame sauce and chili oil and piled them on cucumber shreds.


    Then she let Mo Tao eat it.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    As a result, Mo Tao''s perception of Su Yu had skyrocketed.


    The four of the demon commanders went to the human world with the mobile elixir truck, while four clones of Xiao Muge stayed behind to deal with the follow-up.


    Mo Tao sucked and stuffed the sturdy dumpling skin with sesame sauce into his mouth. It was slightly sour and spicy, the thick peanut sauce tightly wrapped his mouth and the strong dough was thin and wide. It was enjoyable and at the same time, light and tasty.


    While enjoying the cold skin noodle, he kicked Mei Youde a few times.


    "Why are you so weak? You can only break three cloth bags?"


    "Struggle harder! Struggle hard!"


    Mei Youde: "..."


    Getting arrested was not enough. There was this humiliation.


    "You actually betrayed your Demon Lord¡ª"


    Mo Tao squinted his eyes. "Speak louder. Stick your head out of the cloth bag, break the cloth bag and then shout. Otherwise, how can the Demon Lord hear?"


    He swallowed and the sesame sauce dumpling skin on his hand was almost finished.


    Mei Youde shut up and didn''t want to hear the trash talk of this demon anymore.


    Now, the connection between his clone and his real body had been cut off by the layers of cloth bags and the various restrictions that had fallen on him. So he couldn''t spread the news.


    He broke a cloth bag and the moment he stuck his head out, he could see all the demons in front of him holding a long pipe. There was a faintly terrifying wind spinning at the entrance of the passage between the human and demon world.


    "It''s too soon. Let''s assemble a long tube~"


    "It''s still Master Su who is wise. Just let Mo Mie suck them here and most of it has been completed in a short time!"


    The passage gradually turned to pitch black and the mobile elixir truck passed safely through the middle.


    Mo Tao jumped on the elixir truck and walked into his miniature City of Gluttony. There were also three demon commanders who betrayed the Demon Lord inside the truck. They were about to enjoy the Demon Lord''s nine-headed dragon devil sushi roll.


    Before he could open his mouth, the mobile elixir truck had already driven to the human world.


    Mei Youde was stunned, with a kind of heart congestion and pain coming from his heart.


    ''So easy?''if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The opening of the channel array method given by the eighth-grade celestial book took him 30 days of hard work to fully open it. These people only needed half a day of effort...


    He devoted himself to studying the eighth-grade treasure book for many years, and his fingers were cut every day, but the result was this??


    While he was in a daze, the mobile elixir truck had already driven out of the passage.


    After the darkness, the dazzling sunlight shone on Mei Youde''s face, who wanted to vomit blood. He was frightened and felt cheated.


    ''What has he been tossing about for more than 20 days!?''


    ''Useless!''


    When the three or four layers of cloth bags re-covered him, he had already seen the warm welcome from Jinbamen, Qingrongmen and other senior elders and core disciples of Nanxun at the entrance.


    "Sister Su, you''re finally back. Are the demons having fun?"


    "How about it? What''s it like inside? Why did you go for so many days."


    "My dear, how come you all broke through and had an epiphany in the demon world?"


    Everyone was talking.


    Taoist Mu immediately laughed proudly. "Of course! Serving the human and demon worlds every day, the realm will soar."


    "Damn, if I knew, I would go too!"


    "Hey, I still have a low level of thinking. I didn''t keep up with your steps to go to the demon world."


    "..."


    The demon world had become a leveling field.


    Mei Youde was in a mixed mood.


    When he was covered up again by the cloth bag, he noticed hateful eyes looking at him, but he was blocked by the cloth bag before he could take a closer look.


    But Su Yu noticed Yan Yan, who was standing in the corner silently behind Jin Haotian.


    Just as he was about to come forward to talk to her, his eyes saw the cloth behind her. The smile on his face disappeared, leaving only hatred.


    Master Su glanced at him and saw that he was clenching his fists. The sword on his waist was about to move.


    "Second Senior Sister..." Yan Yan''s eyes gradually became scarlet and he hesitated to speak.


    Su Yu nodded at him, motioning to wait a moment.


    This was not a place to talk. Under the operation of the vacuum cleaner, the door of the demon world was wide open and unobstructed.


    Su Yu turned around, took out the sugar-free and sour version of yo-yo plum balls that she had prepared for many days in her storage bag and threw them into the demon world tunnel.


    Then, she threw out nine kinds of devil peppers, bitter gourd mixed with the residue of broken liver and smeared some of her newly made Demon Lord''s dragon devil sushi rolls into the passage... After burying several rows of ''landmines'' at this junction, she turned her head and waved at everyone.


    "Go, go back to Nanxun! I have something to say."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a spiritual aura began to pour into the passage. The dragon-like vortex slowly regenerated and Earth Spirit also sealed the stone wall again.


    At Nanxun''s Zhiqiong Peak.


    All major sects gathered on this once-unknown mountain. They were seated at the round table at the top of the peak. In front of them were plates and chopsticks sterilized by spirit fire and cups of spirit tea.


    There were some melon seeds snacks on the table.


    Mei Youde was interrogated in public.


    "How many troops will the demons send in twelve days? Which places will they choose to attack first? Tell me the specific time!"


    Jinbamen''s Jin Haotian gestured at his face with a fireball.


    Elder Zhang''s little golden sword was also threatening him.


    Hang Wan''er''s Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercise was responsible for identifying the authenticity of his confession.


    However, Mei Youde looked at her and smiled oddly. "Child, don''t you remember me?"


    He sighed and his elegant face showed a hint of love. "I thought you had been waiting for me to pick you up, Little Wan..."


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    Hang Wan''er grabbed the Five Immortal Ropes in her hand and the Nascent Soul in her body stared at him. She retched on the spot.


    The seven Mei Youde that were captured were only clones. One of them stood up slowly, changed into a black robe in front of everyone and turned the page in his hand into a long sword.


    The Nascent Soul in Hang Wan''er''s body was startled. The seven golden threads on her left wrist were stiff.


    Mei Youde sighed deeply. "You can''t kill me. My real body is protected by the Demon Lord. It''s useless for you to kill my clone. And in the past three hundred years, I have left many containers."


    He looked at her with a refined and gentle look full of concern.


    Hang Wan''er''s face suddenly paled.


    Thinking of some possibility, she covered her more tumbling and disgusted chest.


    Mei Youde chuckled. He was not afraid of the threat of Elder Zhang''s golden sword at all. He stretched out his hand and pushed the sword away. "These containers carry the cause and effect for me. I myself will always stand in a place where I will never be hurt, defeated and captured."


    He beckoned to Hang Wan''er kindly. "Come, my child. Come to your father."


    Hang Wan''er trembled.


    There seemed to be an invisible rope dragging her towards him.


    The crowd changed color.


    Standing next to him, Yan Yan, who had been holding back his hatred, pulled out his flying sword instantly.


    Taoist Mu shouted at Hang Wan''er, "Seventh Disciple, close your spiritual sense. Don''t listen to his slander! He was a Divine Transformation a hundred years ago, so he can easily erase children''s memories and plant seeds in them. His luck is not easy to bear! He is likely to be your enemy!"


    Hang Wan''er walked towards him step by step as if she couldn''t hear her teacher.


    Mei Youde laughed, but the laughter stopped in an instant.


    A very sour yo-yo plum was thrown into his mouth, causing his elegant face to be distorted.


    As soon as he raised his head, he felt a piercing pain in his chest. When he lowered his head, he saw Hang Wan''er holding a gold hairpin inserted into his chest.


    Hang Wan''er endured her nausea and bit the plum in her mouth ten times.


    She grinned at him with a pale face. "How about it? My second senior sister''s 100 times more sour yo-yo!"


    Ten times was enough to make her face pale. A hundred times was enough to make the enemy feel sore, regretful and want to cry.


    This was an attacking poison pill!


    The corners of Mei Youde''s eyes overflowed with painful and twisted tears. He only felt that his consciousness had been soured like his teeth. Every meridian was trembling in extreme acidity.


    He was stiff from head to toe.


    He wanted to vomit the sour plum, but he could only vomit blood.


    Hang Wan''er pulled out the golden hairpin and swallowed the tenfold sour plum in her mouth, her pale face barely flushed.


    "For so many years, I''ve been thinking about how to punish that person."


    "I never regarded him as a blood relative. Whether you are my biological father or not, I have already made up my mind - when I meet him, I will send him away!"


    The Five Immortal Ropes flew out of Hang Wan''er''s hand in an instant, tying Mei Youde''s body!


    Subconsciously, the corners of her eyes were shedding tears. "I, Hang Wan''er, finally avenged a female cultivator today!"


    In one breath, her primordial spirit was faintly condensed.


    Her heart demon for many years had been removed and she had stepped into Divine Transformation.


    She turned her head and smiled apologetically at everyone.


    "There are still six clones left. You can continue to judge. This one, please hand him over to me."


    After that, she looked at Yan Yan.


    Su Yu also looked at Yan Yan.


    They said at the same time. "I still have a hundred times more sour yo-yo plum. Do you want it?"


    Yan Yan''s tightly clasped hands trembled slightly.


    "You... already knew?"


    Hang Wan''er handed him a yo-yo plum. "Go. I''m tired of pretending that I don''t know anything."


    Under her Seven Emotions and Six Desires exercises, Yan Yan couldn''t hide it at all.


    Su Yu was also very supportive. "Well, this guy will be handed over to you. Anyway, where the demon will attack from, we have enough information. He has no value."


    Mei Youde, who thought he was worthy and virtuous: ...


    Yan Yan, who did not dare to take revenge for fear of sabotaging the interrogation: ...


    Those who were anxious to extract confessions: ...


    Hang Wan''er drank a cup of Four Seasons Spring Oolong Milk Tea to dilute the sour taste in her mouth. "Yes, Eldest Senior Brother is over there. He will call us if necessary."


    Everyone: "...?"if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Yan Yan''s eyes were red and he moved his swords. All seventy-six swords immediately plunged into Mei Youde''s body.


    Mei Youde''s clone was completely stiff.


    Before he died, he shouted, "Yan family, hehehe... It''s useless for you to kill me for revenge... The Yan family''s prestige has long since turned into my luck!"


    The clone died after speaking.


    Yan Yan was full of anger and closed his eyes.


    It turned out to be like this. It was all for luck.


    His scarlet eyes were glittering with tears, and finally, his flying sword flew out of Mei Youde''s body!


    ---


    In the main city of the demon world.


    "Demon Lord, these people have already escaped, but they left some strange things behind!"


    "We couldn''t catch up and we couldn''t pass through the passage. As soon as we stepped forward, we were all ambushed by these balls!"


    A thick black mist shrouded the throne that was about ten feet wide.


    Only one claw was exposed and pressed on the throne.


    No one dared to take a step forward.


    Even Mei Youde, who was standing in the hall at the moment, dared not look at him.


    "Demon Lord, all of my seven clones have fallen."


    At this moment, Mei Youde looked at the leading demon general holding several black trays, on which were placed balls the size of white melons.


    "Maybe they were killed by these things, be careful."


    After a long while, the black claw on the throne moved. He raised a claw tip, let out an angry roar and instantly smashed the corpse of the nine-headed insect mixed with his demonic attack and inhaled it into his body.


    Mei Youde''s eyes twitched.


    There was indeed a problem with the Demon Lord.


    He even wanted to regain the power of these residual attacks on his body.


    ''He can''t heal himself?''


    These thoughts flashed in Mei Youde''s mind.


    In an instant, the black mist on the throne rolled up.


    The devil peppers with Scoville ten million rating developed by Su Yu under the guidance of Wood Spirit and Earth Spirit, and the spiciness of a nine-headed insect blended together to form a terrible hot sauce.


    This devil sushi roll was completely dipped in this devil pepper sauce and rolled in a thick circle.


    Spicy, sour, sweet, bitter, hot, and salty, a very special item.


    It actually mobilized pain. It spread on peripheral nerves to activate the nociceptors.


    Once the spiciness exceeded the tolerance, it would cause a strong burning sensation. This burning pain affected the mouth and throat and continued all the way to the stomach and intestines. Even the skin of the hand that touched it and the lips that only touched it slightly would likely experience the feeling of being burned.


    It ignored the body''s own defense and rigidity, and activated acute pain through the nociceptors.


    This pain, once activated, would not flee lightly.


    It would continue to act...for a long time.


    "Roar-"


    In an instant, the black mist on the throne made a shocking roar as if it had been injured.


    It froze for a moment but quickly rolled violently.


    The black mist struggled on the throne like he was in excruciating pain.


    It just inhaled all the remains of the nine-headed insect in one breath!


    At this moment, the demonic energy was stirring frantically and it was out of control.


    The black mist seemed to be burning. It was steaming hot and holes gradually appeared as if it had been burned through!


    "Human cultivators hurt me!"


    The demon general holding the ''landmine'' buried by Su Yu in the distance immediately trembled and knelt down. "The Demon Lord..."


    However, in the blink of an eye, he was crushed by the black claws and dragged into the black mist without making a sound.


    The black fog rolled and recovered a little in an instant.


    Mei Youde froze and took a few steps back.


    The Demon Lord was injured and needed a lot of demons to replenish himself.


    But the huge black claw he was staring at didn''t move. A black-faced head was thrust out from the demonic energy that was burned through several holes!


    In horror, Mei Youde was bitten by this open mouth.


    "Ah!"


    "No - I am the master of luck! I have no demonic energy. What''s the use of you swallowing me..."


    Before the black mist fully engulfed him, Mei Youde saw the body on the throne.


    It was a monster that seemed to be pieced together¡ªthe faces on its nine heads were clearly of different demons.


    Mei Youde felt as if he had seen the eight faces before. It seemed to be from an ancient record and the appearance was the seven demon commanders and the Demon Lord who had attacked the human world before.


    When Mei Youde was surrounded in darkness, he finally remembered the string of grey mist beads that locked the souls of his sons and daughters and the method of luck¡ªall from a witch who only had a sea of knowledge.


    "No!"


    He devoured the luck of others and improved himself.


    But in the end, he was just a fodder and was swallowed as well.


    ---


    In Zhiqiong Peak, at the Human Rehabilitation Conference.


    "Eldest Senior Brother said he heard a painful roar in the demon world."


    "He felt that the Demon Lord was injured by something. The demonic energy continued to fall... The entire main city was overflowing with demonic energy like a burning wound."


    Hang Waner answered the phone and then reported to her second senior sister.


    Everyone was stunned. "Are they fighting?"


    Su Yu was very calm. "He probably ate the devil spicy sushi bomb I left behind."


    ''Tsk tsk, continuous bleeding.''


    After a while, a call came again.


    Hang Wan''er picked up. "It seems to have been suppressed to a certain extent, but it will be more painful soon."


    Su Yu understood the latter sentence very well.


    Even if it was discharged, the bottom would hurt.


    The devil peppers were spicy, so be careful.


    Not long after, Yan Yan, who was guarding Mei Youde''s body and comforting his parents in the spirit of heaven, walked to the meeting area with a sword in his hand.


    "All Mei Youde''s clones suddenly turned to ashes."


    Everyone was startled.


    After a while, the phone rang to Hang Wan''er again.


    She put down the phone line and her face was three-point happy, three-point solemn. "Elderst Senior Brother said he can''t feel Mei Youde''s breath in the demon world."


    "He seems to be swallowed up. The other party has a part of the ability to use aura."


    Everyone gasped.


    "Junior Niece Su, I''m afraid the passage will soon be... fully opened."


    Elder Zhang said solemnly.


    "Prepare!" Su Yu snapped her fingers.


    "In addition to the Demon Lord in the demon world, there are seven great demon cities¡ª" He Tong, the head of Nanxun, stepped forward. "We, Nanxun, have no hesitation and can take on one of them. Jinbamen, Shuilingmen... the other six cities. "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hang Wan''er raising her hand. "There are only three cities."


    He Tong was startled.


    Su Yu nodded. "We have won four demon cities. They are four against three, and we can have more strength to fight against the Demon Lord together."


    He Tong: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Su Yu quickly continued, "Our battle plan this time should be aimed at the head chef of the other party... oh no, it is aimed at the leader of the other party."


    The demon commanders were nothing to be afraid of. They were fighting commanders against commanders.


    There was only that Demon Lord, which was a headache.


    If ordinary cultivators fight him, she was afraid that they would die. As for Xiao Muge, according to his own perception, against that big guy, the outcome was 50% to 55%.


    But if the opponent was immortal and if he died, he would soon be reborn with the same strength. There was basically no chance of winning.


    "We must synthesize the strength of everyone''s cultivation and imprison him."


    "Re-study whether it can be killed."


    Master Su said so.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    He Tong, the head of Nanxun, blushed and asked, "How to imprison him?"


    The demon world had been opened.


    Su Yu was also thinking.


    Was it useful to make a tower like the big white snake lady?


    But her cultivation was not as good as the other party''s. Her devil sushi only locked up its attacking power before it devoured Mei Youde.


    For its real body, she couldn''t suppress it beyond the level of her magic weapon.


    "Then divide it into two steps. First, we get his cultivation level to drop sharply, and then after he is seriously injured, we imprison it with Little Su''s magic weapon." Elder Zhang understood.


    He could think clearly.


    ---if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    When the Demon Lord completely digested Mei Youde, he shot the formation in the air with one claw.


    With the tyranny of his power approaching ascension and the location of Nanxun''s Zhiqiong Peak given by Mei Youde before his death, he instantly opened the human-demon world channel.


    "Roar-"


    He roared and summoned the demon army to rush out of the passage.


    His body was shrouded in black mist. The seven demon commanders led the demon soldiers to the forefront.


    When the army rushed into Zhiqiong Peak¡ª


    Four-sevenths of the demon world army stood calmly with the human cultivators.


    The demons: "..."


    The Demon Lord: "..."


    The Demon Lord felt the pull of the hundred roads.


    Whoooo¡ª


    Hundreds of identical men wearing bamboo hats, all similar to him who were about to soar, surrounded him and merged into one.


    The man held a strange ''vacuum cleaner'' pipe in his hand, poking at the edge of the black mist on the Demon Lord''s body.


    The steady stream of demonic energy was sucked away by the man wearing a bamboo hat. It quickly poured from his body and passed on to the demon commanders and demon soldiers who had already been connected like meridians behind him.


    The aura of the Demon Lord descended rapidly, while the aura of the demon commanders and demon soldiers from the four major cities continued to increase.


    The demons: "?"


    Demon Lord: ...


    The demons in the other three cities were going to attack, but they were stunned when they saw the full and satisfied expressions of the demons of the four cities.


    The whirling sound kept coming.


    "Aw, the Demon Lord''s feast of the mobile elixir truck turned out to be like this, so cool!"


    "Buy one get one free. It''s a bargain!"


    "Fuck, I''ve risen to level four, ah, level five, and I''m about to be a demon general."


    "Have you become the Demon Lord today? Master Su, I want to buy an extra!"


    When the three cities'' demons heard it, they were very angry.


    ''Fuck!''


    This kind of good thing. Why didn''t the Demon Lord tell them?


    They wanted to join too!


    Su Yu stood at the back and looked at the man who was holding several strips of macaroni of perfect width and length.


    "I knew that he was born with dough-pulling hands ~"


    The macaroni he made was beautiful.


    Master Su felt that it was very seductive.


    "Second Senior Sister, will the Demon Lord explode with anger?"


    Su Yu: "...no...?"


    ''Not so sure.''


    Everyone panicked.


    "It''s fine," Master Su quickly calmed down. "I have taught Eldest Senior Brother how to assemble the parts of the airbag over the phone."


    "???"

 CH 100

    Chapter 100 - Lamb Hot Pot and Beer


    The sky was pitch black at the top of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Hong Yun lit up half of the sky with his power and illuminated the kitchen for Su Yu. He also let the brilliant light shine on the faces of every demon who worked hard to ''clean up''.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The Demon Lord''s demonic energy - macaroni tube - Xiao Muge (demonic energy vacuum) - the demonic energy was delivered to the demons.


    The goal to get only the Demon Lord injured had been achieved!


    Four-sevenths of the Demon Lord''s army, the demon commanders and demon soldiers seemed to have eaten top magic pills. Hong Yun''s warm sunlight illuminated them and all of them showed genuine smiles and sparkling eyes.


    It was a scene of happiness~


    Seeing their expressions, Hong Yun felt moved in his heart. He saluted Su Yu, who was preparing the next ''attack dish''.


    "Junior Niece Su, thanks for enlightening me."


    Without the ink pill from the beginning, there would be no Hong Yun who lighted up the two races of humans and demons today.


    Su Yu raised her head and saw a dazzling brilliance flashed around Hong Yun, and a diamond-like primordial spirit condensed in him.


    He took one step forward and stepped into the Divine Transformation.


    At this critical juncture for the survival of humans and demons in the dark night, he finally understood the meaning of the sun''s radiance in this world.


    Elder Zhang and Taoist Mu twitched.


    "Where is the crisis now?"


    Their clothes were not messed up and they didn''t even have the chance to play.


    They were really out of place.


    "I''m going to entangle those three-seventh disobedient demon commanders!" Taoist Mu''s body suddenly flashed like a blender, rushing towards the battlefield like a whirlwind.


    Elder Zhang also rushed in.


    Su Yu wanted to stop them before it was too late, but Qing Xuan had also stood up and his green bamboo had scattered.


    ''If we go fast, there will be enemies. If we go slowly, the enemy troops are gone.''


    They were in a hurry.


    But as soon as they rushed in, a piece of stinky tofu swiped Elder Zhang''s face and flew towards the three-sevenths of the enemy army.


    A mass of dumpling wrappers almost wrapped Taoist Mu as they rushed towards the enemy.


    A pair of leftover bones from chicken wings - complete with a trace of drool left from Mo Tao, flew past Qing Xuan''s hair. They locked the opponent''s demon throat.


    The elders of various factions who rushed in were forced to stop.


    Jin Haotian, Shui Qianxi and the others floated in the air. They were already eating melon seeds skillfully. While watching the battle, they spit out the shells of the melon seeds with relish. "Look at my machine gun - pew pew pew..."


    "Elders, go away quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me if you are accidentally hit!"


    A sixth-grade melon seed shell could take away two or three demon soldiers at once.


    Elders: "..."


    The demons were in chaos.


    Three-sevenths of the demons were in pain.


    The stinky tofu on their body was very fragrant. The outer skin was fried to golden brown and crispy, while the inside was tender. It was rolled in sweet sauce and hot sauce, which could make a demon cry.


    But as soon as they touched it, they seemed to have fallen into a swamp.


    The whole ground was as smooth as butter and they fell deeply.


    They couldn''t grab anything with their hands and feet and couldn''t climb up at all!


    One by one, the smell and heat of this stinky tofu drowned out their nose and mouth.


    In contrast, the demons wrapped in dumpling cloth bags were not as tormented as the stinky tofu swamp.


    Chicken wings spat out a lock and caught their leader.


    They were stunned and tears of admiration flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    "Those who are willing to submit, find the shopkeeper Yu Dong and his Taoist companion. Those who have demon stones can pay and those who have no demon stones can sign a labor contract!"


    The gluttonous Mo Tao was full and could shout very loudly.


    ''Who is Yu Dong?''if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''Who is his Taoist companion?''


    Human cultivators didn''t expect Yu Dong and Zhu Ying to become the most dazzling existence on the battlefield of humans and demons.


    Zhu Ying took out her sixth-grade chessboard, which had been unlocked to the second level.


    She could command two demon generals to lead their demon soldiers on the spot. The two armies faced each other at once. One team was responsible as the cashier and the other was responsible for the labor agreement. The whole scene was well organized.


    "On the right, cashier."


    "On the left, sign the contract. Don''t cut the line. Fights are not allowed."


    Yu Dong collected the demon stones and handed out the demon princess bed pill to help them escape the Demon Lord''s prison.


    The scene was very lively.


    Everyone was fascinated.


    Other sects, especially from the west, north and south, far from Nanxun, had countless times imagined how intense and tragic the battle between humans and demons would be.


    They never expected this to happen.


    Even Su Yu, who was wondering whether to make more melon seed bullets, looked at Zhu Ying and Yu Dong with relief.


    She gave the cashier duty to this little couple and she was really relieved.


    "Fast action, take the princess''s bed and meridian pills, and quickly go behind Senior Xiao!"


    Shortly, various sects helped maintain order on the scene.


    The long queue went from Zhiqiong Peak to the gate of the Nanxun faction.


    There were too many demons who wanted to join.


    The team that absorbed the Demon Lord''s demonic energy was getting longer and longer. One by one, each demon was full of energy.


    The black mist on the Demon Lord kept getting thinner.


    The Demon Lord roared and rolled, and its claws slapped the mountains below it.


    "How dare you betray me, die-"


    His demonic energy turned into an ugly ten-headed insect and attacked the end of the team.


    But it was stopped by Xiao Muge.


    He tied his hands with muslin, quickly took out the gluten balls that his Second Junior Sister had given to his clones in advance, flipped them in the air, and put them into the frying pan.


    In an instant, it turned into a round, swollen oil gluten!


    He pushed it out with the palm of his hand. This was what his Second Junior Sister said was called an ''airbag'' to the attack of the Demon Lord.


    They heard a pop. The ten-headed insect pierced the airbag fried gluten and rushed into it. Xiao Muge reached out, pushed it in and sealed it. It became a ''stuffed meat fried gluten'' which was thrown back into the crowd of demons who were waiting in line.


    The last demon in the line caught it, but he hadn''t reacted yet.


    Su Yu had already rushed over with a large pot, dipped the stuffed meat fried gluten into a sauce mix of dark soy sauce, light soy sauce and sugar, and covered the pot with water.


    While the Demon Lord rolled and roared angrily, she sprinkled green onions into the pot. A bowl of authentic stuffed meat fried gluten was steaming out of the pot and was presented by Su Yu to the demon who was almost killed at the back of the line.


    "Congratulations, you were lucky enough to win the ''chosen by the Demon Lord'' gift pack."


    Su Yu smiled.


    The demons: ...


    "Demon Lord, look at me. I betray you too!"


    "That''s right. I betrayed you too. Why didn''t you shoot at me? Am I unworthy!"


    "Look at me. I don''t want to be a demon - it is not as good as being a human. Day and night are dark, and I''m still destined to be a third-rank demon pawn! Why? I also want to be a general! You give me a punch!"


    Demon Lord: ...


    The demons, who were previously afraid that they would be punished by the Demon Lord, were now emboldened after seeing the lucky one.


    There was the Son of Buddha with a compassionate face, who smiled at them while beating his wooden bell.


    "Dear fellows, how is this betrayal?"


    The Son of Buddha smiled and flowers bloomed among the demons.


    "When you put down the butcher''s knife, you are no longer a demon. What is the difference between you and human beings?"


    "Human is a demon. A demon is a man..."


    The demons looked dazed.


    The Demon Lord: "!


    The Demon Lord''s anger was finally completely ignited by the Son of Buddha''s nagging!


    "Human cultivators! You have to pay the price!"


    His figure soared tenfold, and the hundred curved and slender pipes that sucked its black mist were snapped off in an instant.


    Xiao Muge whispered, "Back off."


    The demons and humans behind him immediately retreated.


    But the seventh demon commander, who was hesitating to betray the Demon Lord, was engulfed by the skyrocketing black mist before he could react.


    The demon commander was startled and shouted in horror, "I didn''t betray you!"


    The black mist was surging as if struggling fiercely.


    After two or three breaths, his movements stopped.


    Suddenly the black mist became solid again.


    The demons behind Xiao Muge were sluggish.


    The watching demons who were originally beside the Demon Lord immediately reacted. They fled towards the human cultivators in fear of being eaten.


    The black mist was so thick that it couldn''t be dissolved, but at this moment, it seemed to be swallowing and breathing, slowly shrinking into the body of a behemoth.


    Finally, the body of a behemoth in the mist clearly appeared.


    It was a monster with ten heads, two claws and a worm-like body.


    The chicken wings in Mo Tao''s hands were about to fall.


    ''Is this our master?''


    ''Impossible. How could our Demon Lord be so ugly!''


    Mo Se, the demon commander of the City of Lust, who represented desire, collapsed at a glance.


    This was the ugly thing she had served for hundreds of years?


    "It has ten different faces..."


    Hang Wan''er was previously cured of her vomiting problem, but she was still disgusted when she looked at this thing.


    Its ten heads were followed by a long neck and each face looked different.


    "It''s the demon commanders who came to attack the human world last time!"


    Who knew who shouted. Both the demons and the humans felt that their hair was standing upright.


    On a closer look, its ten slender necks were like bodies.


    They could see that seven of them wore armors worn by the demon commanders back then, but now it was like the lines on the neck. They had no hands and only the faces could be seen clearly.


    Anger, jealousy, greed... Each face had a different sin.


    Besides these seven faces, there was a thicker neck supporting a hideous and majestic face.


    "Isn''t this the Demon Lord who fell thirteen hundred years ago?"


    Mo Er paled in shock.


    The previous Demon Lord was actually swallowed by this Demon Lord.


    The ninth head belonged to itself. This Demon Lord was now indistinguishable from male and female. Only vague facial features could be seen.


    It had long forgotten what it looked like.


    The tenth head at this moment was actually Mei Youde, who was swallowed by this monster. The eighth-grade scripture had turned into part of its power. Only this part of the body was white.


    In addition, there was a meatball beating faintly on the back of its huge torso. It seemed to be alive and about to grow.


    "Is that the demon he ate just now? Is it going to grow a head again?"


    Taoist Mu was solemn.


    Hong Yun''s face was ashen. His cleanliness side had collapsed.


    Mo Er choked. "It''s crazy."


    It ate the previous Demon Lord and demon commanders. Who knew how many demon soldiers it had eaten.


    "The demonic essence that was swallowed but did not die left behind endless resentment, anger and a curse." The red lips of Mo Se were stiff. "I am afraid that this is also related to our inability to break through."


    Mo Tao also wanted to cry. "So, all the demonic energy we absorbed was dirty?"


    For more than a thousand years, their Demon Lord was a half-life monster.


    The aura of those corpses it swallowed polluted the demonic energy of the entire demon realm, causing them to absorb the polluted demonic energy from generation to generation.


    This demonic energy also slowly changed their bodies. After a long time, they gradually became different from the previous records.


    They had never thought of this.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The real body of the Demon Lord was exposed and the ten heads laughed cruelly at the same time.


    "Humans can soar. Why can''t a demon? What''s wrong with me!"


    The voices of its ten heads were different. At this moment, the tone of its voice was high and low, hideous and evil, elegant and violent, and they overlapped with each other.


    It looked at Xiao Muge and each of the ten heads licked its lips.


    "They can''t soar, so I eat them. They become one with me and we can break through together."


    "Human cultivator, you are very strong. I feel that as long as I eat you, I can immediately soar!"


    Mei Youde''s face looked especially coveted, but he looked at Su Yu resentfully.


    The crowd at Zhiqiong Peak suddenly became vigilant and surrounded Su Yu.


    Especially Yan Yan, holding the sword tightly, stood in front of Su Yu.


    Taoist Mu looked solemn. "He still has a Primordial Spirit. One-tenth of his body can absorb spiritual energy. Eldest Disciple, cut off this body first! Otherwise, he can recover in the human world!"


    But with the laughter of the Demon Lord, Mei Youde''s body had already absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in an instant and returned to its peak.


    It gradually equaled Xiao Muge''s power, even surpassing him.


    It swept its tail towards Xiao Muge for a moment and all ten heads bit him.


    The Jasper Turtle flew out and its turtle shell swelled. It flew into Xiao Muge''s fingers, becoming a jasper broadsword without any decoration.


    In an instant, the broadsword pierced the ten-headed behemoth and cut off two of its heads.


    "Ai ya, it''s awful... I don''t want to touch it..."


    The jasper broadsword artifact, the Jasper Turtle, felt extremely repulsed.


    ''After eating Master Su''s meal, who would want to eat this?''


    ''I''m going to vomit.''


    In the end, with vomit, the jasper broadsword trembled. One of the cut demons bit the blade.


    The jasper sword froze for a moment and sword energy burst out from the tip of the sword. Angrily, it cut off the demon''s head, making the pieces into thin slices.


    "How dare you bite me! How dare you bite me!"


    Three heads were biting the jasper broadsword.


    Three more heads dashed towards Xiao Muge!


    But it was all cut like shredded potatoes.


    But just when everyone was happy, the eighth-grade Heavenly Book was spat out from Mei Youde''s mouth and pierced into Xiao Muge''s shoulder.


    The Heavenly Book burst open in an instant. Blood splattered along his shoulders.


    The muslins and robes wrapped around his shoulders were blooming with blood. It was torn and hung down.


    A steady stream of demonic energy penetrated from the wound, making Xiao Muge unable to absorb spiritual energy to recover.


    The Demon Lord, who lost eight heads, roared. His two black claws slapped towards Xiao Muge''s wound.


    "Despicable!"


    The jasper turtle sword was angry.


    As if it was scolding the Demon Lord.


    "Eldest Apprentice!"


    "Master!"


    Everyone looked at the sky anxiously.


    "Hahaha," Mei Youde''s torso stood upright. "When the demonic energy infiltrates you, you can''t absorb the aura from the sky and the earth to restore yourself!"


    Xiao Muge coughed out a mouthful of black blood. He stood up with his jasper sword. His blood-stained right hand hooked the thin muslin strap of his left hand and untied it.


    The hilt of the sword raised a corner of his hat, revealing his forehead and dark eyes.


    But when the muslin was about to fall off, a clear and firm voice sounded behind him.


    "Who said he couldn''t?"


    Su Yu stood in the middle of the crowd. After speaking, she immediately broke through.


    Divine Transformation.


    After cooking for the demons many times, her dantian''s small kitchen not only expanded but also transformed day and night.


    A miniature gas stove Primordial Spirit condensed.


    Su Yu took out the cauldron, lit the gas and immediately made golden foil elixir, jade sword little candies, chicken soup elixir, barbecue elixir, puff pastry elixir... all sorts of rays of light flying out.


    Seven types of elixirs.


    Wei Zhao, Yan Yan, Lu Yizhou... Jin Haotian, Shui Qianxi... The elders of each faction and the five spirits flew to her and reached out to take their own elixirs.


    They stood in unison like a row. Ten people in a row, nibbling pills quickly.


    Taoist Mu and the five spirits were on the verge of breaking through. The former had entered the peak of Divine Transformation and the latter had reached the peak of Spirit Severing.


    Wei Zhao and Lu Yizhou had already experienced this many times. They broke through to the peak of Nascent Soul, while Yan Yan and Yu Dong entered Divine Transformation.


    Qing Xuan, Elder Zhang and He Tong also reached the stage where everything overflowed. They all broke through the first or second level.


    The demons had long absorbed the demonic energy. All the demon commanders had reached the peak of Spirit Severing.


    After they finished eating the pills, they assisted Su Yu again.


    In an instant, a pot of steaming sheep ribs bone soup shone with the mellow brilliance of magic treasure light and elixir light.


    The meat was soft and tender, and the backbone was firm to supplement calcium. No, it was to support.


    Everyone quickly took a piece of bone with relish. No, they took the magic weapon, the five-star belt hole, and put it into the front end of the macaroni tube that Su Yu had freshly made.


    In an instant, the reinforced and upgraded nozzle hit Xiao Muge.


    "Listen to my voice. Support Eldest Senior Brother!" Hang Wan''er shouted.


    Xiao Muge was startled.


    In an instant, he felt the pure spiritual energy of his fellow cultivators pouring into him.


    The magic weapon and elixirs refined by his Second Junior Sister had always been useless to him.


    Therefore, the vacuum hoses for dealing with the Demon Lord were all made by him.


    But this time, she stepped into the Divine Transformation and integrated the power of the five spirits, which was only one step away from transcendence, not to mention the spiritual energy and demonic energy of everyone.


    This time, Xiao Muge realized the power of her magic weapon!


    Air pump or vacuum, just reverse the operation.


    Everyone was connected.


    Xiao Muge couldn''t absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so they would blow it into him!


    In a few breaths, Xiao Muge felt that he was about to explode. He stretched out his hand to hold the floating jasper broadsword and the black turtle pattern on the hilt flashed brightly.


    It showed Mei Youde''s terrified expression.


    Also accompanied by the clamor of Jasper Turtle, "I don''t think I''ve ever been so strong! Woohoo~"


    Each sect''s heads, elders and disciples all lined up one by one. They transported the spiritual energy from each of them like a train!


    The overflowing spiritual energy instantly submerged the demonic energy in Xiao Muge''s.


    In an instant, he held the jasper broadsword that had never been so hot and powerful, took a step forward and slashed the torso of Mei Youde and the Demon Lord.


    He immediately crushed the insect-like body to the ground.


    "Burppp¡ª"


    The jasper broadsword let out a burp and released a sharp sword energy, slashing at the two ugly giant claws of the insect.


    "Master, these claws may be edible."


    The jasper broadsword had its own fighting aesthetic.


    "The other parts are probably useless. They are kitchen waste. Watch me smash them!"


    Demon Lord: "..."


    Mei Youde: "..."


    Could you respect them a bit?!


    Xiao Muge surrounded the giant claw with sword energy and pushed the black claws towards Su Yu.


    Master Su coughed lightly.


    Did she want these claws that looked extra thick with collagen? Why such an obvious expression?if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Mei Youde, in the eyes of the Jasper Turtle, was something that could not be eaten. It pushed him directly in front of Yan Yan, giving him a chance for the killing blow.


    The Jasper Turtle flew out of the jasper broadsword immediately after finishing the job, unwilling to stay inside.


    "It''s not right and just uncomfortable~ I don''t like this sword, Master."


    Xiao Muge glanced at it.


    He put away the sword and walked back to the crowd of Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Thank you." He returned the unused fried gluten to Su Yu.


    Taoist Mu was already happily carrying his four Nascent Souls. He came over, took the remaining fragments of the Demon Lord in his hand and stuffed it into a jade box to seal it.


    As long as the Demon Lord did not die and was as weak as a bug, it was impossible to be reborn.


    "Eldest Disciple, how is it? Your teacher is about to level up. If you wait a little longer, maybe your teacher can ascend with you."


    Taoist Mu smiled smugly.


    Qing Xuan, He Tong and the elders from all sects all came together with a smile.


    "Thanks to Nanxun for having two outstanding disciples this time, Junior Niece Su and Xiao..."


    The elders, and even the head, dared not call Xiao Muge a nephew.


    They saw the muslin on his body. Who knew when it was all loose.


    The right shoulder of the black robe was blood-stained, revealing his shoulder.


    His skin texture had been repaired. It was as new as a newborn baby, but it exuded a terrifying aura. They wanted to bow down after a glance.


    But Xiao Muge nodded at them and quickly took over the stuffed meat fried gluten that Su Yu had perfected.


    "Everything has been resolved. It''s time to celebrate." Master Su said.


    Sheep ribs hot pot, stuffed meat fried gluten, stir-fried vegetables and melon seed corn cake. Cleaned the battlefield without wasting food.


    Another dozen jugs of beers.


    "Beer?"


    The Jasper Turtle flew out of Xiao Muge''s sea of consciousness with a smile. He even merged into the jasper sword again.


    Not long after, he plunged himself into a tall glass of beer.


    The liquid had a slightly intoxicating malt aroma.


    The jasper sword was stuck in it and stirred up a burst of frothy beer. The sword''s body was covered with delicate tumbling foam.


    It seemed to be breathing inside.


    The beer was slightly bitter, more refreshing and cool on ice.


    With one sip, the summer heat was gone.


    "Ow, cheers! Cheers!"


    The Jasper Turtle was driving the flying sword. It held the glass and clinked Yan Yan and Wei Zhao''s glasses vigorously.


    ''Happy.''


    With every clink, one-fifth of the beer in its glass went down.


    There was a loud swallowing sound.


    Yan Yan blushed and grabbed the hilt. "Thank you for letting me take revenge."


    "No thanks! I''ll do it as a brother!" The jasper sword jumped inside the beer mug.


    Yan Yan grinned, touched the sword, and had three drinks with it.


    On the top of Zhiqiong Peak, a hundred round tables were opened like a stream of water. People and demons all sat together, each sweeping away the wreckage of their magic weapons.


    The remaining tables that could not be placed were placed far from other peaks.


    "Let us remember today, with these vacuuming pipes, locks, machine gun wreckage, stinky tofu swamp... Remember, today is the common victory of humans and demons!"


    Hang Wan''er raised her glass.


    Everyone raised the cups in their hands. Some were beer, some were happy water pills and some were sour plum soup. Everyone drank happily.


    When the air bubbles rushed through their throats and ripples appeared in their bodies, with a burp, they felt refreshed. All the past stagnation, hard work, pain, and hatred would be relieved together.


    Today was a new life!


    "Wuhu~ Master, get me another lamb ribs~" Jasper Sword happily turned over in the beer mug and spit out a bunch of bubbles.


    Xiao Muge stood up, took three plates, and pulled the sword out of the cup.


    In an instant, with a bang, a deafening thunder sounded from half of Nanxun''s sky.


    Eighty-one violet-red bucket-like thunder condensed above each of them and their swords.


    The tribulation thunderstorm was here!

 CH 101

    Chapter 101 - The Tribulation Package


    No one had seen thunder tribulation and ascension for many years.


    When the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation hovered on the top of Zhiqiong Peak, it condensed into large thick thunderclouds. All the demons who were celebrating their achievements could not respond for a moment.


    When Xiao Muge stood up with his sword, everyone reacted suddenly.


    "Going to ascend?"if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao''s calamity is too great? Eighty-one thunder?"


    "Seeing this day, I suddenly don''t want to soar-"


    "According to the ancient records, the thunder tribulation that appeared at the beginning was only the first round... As Junior Sister Su said, the appetizer."


    The corners of Su Yu''s eyes twitched. She raised her head along with everyone''s discussion. In an instant, she saw eighty-one violet-red thunder tribulations. Each of which was thicker than her waist.


    Her first action was to put away the cauldron in her hand.


    This pot conducted electricity.


    Master Su was afraid.


    Next, she took out a few gingerbread houses and the unsold Mo Er''s Moving Castle and handed them out.


    "The Tribulation Package, how about it?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    After she finished speaking, she wondered if she had violated the rules of the heavens and provoked the majesty of the heavenly thunder.


    Xiao Muge gave Su Yu a deep look.


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows.


    Amidst the thunderstorm, the sound of crackling continued.


    Soon, Xiao Muge''s black clothes were broken.


    However, Xiao Muge himself was overwhelmed by the lightning. Everyone couldn''t look at him directly.


    He gradually rose in the thunderlight and lowered his head to look at the crowd of Zhiqiong Peak. He saw the reluctant but adoring gazes of Taoist Mu and his junior brothers and sisters. "Master, junior brothers and sisters, don''t miss out on your morning and evening classes. Take care."


    He had been delaying ascending just to save everyone''s luck.


    And now, it was all settled.


    "Eldest Senior Brother..." Wei Zhao couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    Yan Yan also followed.


    But Taoist Mu stopped them solemnly. "Don''t get close or you will be regarded as assistance by the tribulation. The power of thunder will be superimposed."


    Taoist Mu held his wine glass and sighed at Xiao Muge. "I didn''t expect you to take a step first. Don''t worry. Your teacher will soar up to accompany you soon. We, of Zhiqiong Peak, will go together. Your second junior sister, third junior brother... we are all very talented now. One day, we, master and apprentices, will be reunited in the heavens!"


    Xiao Muge''s black hair fluttered in the thunderlight and he nodded towards them.


    He looked at Su Yu again, "Second Junior Sister, some takeaways have been delivered. See you."


    Master Su was moved. He was still reporting his work and remembered his unfinished delivery.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Such a top ten employee was about to leave.


    She didn''t even have time to pay him.


    Thinking, Su Yu''s hands moved quickly. "Wait!"


    Xiao Muge was about to take a step forward and bring the thunder tribulations to a deserted island, not facing the calamity in Zhiqiong Peak.


    However, a stuffed bag with dark green water and grass patterns, a heavy black cloth bag, a scented butterflies and flowers bag... were thrown into the thunder and thrown at his hands.


    "Take the kit!" Master Su raised her head and shouted.


    Xiao Muge''s figure was stagnant.


    ''All right... big bags.''


    He only had time to turn around. In the middle of the dazzling lights, he finally glanced at the woman in moonlight-colored dress, then went onto a deserted island thousands of miles away.


    ''Second Junior Sister, we will meet again in the future.''


    ---


    Bearing the bone-piercing pain of the thunder tribulation, Xiao Muge stood on the deserted island. He lowered his head to open the three packages and was stunned.


    Avoidance category: Parts and assembly methods of Safe Castle, Gingerbread House and Immortal Cave (20 sets each).


    Defense category: Self-heating magic mirror assembly (50 sets), semi-finished rebound treasure (100 sets), semi-finished thousand-layer soil (100 sets).


    Help category: Telephone line accessories and installation guides... (50 sets).


    A line of wild small characters (because they were written in a hurry) radiated with confidence like herself, floated out from a jade slip.


    [Master said outsiders could not help. So these are semi-finished products. You have to DIY.]


    [Make the phone line first, important! If you don''t understand the instructions, call and ask!]


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    The Jasper Turtle climbed out of the jasper sword and laid on his shoulder, staring at the kits.


    "I''ve never seen such a high level."


    Tsk tsk.


    "Master, this thunder tribulation is not easy. You avoided it for nearly a year, and during this period, you violated your own Dao Heart of conforming to nature many times, affecting the cause and effect of many people. The thunder doesn''t want to help you at all. If anything, it just wants to kill you. The movement will be very big and it will take at least three days."


    "Master, let''s make a castle and a cave. I''ll fight with you~ It seems to be fun. No, it''s very useful."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    There were many different levels of tribulation, which varied from person to person, such as the slightly weaker four or nine thunders, the slightly stronger thunder or the most incredible thunder tribulation in legends, etc.


    But no matter what type, the rumored catastrophe was very dangerous. The cultivator could die.


    Only those who passed the Dao assessment at the juncture of life and death could successfully overcome the calamity, re-shaped by the heavenly thunder, completely lose their mortal bones and became flying immortal.


    No matter how tyrannical a person was, there was only one chance to survive the calamity.


    To die or to fly.


    At this time, there were still many onlookers.


    The cultivators at the levels of Spirit Severing, Divine Transformation and those who were relatively close to transcending tribulation all wanted to find some experience in transcending calamity through observation and increase their success rate in the future.


    Today, Xiao Muge''s movement, the first round was the eighty-one thunder, which spread all over the four realms and the demon world in an instant.


    He took the thundercloud to the deserted island.


    But soon, all the demons followed.


    "Since three hundred years ago, there have been fewer and fewer cultivators, let alone ascending. Today, Daoist Xiao''s tribulation is a rare opportunity for us to observe!"


    "Emerging into an immortal, the perfection of the Great Dao. What kind of sacredness is Master Xiao... It seems that he has only cultivated for a hundred years. Old He, do you know?"


    Several old guys, the retreating ancestors of various factions, were finally alerted to go out.


    Originally they felt very strange. Why had the war between humans and demons not come? The juniors of their own sect had not come to wake them up. Could it be that the Buddhist Sect''s prophecy was false?


    The thunder woke them up from the retreat.


    As soon as they came out, they found that the war between humans and demons predicted by the Buddhist Sect hundreds of years ago had ended.


    They overslept.


    Especially the ancestor of Nanxun, who finally survived for 300 years through the Longevity Pill. He had been in retreat non-stop day and night, immersed in cultivation.


    The result was that so much had happened when he was in retreat.


    Nanxun had lost Mu Wanyuan, the big traitor. Oh, nothing. He was destroyed.


    There was Tiansheng Sect''s Mei Youde conspiracy. Oh, nothing, he was gone too.


    Before his death, Mei Youde merged with the Demon Lord and opened up the demon realm. Hey, it was okay. They were gone.


    The old ancestor of Nanxun, He Ku, came out with a bitter look, doubting his career as an ancestor.


    "Old He, what are you pretending! It''s your disciple from Zhiqiong Peak of Nanxun Sect. That honorary elder, acting peak master and the genius disciple of alchemy and refining, Su Yu, who allows us, human cultivators, to win easily. Didn''t you hear what they said?"


    The retreating elder, He Ku: "..."


    He pondered, did he sleep for a hundred years during this retreat? No, it had only been close to a year.


    "Yes, she is still very young. But this is nothing new. Let it go. Xiao Muge, who has been practicing for less than a hundred years from your family''s Zhiqiong Peak, is about to cross the tribulation. This is the priority now. This is the first major event that we humans have cultivated for a hundred years!"


    "If he succeeds, your Nanxun will be the first sect that has ascended to immortality in three hundred years!"


    The closed-door elder of Jinbamen next door saw more than the Nanxun elder. He woke up a stick of incense time earlier and everything had been sorted out.


    "Ah? Old He, don''t you even know this?"


    He Ku: "..."


    ''He Tong!''


    ''Qing Xuan!''


    ''Taoist Mu!''


    ''Okay, no one came to wake me up. But why has no one told me anything?''


    While the retreated ancestors of each faction communicated with their consciousness, they reached the deserted island thousands of miles away, which was full of thunder.


    At a glance, they saw eighty-one lightning strikes coiling like a dragon. Their eyes popped out on the spot!


    "How could this be? According to the records in the classics, the former elders that ascended, at most the thunders were only as thick as water snakes¡ª"


    "Eighty-one thunders... God is going to kill me and doesn''t want me to cultivate!"


    "God doesn''t let us fly!"


    ''Too much.''


    The retreating elders were desperate.


    They had all been trapped in a certain realm for too long. Even if they watched the heavenly thunder, they might not have a chance to survive the calamity in this life.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The reason why they survived was just to become the pillar of the sect, giving hope to the elders and disciples.


    But now, seeing the thunder of this day was so fierce, they became sad.


    Ascension was a struggle with the heavens!


    Cultivators were human, after all. How could they fight?


    He sighed, "Everyone, I''m going to the Nanxun faction to protect him. Do you want to come together?"


    In the past, there were many people who were close to calamity. The elites of the entire sect will build a guard to prevent others from taking the opportunity to attack.


    Since he had left the retreat, he must also protect the Dao for this genius disciple.


    The retreating ancestors of several sects, of course, also went.


    After all, the Nanxun faction occupied the best viewing position.


    "Come on, old He, I still have some defensive magic weapons. If he can''t hold on, give it to him."


    "Yes, I don''t believe that with the power of our various sects we cannot make a cultivator soar!"


    "If it doesn''t work today, the next time, other people will be even more afraid."


    Human cultivators needed the incentive to succeed!


    Several retreating elders suddenly descended next to He Tong, the head of Nanxun. It was only about ten thousand miles away from the position of Xiao Muge''s crossing the tribulation, which was indeed the best viewing position.


    However, the retreating elders found that something was not right.


    The expressions of every one of Nanxun were not very solemn.


    Xiao Muge was drowning in the sea of thunder. His spiritual sense could not be detected, whether alive or dead, so they could only judge from the crazy thunder tribulation that kept falling.


    ''Nanxun is quite leisurely here?''


    The retreating elders did not understand.


    But when they took a step closer, they were invited by He Tong to meditate on the pillow seat in the front row.


    Then they heard the chat.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, how are you, how are you? Did the sound of thunder reach the temporary frosted sugar cave?"


    "Third Senior Brother, let me have a word with Eldest Senior Brother." Hang Wan''er was not happy.


    Lu Yizhou said, "Stop chatting with Eldest Senior Brother. It''s better for him to quickly build a second lightning shelter."


    "That''s right." Yan Yan held his sword. "You can also make more gingerbread houses and put them in the cave."


    Wei Zhao gave the telephone line to them one by one.


    The Jasper Turtle also jumped at the other end of the telephone line. "Master, this is wrong. This air-raid shelter obviously can''t be installed here! It seems that this roof is missing a piece..."


    "Impossible, Second Senior Sister will not make a mistake. Eldest Senior Brother, look for that piece."


    The brothers and sisters of Zhiqiong Peak spoke in unison.


    The four Nascent Souls in Taoist Mu sighed in unison. "Don''t be noisy. Eldest Disciple, have you installed the video call mirror that your second junior sister gave?"


    He Ku and the other retreating elders: "??"


    ---


    ''Are you nervous?''


    ''Nervous.''


    The participant, Xiao Muge, sitting in the cave where he had wasted raw materials from two cave houses, heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ''Sweaty.''


    But his eyes were extremely divine.


    Frost candy, gingerbread model... Destressing, fun puzzle, and could exercise spiritual sense.


    He also liked it a bit.


    Especially this cave house, which was made into a garden style. Not only it had three rooms, but it also had twelve ''bomb shelters'' that Su Yu mentioned.


    When the heavenly thunder thought he was in this room and struck thunders frantically, he was actually in an underground shelter.


    It was just that this was his first time and he was very unskilled.


    The first installation damaged the roof of the cave and the second time was a little flawed.


    The level of this magic weapon had been affected. If it went under the thunder, it would be gone.


    It was not until the third cave that Xiao Muge, relying on his powerful consciousness of the ascension period, perfectly controlled every detail and set it up successfully.


    Telephone lines were also installed in this cave.


    He was now preparing to set up the video call mirror that Master had been urging, the self-heating smooth egg rice treasure that his Second Junior Sister gave.


    He just took it out from the bag of butterflies and flowers. As soon as the lotus leaf was opened, the heating array inside the plate would automatically run.


    Other people assisting in transcending the calamity or relying too much on external objects would increase the difficulty of tribulation.


    Xiao Muge thought of Su Yu''s way of thinking and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    But he was unable to refute.


    He knew his junior brothers, sisters and even his master were very worried about him.


    Although this... video call was not very useful for transcending the calamity, he also wanted to look at the junior brothers and sisters at the end and gave them a few more words.


    As for his own success or failure, he didn''t care.


    For a hundred years, breakthroughs had been like drinking water and upgrading was like sleeping.


    He did not care as much about ascension and immortality as the other cultivators. Because after the ascension, he was afraid that it would be the same. There was not much fun and difference.


    Not like now¡ª


    "Master, no, it failed. Didn''t you read the manual? You need to add spiritual water."


    Jasper Turtle carefully followed the instructions given by Su Yu. It stretched out two claws to separate the two superimposed bowls of this self-heating video call treasure.


    Xiao Muge took the second bowl and poured spiritual water.


    He put the small bowl containing the omelet on top. The spirit fire formation finally worked smoothly this time and it didn''t take long for the steam to emerge from the small hole in the bowl lid.


    When a certain heat level was reached, eight treasure lights overflowed from the lid of this small bowl.


    Self-heating omurice, done.


    Golden egg skin covered the grains of rice, like a thin feather coat.


    At this moment, the treasure light was flowing like waves.


    It instantly connected to the telephone line to form a video call with a display.


    "Hey, can you see?"


    The Jasper Turtle was biting on a piece of the roof and was about to put together the next gingerbread house. It was also within the view in the mirror.


    Retreating elders: ...


    "I saw it!"


    Hang Wan''er and the others were excited. They all gathered in front of the omurice video call treasure that was also floating in front of Taoist Mu.


    Su Yu also raised her head towards the ''video'' display. She waved her hand seriously and greeted Xiao Muge.


    "Hey, unfortunately, neither the phone line nor the video can be brought to the fairyland," Hang Wan''er muttered in a low voice. "Otherwise, Eldest Senior Brother can tell us about the environment of the fairyland in the sky."


    Yu Dong''s eyes lit up and he was thinking wildly.


    "I don''t know whether the immortal world uses spirit stones or immortal stones. What would immortal stones look like?"


    Wei Zhao held his sword. "Do immortals use a sword?"


    Taoist Mu waved his hand. "Your concerns are too small."if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    He looked at his eldest disciple in the video and was a little worried. "You soared up. Have you wrapped yourself enough? Hey, I forgot to give you more clothes, but what Yu Dong said was reasonable. In case they are using immortal stones, there is no way."


    Su Yu was also very concerned about this issue.


    There was no way to buy ingredients without money.


    Master Su couldn''t stand it.


    She glanced at her storage bag, the encyclopedia of beasts in the southern border, the northern border and of the demon world... she was thinking.


    "I don''t know what special kinds of fairy spirit materials are available and what the price is. If they can pass the sky, buy them from heaven and send them to me to try." Master Su was fascinated.


    Jin Haotian and the young disciples all listened with enthusiasm.


    They also wanted to eat melons. No, they wanted to know what the heavens were like.


    The ancestors of Nanxun, He Ku, and the old and ancient elders of various sects were almost stunned when they heard it.


    They also wanted to put this phone in the fairyland!


    It was too much.


    Even Xiao Muge in the cave was excited by Su Yu''s bold idea.


    "Well," he looked at his second junior sister, who dared to take risks, in the mirror and nodded. "At the end of the thunder calamity, once I have shaped my immortal body and possessed a trace of immortal power, I will make a telephone line to try. If I can, I''ll see if it works."


    Su Yu''s eyes lit up.


    Xiao Muge quickly chatted with her. If there was immortal material, would she like the ingredients from the water first or the land?


    Su Yu was still on the phone, discussing with him whether it would be feasible to drop the ingredients basket vertically from the top of the Immortal Realm to deliver the food to the Human Realm and whether he would encounter a thunder calamity.


    The two of them discussed, and the other five spirits and Taoist Mu also participated in the imagination.


    Soon a fairyland ingredients basket plan would gradually be complete.


    ---


    Such an unbelievable tribulation took place for two full days with the silent expressions of the retreating elders of all sects.


    Until the third day.


    Xiao Muge told his master, junior brothers and sisters about cultivation several times and also guided them in their confusion. They also said goodbye to him several times and asked all questions about the Divine Transformation and Spirit Severing in advance...


    When everyone''s parting feelings were almost dull, Xiao Muge finally felt that the thunder tribulation had evolved.


    He finally got up and tidied up his robes.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, remember! The first thing after you become immortal is to make a phone line and a video call magic treasure! Have you memorized the steps that Second Senior Sister taught you?"


    Everyone was talking.


    Su Yu couldn''t help raising her head and looked at the faintly exposed figure in the thunderlight.


    He seemed to be the hope of a whole village to buy food.


    "Be careful all the way," Master Su stared at him, full of reluctance and anticipation. "I''ll be waiting for your call on the ground."


    Xiao Muge was hit in the chest by something and it seemed to melt away.


    It was sore and painful.


    "Master, the thunder split your heart!" Jasper Turtle was terrified.


    Xiao Muge: ...


    The video omurice in his hand that communicated with Zhiqiong Peak and Su Yu finally shattered. The phone line was broken layer by layer.


    The cave was completely disintegrated and vanished.


    Then he took it into his mouth.


    The video call treasure had become its original appearance, a flowy omelet.


    It was on top of the snow-white grain of rice.


    He used chopsticks to pick up a piece of egg, wrapped the fragrant rice with moist egg liquid and sent it into his mouth.


    The fragrance of butter and milk wrapped the egg fragrance softly around the rice.


    With a hot whirlwind potato phone line wreck, it was light and heavy, just the right blend.


    The bridge outside the cave broke and turned into cocoa powder under the thunder and rushed into the clear water stream. The light in the cave shattered and turned into pieces of pudding. They were inhaled by Xiao Muge one by one.


    Cocoa Creme Pudding.


    It was sweet and thirst-quenching, with a lingering taste.


    "Hiccup~"


    During the three days of thunder calamities, who knew how many claps of thunder fell. As a result, Xiao Muge''s aura reached an unprecedented peak. He was full of food and drink, full of primordial spirit, full to burst...


    He went up against the thunder.


    On the way, there were still wrecks of the cave, flowers and plants, flying into his mouth.


    The heavenly thunder: "..."


    It visibly paused.


    In the past two days, it cut off a lot of magic weapons - cave, etc., and there was a little pride.


    But when the heavenly thunder saw this moment, he was frightened by one person and one turtle who was at the peak of their state. Xiao Muge vomited blood from the corner of his mouth but kept eating grass and flowers to make up for his injuries.


    After the magic weapon was broken, it could be eaten.


    There were elixirs hidden in some magic weapons!


    These two guys, the more they ate, the stronger they became.


    The heavenly thunder couldn''t accept this. It had been making a fuss for two days. It had worked hard to eliminate the other party but it was just peeling the shell of elixirs for them?


    The Jasper Turtle chuckled, "I''m afraid this is also a memorial service of the magic weapon. If you break it, the power of the thunder will merge into their wreckage and we will eat it. Hehe, full of energy~"


    Eighty of the thunders vanished, leaving only one stout thunderbolt that couldn''t respond.


    Everything else flashed out.


    The spectators on the ground were dumbfounded.


    Xiao Muge was also startled and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Hang Wan''er didn''t understand, "Did the heavenly thunder escape?"


    Everyone: "..."


    ''No, it seems to be out of breath.''


    The power of heaven and earth was not endless. The heavenly thunder had given up.


    It also needed to recharge and deal with the next batch of cultivators.


    Who wanted to fool around here to peel elixir off for people?


    So it withdrew.


    Finally, Xiao Muge raised his head and let the last bit of a stunned fierce heavenly thunder merge into his body.


    The other two days of fierce thunder had already been integrated into the wreckage of the cave and were eaten by him and the Jasper Turtle just now.


    His body kept collapsing and lightning flashed.


    "Wow, who would have thought that if we eat all the thunder, we could finish the forging a long time ago~"


    The jasper sword that the Jasper Turtle didn''t like was already smashed to pieces.


    The Jasper Turtle was lying on Xiao Muge''s shoulder at this moment and half of its body was gone.


    But like Xiao Muge, when the mortal flesh slowly disappeared, the star-like fairy body gradually condensed.


    Soon, they grew a pair of hands in their immortal body.


    They made phone calls and video calls magic weapons...


    One person and one turtle flying in the fairy light. Su Yu heard a steady and reliable voice ringing in her ears.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Wait for my call."


    Master Su grinned. She raised her head and looked at those perfect hands dragging a flashing silver telephone line, gradually disappearing in the clouds.


    But the corners of her grinning mouth soon stiffened.


    "Wait a minute. The phone line doesn''t seem to be long enough!"

 CH 102

    Chapter 102 - Coffee and Signal Tower Incense


    The hanging silver-like telephone line gradually disappeared into the sky.


    The people from Zhiqiong Peak stood there. When they saw the fairy-like radiance, they exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ah, Eldest Senior Brother... phone..."


    "Ah, we lost Eldest Senior Brother!"


    Everyone cried and panicked.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Even Su Yu couldn''t keep her composure.


    ''Kitchen staff: -1.''


    "Second Senior Sister, Eldest Senior Brother has undertaken several important positions, such as legal affairs, express delivery... There were more than 300 of his clones."


    ''Kitchen staff: -300++.''


    The pain came to Master Su''s heart.


    Su Yu took a deep breath.


    He Tong, the head of Nanxun, and the elders of various factions all came to congratulate Taoist Mu, but they were frightened by the expressions of the master and apprentices of Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Congratulations."


    "Hey."


    "..."


    "In Immortal Realm, our eldest senior brother won''t be lonely alone, right?"


    "If he buys immortal materials himself, Eldest Senior Brother will not be able to make them and he can''t ask Second Senior Sister."


    "He''s not friendly enough. That kid is difficult to deal with. Hopefully, he won''t be bullied."


    "This is the end. The heavenly thunder is so fierce. The fairy world must not be easy to mess with."


    "Eldest Senior Brother still has more than 300 things to do on our side. It will be too boring to go to the fairy world. He might suddenly lose his goal of immortal life."


    Everyone: "..."


    The retreating elder, He Ku, was thinking hard for a moment. Then, he decided to go back to his yard and retreat again.


    He didn''t want to listen to these disciples.


    Ascension was a great joy. How could it be the same as suffering?


    Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices were distressed for a while but still showed a smile after this catastrophe.


    ''Successful ascension~''


    ''At least he is fine.''


    If it really didn''t work, just wait for them to fly and send the phone line up.


    "Each of us will go up and make a telephone line. Is it feasible to connect them together?"


    Su Yu listened to them for a while and thought that maybe it could be done. Would they need a signal tower to connect?


    She thought about it seriously, but before she came up with anything, there was an endless stream of guests visiting her.


    ---


    After the war between humans and demons, Master Su''s seven-story ancient secret palace tower and mobile elixir trucks officially settled in the seven major cities of the demons.


    More and more demons grew meridians. The seven dragon balls fairy grass jelly had optimized the demonic energy. Just like human cultivators, newborns had established a cultivation life of absorbing demonic energy and running circles of exercises in their bodies.


    The concentration of demonic energy in the demon realm gradually decreased as these tens of thousands of demons absorbed it together.


    The dark world had gradually ushered in the optimal environment and it became full of vitality.


    Nowadays, the demons also had a special industrial chain, mainly fermented foods, such as fermented bean curd, stinky tofu, cheese, etc. Relying on this, they opened up trade with the human world to get Foundation Establishment Pills, Nascent Soul pills and others.


    Each of the seven demon cities had an open passage leading to the human world.


    Some demons also went to play in the human world, cough, work part-time, in exchange for some special products of the human world.


    The high-traffic channel that Su Yu predicted earlier when they entered the demon world turned out to be the transit place with the largest traffic of humans and demons, with countless humans and demons passing through every day.


    The business of mobile elixir trucks was booming.


    Right now, people and demons were in harmony, but Su Yu''s kitchen team couldn''t rest for a few days.


    "Master Su, Shuilingmen wants a set of Ascension and Tribulation Kits."


    "Sister Su, are there any leftovers for the Ascension Package?"


    "Sister Su, sell me a copy..."


    On the fifth day after Xiao Muge''s ascension, every human and demon finally transitioned from the ecstasy of ''we can soar now'' to the ecstasy of ''Master Su''s package can actually handle the thunder tribulation''.


    They all were looking for Su Yu.


    As a result, when they reached the seven-story tower, they saw only the five spirits and a few demon confidants that were maintaining order.


    The core team of Zhiqiong Peak was not there.


    Only a few junior brothers and sisters stayed behind. "In recent days, we have all been in the library with Second Senior Sister. We devote ourselves to reading the classics. The disciples took turns returning to Zhiqiong Peak to be on duty."


    "?"


    "Second Senior Sister said that in order to build a signal tower between the two worlds, she must first figure out what the fairy is and where the fairy world is..."


    ''Zhiqiong Peak is still looking for the Immortal Master Senior Brother?''


    ''Fly up by yourself, can''t you?''


    "Second Senior Sister doesn''t want to ascend for the time being. If the environment in Immortal Realm is bad and she can''t come back from the calamity, wouldn''t she regret it? We all think it makes sense."


    "..."


    ''How does it make sense? That is fairyland, okay?''


    Everyone couldn''t figure it out and even wanted to enter the library to find Master Su.


    However, the library had always been an important place within the sect, where the cultivation methods of the sect were kept. It was not open to the public.


    The elders of each faction had to ask Qing Xuan to be a lobbyist. The younger generation of disciples, such as Shui Qianxi, found Qian Qingqiu, a Qin cultivator who had a little friendship with Su Yu.


    Qian Qingqiu had rarely left Yuqiong Peak since the Five Elements Palace event.


    He stayed behind in the sect at that time. Through the projection array, he saw the performance of Su Yu, Jin Haotian and the others in the Five Elements Palace. He deeply realized the gap between himself and their cultivation.


    Since then, he had often retreated and rarely came out.


    However, he also joined in the big events, such as the battle between humans and demons, and Xiao Muge''s tribulation. Then he was struck again.


    Xiao Muge, who became a Golden Core at the same time as him, rose to immortality.


    In just one year, he became immortal.


    Qian Qingqiu began to retreat and struggled again. Now he was entrusted with this duty. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t you have the contact information of her jade slip? And Yu Dong? My junior sister Zhu Ying is also in the library. You can contact them."


    "I tried, but no reply."


    The demon world representative also called them, but no one answered.


    Now Qian Qingqiu was starting to worry. Did something happen?


    He hurried to the library with everyone''s orders.


    [How is it, Brother Qian, is Master Su okay?]


    [Treasurer Yu Dong didn''t return my jade slip message. He wouldn''t be hurt by looking at the records non-stop?]


    [Comfort them. Don''t worry about Immortal Master Xiao. Look up to the sky. Sooner or later, we have to soar. Master Xiao is just one step ahead. After we all go up, will Master Su be afraid that the environment of the fairy world is not good?]


    [Yes, ask them not to be too anxious, pay attention to their bodies, and come out of the library.]


    ''Anxiety?''


    ''Worried?''


    Qian Qingqiu looked at the people of Zhiqiong Peak, who were feasting at the moment. Finally, he found Su Yu, who was reading leisurely on the deck chair on the top floor of the Library Pavilion, holding a jade slip.


    The hem of her moonlight skirt slid from the chaise lounge to the ground. The breeze blew from the four electric fans of Taoist Mu.


    On the left side of the reclining chair, a fluffy, chubby Xiong Feng was lying on its back, holding a maple lollipop to lick.


    On the right, there was a small coffee table.


    There was a cup of cold brewed vanilla coffee with thick milk foam on the top of the cup.


    Next to it was a three-tiered dessert stand with sandwiches, plum cakes and cream puffs.


    Su Yu didn''t move much, but it was the opposite for Xiong Feng. Xiong Feng stretched out its paw from time to time, took one item from the top of the dessert stand and quickly stuffed it into its mouth, covered its cheeks and ate so much that both bear feet swayed on the chair.


    It was quiet and serene.


    Very comfortable.


    Qian Qingqiu didn''t know how to reply to these jade slips that asked him about the situation.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Uncle Mu, Sister Su..." He explained his intention.


    Su Yu did not get up from the reclining chair. She turned the page of the jade slip, took a sip of coffee, then raised her head. "Then they should line up first and record the order. For the time being, our core team, we are all on vacation."


    "Vaca... tion?"


    Su Yu nodded.


    Usually, the catering industry was open all year round. At most, there was no New Year''s Eve dinner or time off during the Spring Festival.


    What was more, she had thugs, no, she had helpers.


    The five spirits were open for business.


    "Our core team will take a break for the time being. Make future plans, engage in innovative dishes, ahem, innovative pills and magic weapons."


    Su Yu supported her forehead.


    After the battle between humans and demons, human cultivators finally no longer had an imminent danger.


    The ancestors of Nanxun also left the retreat. The days of fighting and killing were over for the time being.


    Recently, her focus of work had shifted to research and development, mainly around the new map of fairyland.


    Xiao Muge''s ascension not only cost her important employees but also brought her new problems.


    As the head chef, Su Yu had to consider the direction of her brand in the next hundred years.


    Was she satisfied with the status quo and aimed only to be prosperous in the lower realm? Or learn the latest technology in the first-tier city (fairyland), introduce high-end ingredients (fairy ingredients), establish good mutual assistance with the first-tier city, and even get her brand up there.


    To do this, she needed some market research and dish analysis.


    For this topic, their core team had been working hard in the library for five days.


    Yu Dong swallowed a brain-boosting ''tuna sandwich'' in his hand and drank the bitter but refreshing coffee elixir.


    He sighed in satisfaction and said. "Our current business is very sought after. The seven-story tower and mobile elixir trucks are bursting every day. The sales and order of classic elixir and magic weapons will not last, but the five spirits have already felt the aura of this world. Over time, it has gradually become thinner."


    Taoist Mu sighed. The four fans in his body blew cool wind in all directions.


    "Everyone can cultivate. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth will not be enough if things go on like this. Beasts will gradually become rare. Nowadays, the fourth and fifth-grade beasts found by the secret realm team are decreasing day by day."


    "It is obviously impossible to refine elixirs and magic weapons to make people constantly soar."


    Qian Qingqiu frowned. "That''s true."


    Seeing the example of Xiao Muge''s ascension, the various factions rekindled the hope of becoming immortal.


    But it was clear that the aura of the human world could not support the soaring of all elites of each faction.


    Under the operation of the mobile elixir trucks and the seven-story tower, more and more people had improved their talents and realms. They had become major players in absorbing spiritual energy.


    "So, Second Senior Sister thought about what we should do after a hundred years."


    Wei Zhao explained the classics of the sect from five hundred years ago that he held in both hands, under the influence of coffee.


    There was also a mint sticker on his head.


    "I have seen the changes in spiritual energy over the past few hundred years. According to the derivation, it will last for ten years at most. The seven-story tower will have to stop selling elixirs."


    They had to fix this problem.


    There were currently two directions.


    1. Continue to operate, import fairyland ingredients and replenish human spiritual energy from the outside.


    2. Go to the fairyland and open a shop in the fairyland.


    But both directions had their own problems.


    First, was the immortal energy in the immortal world inexhaustible?


    "If we can get in touch with Eldest Senior Brother," Hang Wan''er thought, "we can ask him to purchase the spiritual materials from the fairy world, but will he be in short supply? Will the cultivation of the fairies be affected?"


    Second, if everyone soared to the Immortal Realm and built a seven-story tower, the focus of their core team would leave the human realm, allowing the cultivation balance of the human realm to self-adjust.


    This was also problematic.


    Su Yu touched the soft fur of Xiong Feng on the reclining chair and closed her eyes.


    If they go to the fairyland, do the immortals eat?


    Master Su encountered a major career crisis.


    She felt like she was going to be eliminated by the times.


    So Su Yu spent the past few days studying the fairy world in the library.


    The rest were also thinking about it day and night.


    They worried about the life of their eldest senior brother in the fairy world, the future of human cultivation, the problem of eating pills and the future of the seven-story pagoda. Therefore, the master and apprentices of Zhiqiong Peak were in a lot of contemplation.


    "So, it''s imminent to make a phone call to reconnect with Eldest Senior Brother." Hang Wan''er said while standing akimbo.


    Qian Qingqiu couldn''t help but sit down and also became worried.


    His personal cultivation problems seemed to be set aside. "What progress have you made now? How can I help you?"


    Taoist Mu rolled his eyes angrily and waved his hands towards the library. "Library management is too bad. The parts that record the immortals are not sorted into categories. There are three floors that have not been turned over."


    Qian Qingqiu joined immediately. He picked up the books they had not finished reading. "I''ll help you."


    Everyone started reading.


    The outside world was dumbfounded.


    Qian Qingqiu went in, Qing Xuan went in, and they all disappeared.


    ---


    Three days later.


    Lu Yizhou ate a cup of yogurt. After being jolted by the sourness, he summed up the information at hand.


    "I have a total of thirteen books that record immortals descending to the world. But most of them are dreams of immortality and I don''t know if they are made up."


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows.


    She saw it too, but what was the use?


    Beginning the day before yesterday, she put the small seal of the peak master of Zhiqiong Peak on her bedside.


    But she didn''t dream of anything.


    The Son of Buddha beat his wooden bell. "I read hundreds of scriptures. Can we try to build a golden statue for Senior Brother Xiao? Build a temple and collect incense, maybe he can have the passage to the lower realm and convey his fairy thoughts."


    Taoist Mu nodded, "Taoists will also put some god pictures and murals. In some places, there are also statues."


    Su Yu''s eyes lit up.


    How to build a communication tower to receive and transmit signals, she had an idea.


    ''So the key to the communication tower is a golden statue?''


    ''The incense of believers is the Wi-Fi that allows the two worlds to communicate?''


    Master Su immediately sat up from her reclining chair.


    "Makes sense."


    Make a monument to this top ten employee. No, her senior brother.


    "It has to be built at the place where he ascended for cultivators who want to become immortals to visit and inspire their faith in cultivation."


    Su Yu pondered. "What flavor does he like?"


    ''Gingerbread man, or carrot, or white-jade tofu?''


    Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentice all stood up immediately.


    "I''m going to look for the orientation book that Eldest Senior Brother asked me to copy."


    "I''m looking for Eldest Senior Brother''s preference for setting up the room of magic weapons."


    "Teacher will look for his handwritten letters."


    "Then we are responsible for recalling what pill did Senior Brother Xiao use first¡ª"


    ---


    "Master, we finally came up and flew for a long time. Is this one day in the sky and one year on the ground?"


    The Jasper Turtle was now covered in silver, like white jade. It was not used to it.


    Xiao Muge pursed his lips and looked at the phone cord in his hand.


    It had become ashes. The moment the silver line stepped into the fairy gate, it burned out in an instant.


    The Jasper Turtle stiffened. "Material from the mortal realm cannot enter the upper realm."


    Xiao Muge looked at the storage bag around his waist. It was disappearing little by little.


    He formed an immortal seal like a ball of light, sealing them up and stopping them from disappearing.


    But black ash was still black ash. The shape of the mortal world could no longer be seen.


    Time couldn''t turn back.


    One person and one turtle were stiff.


    "Lord, you are finally here."


    At the entrance of the ascension passage, at a shining immortal gate, four immortal generals in silver-grey armor greeted Xiao Muge.


    They were completely different from what Hang Wan''er and the others were worried about. They didn''t bully Xiao Muge because he was not friendly enough. In fact, they were very respectful.


    "We have been waiting for you for a whole year. From the day when the thunder condensed, we have built an Immortal Venerable Mansion for you, but you haven''t passed the calamity for a long time. We thought it must be because you didn''t like it. Your mansion has been renovated three times!"if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The four immortals almost cried.


    Jasper Turtle: "..."


    "You are born with immortal roots and become immortal in a hundred years. Once you reach the immortal world, you are at the highest level of Immortal Venerable. You have a mansion and a thousand immortal soldiers assigned to your name. My Lord, please come with us."


    The Jasper Turtle sighed.


    ''It is more interesting to build a house yourself.''


    Xiao Muge turned his head and looked at the vortex leading to the human world.


    Behind the word "Immortal" on the stone tablet, there was a striking warning sign.


    "My Lord, going to the lower realm is absolutely impossible. Your fairy body is not something the mortal realm can bear."


    "This way is impossible. If you fall, it might kill or injure ten thousand people."


    Xiao Muge''s eyes turned from himself to Jasper Turtle.


    Jasper Turtle: "...I''m pretty light, no, Master, do you have to treat me like this and throw me down?! Wait, we must have other ways to get in touch with them. Think about the phone... don''t act rashly!"


    Xiao Muge then looked away from the turtle and swept his gaze towards the four immortal generals.


    "Lead the way."


    "Bring everything you can eat."


    Immortal Generals: "...?"


    Jasper Turtle breathed a sigh of relief and coughed. "What he means is, um, there are no edible things in the mansion you sent, so bad reviews. Give a sample of all kinds of edible things. Come on. Speed is the key."


    Immortal Generals: "..."


    ''Does the newly arrived Immortal Venerable have a bloodline of the ancient gluttonous beast?''


    After three sticks of incense, the news spread in the fairyland.


    "Have you heard? The Immortal Venerable that we have been waiting for a long time is cold and cruel. As soon as he came, he went directly to Zhuxiantai and Immortal Punishment Pillar to observe the punishment."


    "Ah? Why is it different from what I heard? I heard that he released a tenth-grade magic phoenix and black flood dragon that had to suffer from cramping and skinning every day."


    "Nonsense, he didn''t release it, but he brought it back to his fairy mansion. You are behind the news."


    "Ah, is that okay? They all committed heinous crimes."


    "Back then, the black flood dragon did a lot of evil after ascending to immortality, which led to the mutation of the demon race in the human world. Millions of mortals died because of this. Since that day, the dragon has been tied to the pillar every day. He is punished by digging his heart and peeling his skin every day, and also the pain of thunder calamity. Such a crime, it is not an exaggeration to be punished for thousands of years."


    "What about now?"


    "Now this new Immortal Venerable said that since the dragon was cut and peeled every day, don''t waste it. Go to his house and pull it out for him to make a telephone line."


    "...???"


    ---


    At Zhiqiong Peak, in the human world.


    Su Yu took the core team of the back kitchen, and then they travelled between the Thunder Tribulation Deserted Island and Zhiqiong Peak every day.


    Hong Yun, a master of talismans, had drawn several versions of the heroic drawings of Xiao Muge''s ascension day.


    But Taoist Mu kept rejecting it.


    "What is in his left hand?"


    "It was the broken wall of the gingerbread house that day. He bit down half of it."


    "...Nonsense, when he made this move that day, he obviously ate the omelette and cocoa pudding."


    "Hey nonsense! That pen is for you. You draw it yourself!"


    From the monument to the statue, there was an endless debate on Xiao Muge''s posture.


    As for his face, it didn''t matter.


    When cultivators soared, they didn''t care about these appearances.


    But what you ate mattered.


    What to eat to survive the calamity was very important.


    Su Yu couldn''t understand. However, because of these quarrels, she made seventeen or eighteen chibis.


    Yes, the statue has been discussed by everyone and was ready to be made into a much cuter version.


    Because according to the memories of the onlookers that day, Xiao Muge and Jasper Turtle were both destroyed by the thunder tribulation. It was not until the end that they rebuilt their immortal bodies.


    But the left and right were half open, which was very unsightly.


    Su Yu just wanted to make a neat upper bust.


    However, everyone disagreed. They had to pursue a sense of brokenness to highlight the ''not easy'' part of this first ascension in three hundred years.


    Broken feeling... Master Su thought of the genie.


    Rub the magic lamp and the magic smoke emerged from the lamp - ice-cream cone shape. The lower body is a cloud of smoke and only the upper body could be seen.


    Everyone agreed.


    So it became a cute and multi-shaped statue.


    The lower body had been destroyed by the thunder tribulation, gradually disappearing into ashes, just like the lower part of the cone.


    Only the heroic appearance of the upper body allowed them to remember, like the ice cream part of the cone.


    Master Su figured it out.


    "Then make multiple looks."


    Everyone had a different picture of Ascension Heroes in their hearts.


    Therefore, the chibis had a variety of flavors.


    Why couldn''t an immortal have a variety of sculptures?


    Therefore, three hundred different avatars appeared.


    The entire Bingling Sect participated in the production of this monument.


    The wind system was mainly composed of Taoist Mu, who also participated in the core operations such as stirring the cream.


    In the end, various Xiao Muges with ''broken feelings'' emerged. Some with jasper turtles on their shoulders, some holding cocoa fragments, some holding telephone lines, some pointing to the sky, slowly flying shapes... Pink, blue, green, white, brown and multi-colored chibis stood in various places on the desert island.


    A little sweet.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Taoist Mu couldn''t hold back. When Hong Yun made one of his eldest apprentice''s statues that he didn''t like very much, holding a huge jasper turtle, cute and multi-shaped, he angrily took a bite, trying to destroy this statue.


    In the end, with a click, he bit into the rich mango fruit-flavored golden ice cream.


    The whole layer below, the crispy and burnt cone was a magical experience he had never tasted before.


    Crisp, crisp, crisp. Bit into the mouth. It was fragrant, accompanied by the mellow and rich iced milk sweetness. The cone would melt with chewing.


    It was delicious.


    Especially towards the end. The more crispy the egg cone was, the more delicious it became.


    Just when the front gradually felt sweet and greasy, the crispy cone subtly became the main flavor, neutralizing the sweet and sour in the beginning.


    As he gnawed, he had the aftertaste of the second spring.


    One more!


    Hong Yun: "...you feel...are you alright?"


    "It feels a bit great." As soon as he finished speaking, Taoist Mu was startled.


    It was over!


    He held his head momentarily. "Don''t tell my Second Disciple. I ate a signal tower memorial treasure!"


    "There were three hundred in total and now there is one missing. Do you think you can hide it?"


    "Yes."


    Taoist Mu was so confident.


    "My second disciple is very busy!"


    When Su Yu finished resting in the afternoon, she raised her eyebrows when she glanced at the scene.


    "What about the mango flavor?"


    A dish was missing. The chef could see it at a glance!


    Taoist Mu: "...I didn''t eat it."


    "..."


    "Ah!"


    ---


    In the Immortal Realm.


    The Jasper Turtle rolled over from its soft bed and fell on the jade floor.


    "Master, I dreamed that your master ate me!"


    "He''s still talking that he wants to eat another one! It''s mango-flavored. I don''t know if cocoa-flavored is better..."


    The Jasper Turtle fell on its back. Its limbs danced in a panic.


    "Your master is terrible. Has he always disliked me?"


    How could it have such a dream?


    Before immortality, it seldom dreamed.


    Taoist Mu really didn''t like it. Jasper Turtle could feel it!


    It rolled over sadly and sat up, propping its forehead with its small hands.


    But after talking for a long time, there was no one in the hall.


    "Huh, Master?"


    It suddenly slid its limbs and climbed outside the bedroom in one step.


    Then it saw a figure beside a night pearl, still threading needles and struggling with telephone lines.


    "Not yet?"


    "Soon."


    "What are they? Are they scorched by lightning?"


    The Jasper Turtle bowed its head.


    "..."


    ''Failed.''


    Xiao Muge''s hands froze.


    The plate quickly flew away from the Jasper Turtle.


    He lowered his head and continued to study it, but halfway through, he stopped.


    Why did someone seem to be calling him?


    ''Chibis... more?''


    ---


    "I tell you, if you steal more of your senior brother''s chibis, bah, the monument signal tower," Su Yu said angrily, "Just do it yourself."


    She was indignant, took a thumb-shaped sweet taro flavor, and took a bite.


    The remaining cocoa fragments after the calamity were placed on it, making it slightly bitter.


    Sweet and icy, with the fragrance of taro.


    After hard work, Master Su took a big bite. Her teeth were shaking, but she was relieved and refreshed.


    It was delicious.


    As expected of her cooking.


    Su Yu coughed lightly, "Then one per person, only one chibi. Don''t eat a lot. After eating, continue to make a monument, pay tribute, no, build a passage with Eldest Senior Brother."


    But when she reached the end of the crispy cone, she suddenly stopped.


    Master Su moved the tip of her nose. "Who burned some beef tendon?"

 CH 103

    Chapter 103 - Coffee-Flavored Incence and Strawberry Cream Biscuit


    In Xiao Muge''s Ascension Memorial Island, Su Yu stopped in doubt and took a sniff.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "No, Second Senior Sister, there is no burnt smell."


    "It''s the scorched earth left over from a few days ago."


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak sniffed around and said so.


    "Maybe because I ate a caramel-flavored Jasper Turtle chibi."


    "..."


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows.


    Beef tendon was a special ingredient.


    The proportion of collagen was very high. If it was burnt, there would be a more stimulating aroma than other lean meat and fat.


    Once she finished eating the tip of the last cone and wiped her hand, the burnt smell had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Su Yu glanced at the deep hole in front of her and looked up at the sky.


    Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices immediately did the same as her.


    But nothing was found. The sky was cloudless and the breeze was blowing.


    Looking at the sky, everyone couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Eldest Senior Brother''s phone line was really not hanging down at all.


    As the master, Taoist Mu quickly cleared up his emotions. "Maybe he''s stuck."


    ''Stuck at ascension. Will he be okay?''


    The disciples twitched.


    "Maybe he was looking for a place to live."


    "That''s right. Eldest Senior Brother has only flown up for a few days. I don''t know if the accommodation in the fairyland is tight. Does it have a small courtyard? Is there a three-way entry?"


    "Maybe you have to stay at the inn for the first few days."


    Su Yu was led astray by them.


    Now she was thinking about the inn''s three meals service.


    When she came back to her senses, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Okay, let''s make the Wi-Fi, cough, incense."


    The immortal image. There were two requirements.


    The second requirement was incense.


    ---


    In the fairyland, Xiao Muge stopped Jasper Turtle from making a sound.


    The Jasper Turtle covered its small mouth and pricked up its ears.


    "What did you hear?"


    "I heard the crispy sound. Master, it was your master biting me."


    "..."


    Xiao Muge lowered his head, looked at the flood dragon tendons sewn together in his hands and stood up.


    ''This is useful.''


    "Does that flood dragon have any brothers?"


    The heinous sinner knew nothing of what was about to happen until he saw a black robe with silver and gold lines on the corners of the robe. Then it heard a nightmarish voice.


    "You still have nine brothers who are wreaking havoc in the underworld day by day?"


    Evil flood dragon: "...Wait."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Jasper Turtle stood on Xiao Muge''s shoulders, standing akimbo.


    "We only use the parts cut from your punishment anyway."


    "Wait for your brothers to come and tell them the rules. You can howl, but remember to take a bath first. Don''t make yourself smelly."


    "..."


    Xiao Muge was a little impatient, but he still held back.


    The dragon yielded.


    He had to be cut three times a day for three thousand years.


    "I don''t have the patience to repeat it to you many times. I only say it once. If you lose weight, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Evil flood dragon: ...if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    ''Why did I have to do bad things, why!''


    ''If you give me another chance, I will definitely be a good dragon!''


    Xiao Muge''s robes fluttered and he strode back into the hall.


    Then he continued to fiddle with the phone line.


    He also realized that the telephone line was not long enough. One single coil was too fragile. He was afraid it would be difficult to withstand the thunderstorms of the upper and lower realms.


    If he wanted to transport an ingredient basket down, it had to be able to bear more weight. At least he had to increase the thickness of the phone line two or three times.


    "Master, is it really possible? It seems that the material of the previous telephone line is not this dragon tendon. If our formula is wrong, can it still be made?"


    Jasper Turtle did not understand.


    "The telephone line..." Xiao Muge stopped, "Incorporating the materials from the human world and demon world. The two kinds of consciousness and spiritual energy of human and demon can be transmitted along the line without obstacles."


    Jasper Turtle held its chin with its small hand. "Oh! This flood dragon once rose to immortality in the human world and then it descended to the world to do evil a thousand years ago. Its spirit body itself has been in both the human and immortal worlds!"


    "Yes. Come and taste the wreckage and see what was wrong."


    Jasper Turtle: "???"


    ''Save me!''


    ---


    In Xiao Muge''s Ascension Memorial Island.


    Each chibi statue was so cute and there was a long line of them on a red sandalwood desk.


    A small gilt of incense burner was placed in the middle, each with three coffee-flavored Pocky biscuits, which were the ''incense'' made by Master Su.


    They also found an experienced foreign aid, Xi Quan.


    He strictly controlled the time of burning the incense for them, reminded them when the incense was gone and continued testing.


    Everyone had a lot to say to their Eldest Senior Brother.


    After everyone went forward one by one, the Pocky was getting shorter and shorter.


    Su Yu dragged a lounge chair and sat in the back row, biting a stick in her mouth.


    The lit incense had a strong coffee smell.


    This was the caramelization that was important in culinary chemistry in baking. In the process of continuous heating, the amino acids and fructose-rich coffee beans were degraded and polymerized, resulting in a special aroma that was long and varied like aromatherapy.


    "It smells so special."


    Xi Quan was a veteran of burning incense.


    His oath of three incense sticks per day in the past and six incense sticks per day in the later period came in handy.


    He had tried almost every fragrance in the world, but this was the first time he smelled coffee.


    Not like the master and apprentices of Zhiqiong Peak, who studied thousands of years worth of books in the library a few days ago. Coffee was always in their hands.


    For example, Taoist Mu quickly became a heavy coffee addict.


    He gave up spirit tea completely and changed it to coffee. He felt disoriented and weak if he didn''t drink a sip every day.


    Cultivators were fearless and had great health, so Su Yu let him drink as much as he wanted.


    After all, no one slept anyway. They meditated at night.


    Everyone was an insomniac.


    But even so, Taoist Mu felt that the fragrance of today''s three-sticks of coffee-flavored incense was more profound and lingering.


    "Well, that''s indescribable."


    Taoist Mu held the three-sticks of lit incense in his hand and took a deep breath as he watched the smoke drift out.


    He really wanted to eat this burning incense.


    "It seems to have a faint floral fragrance in it."


    Lu Yizhou, a Qin player who was half an artist and half a cultivator, had closed his eyes.


    "Fresh and tangy, but slowly became calm. There are also some caramel cream Jasper Turtle statues that I just ate, which are cute and delicious... But after burning for a while, it seems that the fragrance of flowers slowly disappears. There is a woody smell that lingers around the beams."


    Xi Quan nodded. "If I had met the aroma of coffee developed by Junior Sister Su earlier, I would have broken my oath."


    ''Because I want to eat it.''


    ''In the blink of an eye, isn''t it gone?''


    Su Yu took a bite of coffee-flavored Pocky, letting the bitterness and sweetness slowly melt in her mouth, and then swallowed.


    "Hold on."


    "How can incense be eaten? Sin."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Hey, this taste is really a test of my Dao Heart." Taoist Mu was in pain.


    Master Su also quickly walked to her desk with concern.


    Not sure if this would help.


    She came up with several ideas for the smell of incense, among which coffee was one of the most cost-effective, multi-flavored and long-lasting solutions.


    It had more than 600 volatile aroma compounds. Its front and back tones also changed after heating, comparable to spices.


    The shades of fragrance were as diverse as women''s perfume.


    Fruity, floral, honey candy, cardamom spice, pine... and special flavors such as cream.


    Once such incense was lit, the Wi-Fi signal should be strong enough, right?


    If that didn''t work, she would try another variety of strong fragrances - wine.


    But she was worried that once it was lit, people on both sides of the sky would be drunk.


    Then once the Wi-Fi was established, the people on both sides would not be online.


    So the fragrance of wine was only her second choice.


    Su Yu thought about it and couldn''t help looking at her master and the apprentices of Zhiqiong Peak, who were in front of the incense table, facing the memorial statues.


    She coughed lightly and threw the last ''incense'' of coffee into her mouth.


    Crunchy bite.


    She also put her hands together reverently.


    She hadn''t spoken yet and was thinking of her missing 300+ employees.


    That was when she heard a muffled, intermittent low voice ringing in her ear.


    "Hello?"


    Master Su: "...!"


    Su Yu thought she heard it wrong, but soon she heard the second sentence.


    "Master, this time the taste is better than last time, at least you can chew it..."


    Master Su''s occupational disease was triggered. It was a beef tendon!


    She immediately blurted out. "Have you blanched it with water? Put the aniseed ingredients and simmer them together on a low heat..."


    "What a terrible taste, Master, don''t try it with me, zizizizi..."


    ''Bad signal?''if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Su Yu lowered her head, hurriedly took out three new coffee-flavored Pocky from her storage bag and took a bite. "Hello? Did you hear what I said?"


    "Master... zi zi zi..."


    The signal seemed to be blown away by the wind.


    Master Su lost her mind.


    She quickly bit a stick of Pocky again. "Hello?"


    "Zizi...mas...ter...difficult...to eat..."


    ''Good guy.''


    ''Is this Wi-Fi signal 2G?''


    ''The sound is not buffering.''


    She couldn''t help but look around and walked to the mound of dirt built up behind Taoist Mu.


    In an instant, the sizzling sound disappeared.


    It seemed that she smelled a little beef tendon smell again on the tip of her nose, but she couldn''t hear the voice. Instead, her ears buzzed.


    "What''s the matter, Second Disciple?" Taoist Mu had finished serving the incense and bit the burnt coffee sticks like her, ready to ''send it away''.


    The smell made him sink, but just after half a bite, Su Yu started to climb higher.


    Su Yu stood on the mound, only to remember to throw out the seven-story Five Elements Secret Pagoda, which was closed when the Zhiqiong Peak team was offering incense.


    She stepped into the tower.


    The seven-story tower immediately flew towards the sky.


    Su Yu lowered her head and looked at the curious Taoist Mu. "I seem to have received Wi-Fi, um, the signal from the fairyland."


    "!?"


    "It''s just too far away and the signal is not strong enough. I''ll fly up to shorten some distance."


    The coffee-flavored stick in Taoist Mu''s hands almost fell to the ground. He hurriedly swallowed it.


    ''Really?''


    ''A call from fairyland?''


    He looked up at the seven-story tower that was gradually rising and his four Nascent Souls flew out immediately.


    "Second Disciple, your teacher will help you!"


    The disciples of Zhiqiong Peak also crowded around excitedly. "Really? Then let''s continue to light incense and increase the signal strength according to what Second Senior Sister said."


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yu rose to the sky.


    Every time she flew for a while, she took out a Pocky and put it in her mouth to feed and ''increase the signal''.


    But soon, she heard the nine claps of thunder roaring in her ears.


    She stopped and listened.


    She waited for a long time, but there was no sign of thunder tribulation.


    There was a dazzling clear sky above her head, shrouded in white clouds. She was getting closer and closer to the clouds, but there was no trace of thunder calamity.


    ''It shouldn''t be it.''


    Light travelled faster than sound.


    Generally, the lightning would come first and then the thunder would be heard later.


    Su Yu put away the coffee-flavored Pocky in her hand and turned around. The thundering noise disappeared.


    She made a subtle change in expression.


    This thunder was coming from the other end of the line.


    In an instant, her seven-story tower went up.


    "Second Disciple, how are you? Is there a signal?" Taoist Mu called her.


    Su Yu hummed. "I heard the other party''s busy tone."


    Taoist Mu: "...?"


    Three hundred cute Xiao Muge and Jasper Turtle chibi statues were moved below Su Yu''s seven-story pagoda.


    Three sticks of ''incense'' were plugged in and lit.


    A large-scale online site had been established.


    The smell of coffee was so strong that it couldn''t go away. It was as if they had pushed the door and entered a small coffee beans roasting shop which was brewing a pot of coffee.


    "This should be fine, right? Would they need more?"


    Hang Wan''er was tangled.


    "Enough, there''s nowhere else to go."


    Taoist Mu did not allow the aroma of coffee to be wasted in this way.


    "Look at the statues first. If there is any damage, take it down and eat it."


    "...good!"


    The coffee fragrance wafted in the wind.


    Even Su Yu could smell it a hundred feet above.


    But as she flew, she gradually felt the drop in the speed of her ascension.


    The downward pressure towards the seven-story tower was increasing.


    She looked out of the tower and saw no sign of a telephone line.


    The sound of thunder in her ears did not stop, but it gradually became clear as the tower climbed up.


    The muffled voices were heard again.


    Flying high worked!


    "Second Disciple, your realm is not enough. You can''t reach the fairyland without transcending the calamity and soaring. You can only get so close."


    "You should stop. This seven-story tower is too big. It will be troublesome if it attracts thunder tribulations."


    Su Yu also felt that it was almost enough.


    But the sizzling sound was connected again.


    However, it was a distorted signal.


    "Master... the dragon tendons... are all burnt... sixteen..."


    Su Yu: "?"


    ''Dragon tendons?''


    Master Su''s eyes lit up. She immediately took out something from her spatial storage bag and took a bite.


    The seven-story pagoda slanted in an instant and rushed up!


    --


    In the thundering sky.


    The thunder punishment once a day fell on the penalty post.


    Xiao Muge''s action of making the phone line stopped.


    There was a sudden numbness in his right shoulder as if something... had bitten him.


    He put down the phone cord halfway through and touched his right shoulder.


    Jasper Turtle twittered noisily, so it was dropped into a silencing array.


    He pressed his right shoulder, which was warm and seemed to melt.


    "Hello?"


    A clear, bold and firm voice came from his right shoulder.


    "I''m coming up. Can you hear me? Hello?"


    Xiao Muge stood up instantly.


    He took a step outside.


    The muted Jasper Turtle in the silencing array was in a hurry with two sets of ''telephone cord'' raw materials. "Where are you going, Master? Let me out!"


    It fluttered.


    Xiao Muge came back.


    Then the semi-finished telephone lines in the hall flew into his sleeves.


    He disappeared again.


    Before he walked out, his sleeve brushed out the silencing array, rolled the Jasper Turtle with him and left with the ingredients basket.


    The Jasper Turtle just swayed, stood on his shoulders and saw that they were at the gate of the fairyland where they had arrived before.


    Just as it was about to ask a question, it was moved from the right shoulder to the left shoulder.


    Jasper Turtle: "?"


    ''I''m not his favorite turtle anymore.''


    ''Isn''t the right shoulder my place?''


    The Jasper Turtle burst into tears, but soon its little hands were stuffed with a ball of semi-finished telephone coils that had been extended.


    "I''m going down, so hold on."


    "???"


    ''Huh?''if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The seven-story tower stopped in the air.


    This was the boundary between the human world and the immortal world.


    Even if she flew further up, she could not reach the fairyland.


    When Su Yu ate another chibi, the seven-story tower stopped completely.


    It was like in the Five Elements Earth Palace. Once entered the formation, all participants were not allowed to fly.


    "Then don''t fly."


    Su Yu didn''t force it, but she was sure that the higher up she went, the stronger the signal from the Immortal Realm.


    Heaven was just above her head.


    Since she couldn''t fly, let''s build stairs!


    So she built a high-rise building.


    High-rise buildings required bricks, cement and rebar.


    Master Su could only adopt the spirit of a craftsman and build the building layer by layer, using sandwich biscuits.


    Make a floor, apply a layer of cement and then lay a second layer.


    After drying, apply the cement and put it on another floor.


    Su Yu lowered her head and started to operate immediately.


    First, she kneaded the dough to make biscuit dough. While it was baking, she started making cement using strawberry filling, cream filling, nougat filling, etc.


    The reason for making various flavors was also because of the consideration of not knowing how high the sky was.


    In case one type of sandwich ''cement'' material ran out halfway through, another could be used.


    Master Su was well prepared.


    Five barrels of blended strawberry cream, peanut butter... All kinds of cement were placed in her storage bag.


    She took out a large, wide biscuit in one hand and placed it on the top of the seven-story tower, then took a spatula in one hand and dug a large piece of marshmallow filling from her storage bag. She spread it thickly and evenly on the ''floor,'' then placed another piece of ''floor'' aligned with its four corners and pressed it onto the thick sandwich.


    "Master, help me blow the wind."


    Su Yu took a jade slip and looked down for help.


    Taoist Mu immediately sent an exclusive mobile fan to blow on the cement dry.


    In an instant, magical treasure light fell from the sky that was so close to her.


    Eight treasure lights¡ªthis was an eighth-grade high-rise building leading to the fairyland. The first floor was successfully constructed!


    Su Yu nodded.


    Continue.


    For the sake of beauty, each layer was alternately sandwiched with different fillings, neatly spread in the center of the biscuit.


    Leaving one or two points around the edges of the biscuits. It was clean and not jeopardizing the structure, giving a space to climb up.


    Su Yu built up layer by layer and climbed up layer by layer.


    Like a diligent cement worker, shoveling with a spatula, making a layer and going up a layer.


    A 100-story ''apartment building'' was erected before you knew it.


    Su Yu was very fast. Getting further and further away from the seven-story tower in the air.


    "God, I can''t see Second Senior Sister anymore."


    In the deep pit on the ground, Hang Wan''er raised her head. Even though her exercise was in full swing and her spiritual power and consciousness were all concentrated in one eye, she still could not see Su Yu.


    She only saw a tall building on the seven-story tower in the thick clouds.


    "It''s kind of like a stone staircase..."


    "My ancestor, Second Senior Sister has even made a stairway to heaven!"


    "...!"


    What, Senior Eldest Brother was missing?


    It was okay. Let''s climb up to find him.


    Qing Xuan and He Tong, who happened to teleport to the island because they were concerned about the progress, almost fell into a deep pit as soon as they arrived.


    ''Fuck!''


    ''How did she come up with this?''


    ''Will this work?''


    ''Yes.''


    Su Yu was holding a cute, marshmallow-flavored ice cream in the air.


    Another ray of light fell under her.


    The voice in her ear gradually became clearer.


    "Is anyone there..."


    She even heard echoes in her ears.


    The sound was near. It didn''t seem to be through the signal tower, no, the chibi statue.


    It was from her forehead.


    Su Yu took a spatula, flattened the last strawberry biscuit and tidied up her bangs.


    Then she saw a thick silver glow hanging down in front of her eyes.


    She reached for it.


    In an instant, a silver light lingered around her wrist.


    "Second Junior Sister."


    Standing in the air, the man who held the ''telephone cord'' with one hand and kept descending while the other hand was working hard to weave the ''telephone cord'' bowed his head.


    His ink-like hair fluttered down.


    "What is a chibi?"

 CH 104

    Chapter 104 - Three Pieces of ''Beef''


    The road of ingredient delivery service between the two worlds of the human world and the immortal world had been successfully built.


    In the air, one person and one immortal finally met.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    This was an important day for both worlds to commemorate.


    Su Yu held a spatula in one hand, a ''cement bucket'' hung on her waist, and because her skirt was too long and she thought it would get in the way, she also tied it around her waist.


    Below her was a tall building that she built with her own hands.


    When she saw Xiao Muge, she built another layer up.


    As she stepped on the stairs to look up, the wind blown by Taoist Mu''s fan and a little air descending from the fairy world blew across her sweaty cheeks.


    This was an image of a hard-working person.


    This was a representation of her hard work.


    In order to get in touch with him, she forged a staircase to the fairyland.


    Be proud!


    Xiao Muge pulled the dragon tendon ''phone cord'' and looked down, only to feel that his right shoulder, right arm and even a large piece of his chest were slowly melting under the scorching sun.


    However, Su Yu looked up and touched her nose. "Chibi is the name of your immortal statue."


    "..."


    ''This name is to praise me?''


    Xiao Muge coughed lightly, pulled the phone cord and his ears were hot.


    But he finally remembered the business at hand and handed her the basket.


    "Second Junior Sister, the fairy world material you wanted."


    Master Su''s eyes lit up.


    Her hard work all the way to build the stairway to heaven was really worth it.


    Her hands were shaking as she took the basket.


    Then the back of her hand was tapped by Xiao Muge''s index finger.


    "The other party has just been punished by thunder and there is still some thunder in these ingredients. I will leave some fairy force to help you resist it. Everyone else can''t touch it easily."


    Su Yu felt a little numb on the back of her hand, which quickly flowed into both of her hands like a breeze.


    ''This feeling...''


    She took a deep breath and took the basket as if she had taken over the peak of her chef career.


    "Okay. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    "Does everyone else in the fairyland eat?"


    "By the way, is there enough fairy material? Can it be shipped every day? Will there be any problems?"


    Everyone from Zhiqiong Peak rummaged through the books in order to find these answers.


    "The Immortal Realm didn''t eat before, but later," Xiao Muge gave Su Yu a deep look, "Maybe."


    "As for the material..."


    He turned his head and glanced up. "I can guarantee a certain amount every day."


    Master Su breathed a sigh of relief.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    In the penalty column, the ten flood dragon brothers, who were punished by peeling their skin and cutting their meat every day, all got a chill on the back of their necks.


    "It turns out that spiritual materials from the mortal world will turn into ashes when it reaches the fairy world, so the telephone line is broken. I will study the materials of the fairy world. See you tomorrow at the same time."


    Su Yu pondered. This answered all her questions.


    She took out the jade slip. "Senior Brother, wait. Others might want to come and see you. I''ll call them."


    Immediately, the master and apprentices of Zhiqiong Peak, who were maintaining the incense below, all went upstairs within three sticks of incense time!


    In order to avoid damage to the high-rise stairway, they dared not go up too many at once.


    Only two people went up at a time.


    "Eldest Disciple," Taoist Mu excitedly squeezed the three sticks of coffee incense in his hand. "See? I burned incense for you and it really works! You came down. Did you smell it?"


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    Before he could react, the three sticks of coffee incense were inserted between his fingers by Taoist Mu.


    "Eldest Disciple, here, these incense are for you. Next time, you can enjoy more."


    "Hey, when you arrive in the immortal world, you must also remember to learn new skills. Although you are very smart, don''t slack off. Don''t think that you are very powerful after a hundred years of soaring. Do you hear?"


    Xiao Muge was startled.


    "Can other immortals descend to the mortal world? Don''t let your second junior sister climb the stairs every day. Don''t relax in your morning class and evening work, and learn to descend to the human world as soon as possible, remember."


    Taoist Mu taught this apprentice at one point, but he was not willing to let him suffer.


    "You hold these incense and the immortal image made for you by your second junior sister..."


    Taoist Mu secretly took out two chibis from his arms, one pointing his finger at the sky and the other with his scornful expression.


    "These are gestures that your teacher finally fought for you. How about it?"


    ''This is cute?''


    "Oh, things will be damaged when they go to the upper realm, so you can just take a look here. Your teacher will go down first. After you have finished admiring your immortal statue, tell your junior sisters and brothers at the back if there is anything you want to improve. I will ask Hong Yun to make a small change for you later."


    "No problem."


    Taoist Mu took a deep look at the figure of his first disciple hanging in the air and then went downstairs with his hands behind his back.


    Xiao Muge bowed his head and carefully examined the ''chibis'' on his hand.


    ''Second Junior Sister made more than 300 of my images?''


    The next group was Hang Wan''er and Wei Zhao.


    "Seventh Junior Sister, don''t chew on the immortal statue again. It is blasphemy. What should I do if Eldest Senior Brother is angry?"


    "No, Eldest Senior Brother won''t be angry. All I eat are jasper turtles."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    He looked at his right shoulder. Sure enough, he was bitten.


    Everyone came up, looked at the celestial appearance of their eldest senior brother from afar and asked many questions.


    This concluded the tour for today.


    To be precise, the closing time of the heavenly road had come.


    The dragon tendon couldn''t bear the weight of an immortal for a long time. He couldn''t appear in the sky above the human world for a long time.


    After a certain amount of time, the dragon tendons snapped.


    Xiao Muge returned to the fairyland with the immortal statues of himself and the Jasper Turtle and more than thirty incense sticks.


    The immortal statues were immediately damaged just after the Jasper Turtle glanced at them.


    But the incense seemed to be burning because of everyone''s admiration. It was still there in the fairyland.


    The Jasper Turtle rushed up with red eyes and snapped a Pocky incense. His limbs became straight.


    This mellow taste¡­ the crunchy, sweet and bitter aftertaste.


    The turtle''s eyes were wet. "Master, I want to go back."


    Xiao Muge held the corner of the table and couldn''t help but think of the immortal cave that could be eaten and recalled those faces.


    Especially the moon-like woman who built a stairway at the top of a tower.


    "Second Junior Sister wants to make snacks and sell them to the fairyland."


    Jasper Turtle: ...


    ''Working again.''


    "I will write a questionnaire and you will ask the immortals to fill it out."


    "What''s that?"


    Xiao Muge supported his forehead. "This is what Second Junior Sister told me... market research."


    Jasper Turtle: "??"


    "Second Junior Sister said she will go to the fairyland to do business only if they have demand."


    Jasper Turtle: ...


    [1. What do you wish for?]


    [2. What do you want?]


    [3. What flavor do you like?]


    The immortals soon got such a questionnaire.


    ''What does this mean?''


    ''Is this the hobby of the new Immortal Venerable?''


    ''If we don''t fill it in, will we offend him?''


    ''How to fill it in?''


    Immortal life was very long. They had long lost their mortal desires.


    If there was anything they wanted, they just hoped that their daily duty time was shorter, the work was less and they would be upgraded from human immortals, to earth immortals and then to heavenly immortals.


    Each level had different benefits.


    For example, Xiao Muge, who got the level of a heavenly immortal as soon as he arrived, was assigned a huge mansion with a courtyard and an alchemy refining room.


    There were also Hundred Birds Garden and Thousand Immortal Grass Garden under his name, complete with no less than a thousand immortal guards that he could dispatch.


    If the history of Immortal Venerable Xiao was recorded in the mortal world, after many years, his admirers would soar. They could even worship him directly in Immortal Venerable Xiao''s mansion. Once they arrived in the immortal world, they would have a position and receive immortal wages.


    They were envious.


    It would be a shame when their descendants fly up.


    ''I finally saw you, Patriarch. I read your story of becoming an immortal and I admire you very much.''


    ''Okay, I''ll show you my little room.''


    ''...''


    The earth immortals and the human immortals dared not imagine this situation.


    "Hey, His Royal Highness Jasper Turtle, this little one does not expect Immortal Venerable to help my descendants soar. Whether it can be done or not, it is their own luck. Just let them rely on themselves. Otherwise, how can they help Immortal Venerable?"


    "My Qingrongmen can''t soar now because they are not qualified enough, so let them be."if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Oh, the one who uses the chessboard is the descendant of my Zhu family? I hope she can rely on herself and work hard."


    None of them had any intent of helping their mortal descendants.


    They didn''t want to establish too close contact with their descendants or go down to earth in a dream or something.


    Otherwise, what should they do if their descendants ask where they live in the Immortal Realm? How were they treated and where were they ranked?


    Those who didn''t even own a single-family manor, their old faces would be gone.


    Jasper Turtle failed in the first round of market survey of the interactive package with the human world.


    The immortal world needed: None.


    As for what Su Yu refined to make the immortals stronger, even the Jasper Turtle never thought about it.


    After all, it was impossible for pills from the mortal world to transform an immortal body.


    As soon as it reached the fairyland, it would be completely destroyed.


    But some immortals smelled the aroma of coffee coming from the mouth of the Jasper Turtle. They suddenly felt that their immortal body was completely awoken.


    "What is this?"


    "Incense."


    Incense from the human world was constantly being passed on to the immortal world.


    But the difference was huge.


    After it floated up and ascended layer by layer, it was already very good to have one wisp left when they reached their respective immortals.


    Even more, none of these immortals cared about their descendants in the human world.


    After all, thousands of years had passed. Their descendants had only a few records of them.


    Their voices and appearances had long since faded from the memory of their descendants, leaving only a name.


    Their incense was so weak and pitiful.


    They didn''t care much in the past.


    Too little, too cluttered, too chaotic.


    But when they saw the Jasper Turtle with their own eyes chewing the three sticks of incense and the fairy energy on the entire turtle shell became more condensed.


    The immortals shook.


    "This is... delivery service plan that the Immortal Venerable talked about?"


    ---


    In Zhiqiong Peak.


    "Is this the immortal... tendon brought down by Eldest Senior Brother?"


    Master and apprentices didn''t dare to act rashly. They all froze around a shiny vegetable basket.


    "Be precise, Junior Brother," Wei Zhao said solemnly, "This is the tendon of punished evil immortals. Their immortal bodies and hearts have been polluted to a certain extent, so they are punished every day."


    "Because of this, Eldest Senior Brother can take it down and give it to us. This is a big matter. Please don''t spread it out."


    Taoist Mu swallowed.


    It really couldn''t be spread outside. This basket was not big enough for people in Nanxun to share.


    "Second Disciple, you really want to make this a snack-"


    When he turned around, he didn''t find her.


    Su Yu was in her room, pondering the business of the fairy world.


    The establishment of the road of delivery proved that the business channel between the two worlds could be established.


    Once a healthy market mechanism was formed in the two worlds, immortal stones and spirit stones would circulate naturally. The two worlds'' spiritual and immortal energy could continue in a normalized cycle of transactions in a harmonious condition.


    But what could the human world sell to the fairy world?


    The materials in the human world would be damaged when they reached the fairy world.


    The trade road was there, but the commodity was not available.


    Su Yu touched the light on the back of her hand.


    She was thinking and returning to the small kitchen.


    "Everyone brainstorms together. I''ll make a dragon mix first to nourish everyone''s brain."


    "...!"


    The items in the basket were the tendon, blood, and the upgraded version of the tripe¡ªthree pieces of flood dragons.


    Su Yu rinsed them with water and kneaded them while rubbing. She had a certain understanding of the soft and hard texture of the ingredients.


    She was going to use the three-piece clay pot method to deal with this basket of miscellaneous things.


    It took a full day before she came out with a steaming clay pot covered in sweat.


    The master and apprentices of Zhiqiong Peak immediately held their jade bowls and chopsticks reverently, waiting to be fed.


    The stew was mixed with chunks of garlic, chopped peppers and boiled ginger seed oil. The simmered dragon tendons were almost transparent, curled, but still full like a condensed amber.


    It was dipped in a stew made of spicy oil stock. The tendons full of collagen trembled lightly on the tip of the chopsticks.


    It seemed that if you touched it, it would melt.


    Because there were more monks and less porridge, each person could only get one chopstick.


    [T/N: "There are more monks and less porridge" is a saying, meaning a lot of people but not enough resources.]


    To prolong the experience of happiness, they rolled it in a circle of rice and ate it with rice grains.


    The completely different double textures, soft and waxy, with the special aroma of fresh spicy and woody ginger seed oil, completely let the tip of the tongue melt in the warmth.


    They couldn''t taste any fishy smell. The heat was just right so that it was crisp, soft and smooth but not mushy.


    Then they clipped a piece of dragon blood tofu that was cut thinly, pressed and even folded together.


    They took another bite of the elastic tripe. The beautiful texture on the surface hooked the essence of the broth and burst out a heat wave with every chew.


    It was like fairy music.


    Sometimes loud, sometimes lingering, sometimes soft.


    Taoist Mu''s mouth was full of oil. He poured this small bowl of stew soup soaked with immortal energy on his rice.


    He ate them one by one and felt the deliciousness.


    ''What?''


    They were brainstorming on how to open the business of the two worlds.


    But they forgot it all.


    The rice soaked in the soup had become like fairy rice. Each grain was shiny and delicious.


    The master and apprentices of Zhiqiong Peak cooked a large bucket of rice and ate it all with three pieces of flood dragon stew in a small pot.


    Usually, they didn''t eat like this.


    But now, they were almost fighting for the last bit of soup.


    After eating, they did not feel that the stew was rich in spiritual energy or had an epiphany that would advance them.


    But they couldn''t stop and their faces were full of satisfaction.


    A high-quality ingredient and the mythology behind it brought absolute enjoyment to diners.


    Su Yu smiled.


    But as she ate, she gradually realized that something was wrong


    ---if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Master, it''s incredible!"


    The Jasper Turtle rushed into the fairy hall.


    "The dragon on the punishment post in the back is spitting out human words and the voice of your master, Taoist Mu!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Muge stopped what he was doing.


    He immediately teleported to the back garden with the Jasper Turtle.


    Since the Jasper Turtle knew that Taoist Mu ate the damaged immortal statue whose aura was exhausted, the Jasper Turtle forgave him for biting in order to get in touch with the human world.


    At this moment, Jasper Turtle was very angry at the evil dragon who dared to speak with the voice of Taoist Mu.


    It went back to the back garden with Xiao Muge and stayed still.


    The ten evil flood dragons, which were tied side by side, had not yet reached the punishment time today, but they were chatting as noisy as the market.


    "I don''t know if your eldest senior brother will bring three new pieces of flood dragons tomorrow. Seventh Disciple, save some food."


    "Yes, Seventh Junior Sister, you already have three bowls of rice. After all, it''s something from the fairy world. It''s a blessing to eat it slowly."


    "Fourth Senior Brother, don''t just talk about me. I don''t eat as much as Third Senior Brother!"


    "Don''t waste it. Second Senior Sister cooked so much white rice. Otherwise, will you throw it away?"


    "Put it in my mouth! Second Senior Sister, look at Little Sixteen, ah~"


    Xiao Muge and the Jasper Turtle looked at the ten ''ventriloquist'' evil flood dragons.


    The evil dragons also stared at them with terrified grape-like eyes.


    Help, they were not the ones who were talking!


    Suddenly another body made a sound!


    "Quiet, listen to your second senior sister. Brainstorm and discuss the fairyland market."


    "Don''t be noisy in the meeting."


    The other nine dragons also heard the voices of Zhiqiong Peak''s junior brothers and sisters in the air.


    "Yes, Master."


    The eyes of these ten evil dragons were anxious.


    Soon they all emitted some smoke, in which the watery blackness slowly revealed the figures of Taoist Mu and his disciples.


    They were all holding a rice bowl, swiping each other with chopsticks and saying things.


    Xiao Muge raised his eyebrows.


    This was a wireless... phone?


    ---


    "Master, brothers and sisters, I have received an order for three hundred incense sticks from the fairyland."


    "Is Second Junior Sister there?"


    Second Junior Sister, Su Yu, never expected this.


    The owners of the three pieces of evil dragons were still alive and well in the fairyland.


    When Zhiqiong Peak disciples ate their internal organs, they had a direct connection with the dragons'' real bodies.


    In turn, they became multi-person conference calls.


    "It turns out that incense can be enjoyed."


    Su Yu touched her chin and saw the appearance of the dragons through the dragon stew on Taoist Mu''s chopsticks.


    She touched the silver ''telephone wire'' that she took from Xiao Muge and hooked her wrist.


    "Since that''s the case, can the supplies for worshiping also be conveyed to the upper realm?"


    Everyone immediately took this multi-person conference call and expressed their opinions.


    It didn''t take long to have plans for tomorrow.


    ---


    On the second day, Su Yu carried her core team to the high-rise delivery road.


    Then she cooked on the spot.


    A sweet and sour crucian carp with the head and tail left, a whole boiled chicken and a whole roasted suckling pig with a bright golden color - the standard worship''s three animals: chicken, fish, pig.


    It was placed on the desk at the top of the stairway.


    Pork in the center, chicken and fish on the sides.


    Not long after, the three sticks of coffee incense were inserted.


    Xiao Muge hooked the phone line and slowly floated down.


    ---


    Xiao Muge''s Immortal Mansion was empty.


    However, ten voices filled with righteous indignation resounded in the back garden.


    "Brothers, we must rebel!"


    "This is not a pain that a dragon can endure!"


    "Daily cutting¡ªand now we are forced to be a conference call."


    Ten flood dragons'' tears flowed.


    "Whether we are sleeping or daydreaming, people may call at any time and we must answer."


    "It''s 24/7!"


    The ten evil dragons couldn''t stand it and plotted to escape.


    But soon... a black figure flew over their foreheads.


    There was a smell of ''takeaway'' and the grease dripping from the gap in the basket to their foreheads.


    They stretched out their tongues and licked, and they were all shocked.

 CH 105

    Chapter 105 - Mocha Ice Cream and Sweet and Sour Fish


    In Xiao Muge''s Ascension Memorial Island.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    There were several tables placed on the top of the stairway to heaven.


    There were three animal offerings and three lit incense sticks on the table every day.


    Under the guidance of Hang Wan''er, the master of ceremony, and Xi Quan, the incense lighting expert, cultivators were called in batches and went upstairs.


    "No. 7, Qingrongmen''s ascended ancestor from thousands of years ago. The representatives of the descendants, please come forward to offer incense."


    Hang Wan''er shouted.


    "No. 8, wait a minute. Keep a distance of ten feet."


    Su Yu wiped her hands and checked the quality and placement of the dishes.


    Finding that there was no problem, she gave Hang Wan''er a look.


    Hang Wan''er hurriedly asked Liu Ran, the representative of the younger generation of Qingrongmen, to put the burning incense into the incense burner.


    Liu Ran was nervous. "Is this all right? Can the ascended ancestor really receive it?"


    Hang Wan''er coughed lightly. "Don''t you believe the words of our seven-story tower?"


    "No no no," Liu Ran waved. "It''s just that we used to pay homage to the portrait of the ancestor many times in the sect."


    She now looked at the ''sugar painting'' portrait of her master ancestor hanging in front of the table.


    It still felt unreal.


    Master Su''s seven-story pagoda had been closed for a few days. She didn''t sell pills or magic weapons anymore, but actually started doing these?


    Liu Ran was just about to ask how to deal with the three little beasts on the table and if she could bring them back to Qingrongmen, but she saw that Hang Wan''er had started with a standard posture of packing ''takeout.''


    The three little animals were packed into lotus leaf bags.


    Then she packed them into three small boxes and put them into a bamboo basket.


    Hang Wan''er respectfully handed it over to Su Yu and recited a sentence to Liu Ran.


    "Senior Sister Liu, you can say some words to your Patriarch."


    Liu Ran blushed.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, she said, "My master asked me to ask the ancestor. According to the records, she did not soar through the practice of wood-based exercises. After the Spirit Severing stage, what kind of exercise did she cultivate and whether she can tell us in a dream."


    "Also, please bless our Qingrongmen disciples to cultivate smoothly."


    Su Yu couldn''t help but look up at her.


    Hong Yun, who was proficient in talismans and obsessed with cleanliness, immediately tapped the air with his fingertips.


    Clack clack clack clack, a takeout order came out.


    [Order sheet: Wu Zinian¡­]if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    [Note: Find Qingrongmen disciples to burn incense for me, but don''t let them ask me questions!]


    [Package 1: Three Sticks of Incense x1: 36 immortal stones, Three Sacrifices x 1: 1,299 immortal stones, Delivery Box: 3 immortal stones, Ritual fee: 14 immortal stones, Incense Disciple Message:  2 immortal stones...]


    Hong Yun put the takeaway order talisman in the middle of the three little animals and the incense so that it was stained with the scent of incense.


    A second talisman ''takeaway order'' was generated by passing Liu Ran''s words.


    "Junior Niece Liu, the number of words in your message is too long. Remember to shorten it next time. It will be difficult for me to type everything."


    "What font would you like?"


    Liu Ran: ¡­


    After several discussions and decisions, the basket was stuffed with the message card and returned to Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s wrist turned upwards and pulled down an invisible ''bell rope'', an advanced version of the telephone line.


    Soon, Xiao Muge descended from the rope.


    He looked deeply at Su Yu.


    He took the basket from her hand and disappeared again.


    Liu Ran stood below, looked up and opened her mouth.


    "...the three little sacrifices dedicated to the ancestor... had disappeared."


    Because there were other cultivators who came to ''offer the incense'' today, Xiao Muge came and went without a trace to avoid trouble. Only Su Yu, who had a bell rope tied to her wrist, could see him.


    "Can the ancestor really receive it? Will she really eat it?"


    Liu Ran was surprised and delighted but also felt a little pity.


    She originally wanted to bring back the elixir meal that Su Yu had not made for a long time to Qingrongmen.


    "Then I''ll go back now?"


    Liu Ran was a little afraid to leave. She didn''t know if the ancestor would tell her something after eating.


    Now she had no doubt that the seven-story pagoda did the ancestor worship business.


    Su Yu nodded to her to reassure her. "Go back and wait for the news. If there is an answer, we will notify you again."


    Hang Wan''er smiled and was skilled in business. She sent Liu Ran away and called the next number.


    She also told the disciples waiting downstairs in advance.


    "Think about the message in advance. Keep it within twenty characters."


    Everyone was busy thinking.


    Su Yu made five orders today.


    The quality and quantity were guaranteed.


    Once done, they were done for today. Everyone else went to pack their things, but Su Yu sat on the reclining chair upstairs and decided to wait for the feedback from the guests of the Immortal Realm.


    ---


    In the fairyland, five takeaways appeared, each flying into different fairy houses.


    "So soon?"


    In a certain immortal mansion, four immortals lived together.


    They all ascended from the human world thousands of years ago. They were from Bingling Sect, Shuilingmen, Qingrongmen and Jinbamen.


    The four were the early ancestors of the sects.


    Among them, only the ancestor of Qingrongmen purchased a package of three small sacrifices.


    The other three just wanted to buy incense. They decided to wait and see for a while.


    After all, this set also required 1,299 immortal stones.


    The four immortals were all waiting until a takeaway marked ''seven-story delivery basket'' arrived, and they all gathered around the stone table.


    "Immortal Venerable recommended it. It should be fine."


    "Even if it doesn''t work, we have to praise him. After all, his level is above us."


    "Yeah, who would have thought that there were not many earth immortals from Nanxun, but all of a sudden, a heavenly immortal came."


    "Who made Nanxun lucky? The Venerable was reincarnated to them."


    The ancestor of Qingrongmen was serious and opened her mouth while unpacking.


    "Silence. Maybe your thoughts will be heard."


    The three shut up.


    Immortal Venerable was very busy.


    There were many immortals in the immortal world. If an immortal talked about him and he listened, he would be too busy.


    They were not as afraid as the ancestor of Qingrongmen.


    But they were all silent at the moment... As soon as the three lotus leaf boxes stacked together were taken out of the basket, an unbelievable and compound aroma overflowed.


    It covered their mouths and noses.


    The three incense sticks that Qingrongmen''s ancestor took out have not yet been burned out. The scent of incense was different from what they had smelled for thousands of years before.


    Last time, they only smelled a trace from Lord Jasper Turtle''s mouth, but now the smell was close at hand. In an instant, they were deeply impressed by the unique aroma and this long aftertaste. It also had a lingering sadness, which sobered the body of each immortal.


    Today''s three sticks of incense were the improved version of Master Su''s mocha-flavored ice cream.


    This burning incense was thicker.


    Since it was for sale, Master Su always strived for perfection.


    She thought that the incense was going to be sent to the sky, so it must not be damaged during delivery. The longer it burned, the better.


    It took a little time to melt the ice when you put it in your mouth.


    You could only slowly heat the ice with the temperature of your hand, let it half turn into ice water, squeeze it up with the crushed ice a little bit, and then suck it into your mouth.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    This laborious way of sucking ice and eating it delayed pleasure. It was like traveling through mountains for water and finally enjoying it after a long distance.


    It would double the pleasure of icy coolness in your mouth.


    The mocha, mixed with the sweetness of cocoa and the alcohol, made the aroma of the coffee more silky and rich, and removed all the acidity.


    "Hisss¡ª"


    Three sticks of milk and coffee-colored ice cream were just enough for the ancestor of Qingrongmen to hold in both hands. She took a light breath from her small mouth above the ice mist and her immortal body jolted.


    "How?"


    The other three immortals couldn''t wait to ask.


    They even wanted to take a sip.


    "Well, wait, let me try again." The ancestor of Qingrongmen silenced them.


    Then a stick of ''incense'' was gone.


    Then the other two sticks of incense were gone.


    The three immortals were stunned.


    "This taste is indescribable, ah~" As she spoke, she shivered comfortably from the delicate and smooth mocha ice cream in her mouth. Her fairy body felt like it flew up. "I''ll try a few more bites."


    "..."


    ''If you try it again, you will inhale it up.''


    The three immortals were very greedy.


    But the ancestor of Qingrongmen quickly put down the mocha ice cream and opened the three lotus leaf bags.


    The sweet and sour fish had a rich and thick sauce with a sweet and sour taste.


    She picked up a piece of soft and tender white meat in the middle of the fish belly, swirled it around in the gentle sweet and sour sauce, and then took two or three shallots into her mouth.


    Soon a fishbone fell from the bag, proving it once existed.


    The three immortals saw the ancestor of Qingrongmen condensed a whole immortal aura.


    And the fishbone that fell off and flew into her palm was refined into a mass of incense.


    [Seven-story pagoda''s consumption card: One point.]


    [Get 15% off when you collect 30 points.]


    The ancestor of Qingrongmen: ...


    Three immortals in the house: "...!"


    It was only then they realized that the seven-story pagoda was going to cause a lot of excitement in the entire Immortal Realm.


    The ancestor of Qingrongmen finished three lunch boxes before noticing the small card in the basket.


    It was a respectful inquiry from junior Liu Ran.


    The ancestor was not prepared to answer this question. There were very few people who ascended. The more she cared about her younger generation, the easier it would be to be disappointed.


    But she had wiped out the thinly sliced, red and golden roast suckling pig and also the mocha ice cream.


    The scents of the incense and the three little sacrifices lingered around her robe, and it did not go away for a long time.


    The ancestor of Qingrongmen couldn''t help sighing.


    The sincerity of this junior was too much.


    "Cough."


    The ancestor of Qingrongmen replied immediately.


    The small card and the basket flew away in an instant.


    The four immortals looked up immediately and found that it had turned into a red light. It flew in the direction of the high-level Immortal Venerable''s mansion.


    "As expected of the reincarnated god. So considerate of me and other little fairies."


    "A few days after coming to the Immortal Realm, he made great efforts to seek benefit for us."


    Such a gentleman. They were willing to vote for him in the next election.


    The four immortals sighed for a while and immediately remembered.


    "If I place an order now, can I get it tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know what happened to my Jinbamen''s disciples and grandchildren. I''m also very worried about their cultivation situation."


    "Who to place the order to? Oops, when I handed in the questionnaire yesterday, I didn''t tell Lord Jasper Turtle that I wanted it too."


    "Hey, I should have filled out another order when I just returned the basket."


    They went out in a hurry, ready to find the Jasper Turtle.


    As a result, the immortals were disappointed.


    "Don''t go. It''s too late."


    "Huh? Are all five orders full tomorrow?"


    "Oh, that''s not it. The five orders after 30 days are all full."


    "Lord Jasper Turtle said the reservation is closed and no more queues are allowed."


    "...!"


    Five baskets returned to Xiao Muge''s palm in his Immortal Palace.


    Sinner Sparrows and Sinner Phoenixes immediately sprayed water and fire simultaneously to heat and sterilize the vegetable basket.


    There were also five faint silver rays that entered Xiao Muge''s and Jasper Turtle''s bodies.


    Jasper Turtle was startled. "Master, this is because the immortals have strengthened their confidence in you and me."


    Xiao Muge raised his eyebrows and stood up with the basket.


    "I''m going to tell my second junior sister about the after-sales situation. You are responsible for the housekeeping."


    Jasper Turtle''s eyes lit up.


    It also wanted to see the tall building with the stairway.


    "Master, I can do this kind of trivial thing. Leave it to me."


    Xiao Muge didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Jasper Turtle: "..."


    The turtle was not loved anymore.


    But before its tears could fall, it heard louder cries outside.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive, don''t dig your kidneys!"


    "That''s right, Brother. It''s not the end! In another thousand years, our punishment will end and we can return to freedom!"


    "Second Brother, Third Brother, don''t persuade me... eh?? Where are your kidneys?"


    "Brother, you are so treacherous. You don''t tell me in advance that you sell your kidneys secretly!?"


    Jasper Turtle: "..."


    The wailing and crying sounded all at once.


    "Immortal Venerable, Lord Jasper Turtle, do you want kidneys? I could trade it with a takeaway basket!"


    ---if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Xiao Muge went to the junction of the two worlds every day. In addition to picking up takeaways, he quietly observed the busy figures of everyone in Zhiqiong Peak.


    Jinbamen, Bingling Sect... Every cultivator''s face was filled with joy on the top floor of the towering high-rise stairway.


    Second Junior Sister was in charge of quickly serving meals and handing them over.


    He never tires of looking at her.


    Jin Haotian was beating his chest on the top of the building at the moment. "O ancestor, you write about a legendary story when you fell into the cliff before flying up? Hide the martial art treasure in a hole?"


    "You make it clear which mountain and which cave."


    The information was not enough.


    "Junior Sister Su, please send another letter so that the ancestor can recall which cliff it is."


    Shuilingmen disciple next to him was also full of tangled faces.


    "The great-grandchildren asked by the ancestors have long since fallen. How should I reply? Hey."


    He was tangled.


    Everyone was holding a pen on the table, scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, thinking about how to write letters to their ancestors.


    Even Zhu Ying shook hands with Yu Dong helplessly. "The ancestor said that he forgot how to release the third seal on the chessboard. It''s been too long. He sealed it in a hurry when he ascended two thousand years ago."


    It was in a hurry, so he forgot about it now.


    Su Yu couldn''t help laughing beside them.


    The stove in front of her kept on operating. Soon she put a pot of clear broth that had been boiled for many days into a clay pot.


    A lot of semi-finished products that had been blanched in water were stuffed into lotus leaf packing boxes.


    Three big baskets were packed thickly before reaching out and shaking the long rope.


    Xiao Muge bowed his head.


    Su Yu gave the baskets to him. "You can use the soup directly. If there are too many orders, you and Jasper Turtle should arrange accordingly. If you want to eat anything, tell me the night before."


    Xiao Muge felt that this time, his left chest also seemed to melt.


    "Good."


    ---


    The delivery basket channel between the two worlds was gradually on the right track.


    Five orders a day and all of them were filled.


    If you wanted to communicate with your ancestors in advance, you had to discuss with other sects and loose cultivators. If you had a good relationship and had enough reasons, you could skip the queue.


    The mortal aura was also supplemented by receiving some immortal stones.


    It didn''t take long for someone to cultivate to the point of transcending the calamity.


    They all threw out some protective gingerbread caves with one stick pointing to the sky.


    Today was the big day for Jinbamen elder, Jin Shishi, to ascend.


    "Elder Jin Shishi eats steamed buns a lot. His index finger has been strengthened eleven times, right?!"


    "That''s not true. He was already invincible before. After taking the steamed buns five times, it is equivalent to ten times for us."


    Most people came to watch the tribulation again.


    The thunder came down with great force and the dark clouds weighed down.


    But for a moment, the thunder tribulation stopped in mid-air.


    It looked down at this provocative "finger" and saw a familiar lightning shelter...


    Heavenly thunder: "?"


    Jin Shishi was unafraid. He stood in his cave mansion, roaring up to the sky. "Hahaha, with Junior Niece Su''s eleventh steamed bun, I will see how you will hack me!"


    Under the lightning strike, his fingers were solid. The lighting was deflected to the ground in an instant.


    Heavenly thunder: "..."


    Angry.


    Jin Shishi''s fingers pointed to the sky while he slowly floated along Su Yu''s high-rise, tall stairway to heaven.


    Even though he was reluctant to part with Jin Haotian and the other Jinbamen disciples, he looked at Su Yu sincerely.


    "Junior Niece Su, I''ll go first."


    "When I get to the top, I will regularly bring letters to the disciples and grandchildren of Jinbamen. If there are new customers for the seven-story pagoda, I will definitely recommend you to them..."


    Su Yu stood on the ground and waved at him reluctantly.


    Every time she sent off a guest who was about to soar, fate was temporarily stranded. Master Su was reluctant to give them up.


    "Hopefully, we will meet again. Take care, Elder Jin."


    As she spoke, Jin Shishi also smiled and nodded. But soon a trace of anxiety and panic flashed on his face.


    "Junior Niece Su!"


    While Su Yu was still talking, several layers of dense, indissoluble thunder floated above her head and condensed on her forehead.


    There was not even a sound.


    With a bang, heavenly thunder abandoned Jin Shishi and slashed at her!


    "Second Senior Sister! Heavenly thunder, wake up. My Second Senior Sister is only a Divine Transformation!" The disciples of Zhiqiong Peak were terrified.


    Su Yu looked complicated, looking up at the thunderclouds in the sky.


    Master Su''s light finally broke through the mortal world.


    She made artifacts created by human beings, which violated the rules of mortal cultivation.


    She stirred the two worlds.


    She did not have the body of a fairy, but she had long had the soul of a fairy.


    She affected the heavenly thunder''s work and caused it to work overtime, which was also unpaid!


    Heavenly thunder finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    ''Su Yu, soar!''

 CH 106

    Chapter 106 - Egg Fried Rice


    After several rounds of being an onlooker of thunder tribulation, Su Yu already knew the unspoken rules of the heavenly thunder.


    The stronger the cultivator, the stronger the baptism of the thunder tribulation.


    Thunder tribulation would forge immortal bodies for them. The stronger the thunder calamity, the stronger they were after becoming immortal.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    So, even someone with a high level of cultivation, such as Xiao Muge, would not dare to despise the heavenly thunder back then.


    At this moment, Su Yu looked up at the sky and saw the dark clouds. Her face was solemn.


    "Second Senior Sister is only in the Divine Transformation stage. Why does the heavenly thunder seem to have the same power as Eldest Senior Brother''s?"


    "Is this a heavenly thunder... Or is this God''s punishment?"


    The masters and apprentices of Zhiqiong Peak and the people who were watching Jin Shishi''s Tribulation, looked at the sky. Their expressions changed greatly.


    Eighty-one claps of thunder with a black cloud in the middle of a golden circle descended on Su Yu unceremoniously.


    Su Yu''s five-element cauldron jumped out in an instant from her body.


    Her cultivation base was still Divine Transformation. There was still a period of time before her mortal body could be in the tribulation period.


    A little carelessness could lead to death.


    The master and apprentices of Zhiqiong Peak, the onlookers from various factions and the demons were nervous, fearful, and angry. They threw out various magic weapons, moving castles and lightning shelters with air-raid basements.


    Not only that, they also rushed into the dark clouds of Su Yu''s thunder tribulation.


    "Heavenly thunder, come at us if you want to punish!"


    "Why did you punish Junior Niece Su? I asked her to refine pills and I begged her to refine weapons!"


    "Yeah, we were inspired by her to break through. We were the ones who got benefits that we shouldn''t have..."


    Everyone ignored the rules of heaven and rushed towards Su Yu.


    When one person helped someone cross the calamity, the calamity would be doubled.


    Even when Xiao Muge crossed the tribulation, everyone did not dare to act rashly. If you were not careful, not only Xiao Muge might die, but even they themselves might not be able to survive.


    But today, when they saw Su Yu''s robes being shrouded in thunder and saw that she was only in Divine Transformation but had already faced eighty-one heavenly thunders, they couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "If you want her to die, then die together!"


    "To kill her, step over my body."


    "If you have the ability, hack us all to death! Let this world have no successor cultivators!"


    "Me too."


    Su Yu never expected that all the demons would fly forward one after another, blocking her head and protecting her layer by layer.


    Even the five spirits stuck to her body, never retreating.


    None of them had reached the time to transcend the calamity. They were all Spirit Severing, Divine Transformation and even Nascent Soul. Not one of them could withstand any of the eighty-one lightning strikes.


    In the blink of an eye, they would be ashes and no soul would be left.


    "Junior Niece Su, if the way of heaven is like this, I don''t want to ascend!"


    Jin Shishi rushed over to save her and gave up ascending.


    Su Yu took a deep breath. Her heart was throbbing and her mood was unstable.


    In the past, she helped them, in fact, to satisfy her love of cooking.


    From the beginning, she never put too much real love into these people.


    Even for Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices, she didn''t devote herself at all. She only habitually trained them as assistants.


    Even the immortal world only seemed to be a big challenge for her to open a branch.


    She had no deep feelings. She only concentrated on work and wanted to make her career bigger and stronger.


    But now...


    "Don''t be afraid, Second Disciple."


    Taoist Mu gritted his teeth. The four wind-like Nascent Souls led other wind-type cultivators to surround her.


    "No matter how hard this day is, no matter how strong this thunder is, your teacher will blow it away for you."


    Metal Spirit, Elder Zhang and Jin Shishi stood beside them with their swords in place.


    "Swivel my sharp blade and be sure to chop it up."


    "Second Senior Sister, you help me reshape my golden pagoda core." Wei Zhao closed his eyes. "From that moment on, you have laid an unimpeded path for me to cultivate immortality, which is as solid as gold. Other cultivators may not be able to reach it for the rest of their lives, but I realized something when I was just in the Golden Core stage."


    "If this is a crime, I, Wei Zhao, should bear it!"


    Lu Yizhou also had red eyes and hugged his Qin. "I have extremely poor talent and have always been stupid, which led to my inner demons. It was my second senior sister who brought me out of the mud step by step. You let me know that there is another way to go."


    "If you want to destroy, let me walk in front of my second senior sister!"


    As he played his Qin, several huge Garudas flew out.


    They had already surpassed the first-grade level, but they seemed to be different.


    Fish leaping over the dragon gate was generating a faucet.


    The Garudas and all kinds of birds combined into wide wings.


    The hooves of the ox... the body of the sheep...


    This was a collection of birds and beasts - it was already close to the legendary chimera beast, each with its own power.


    A long time ago, after eating too much of Su Yu''s elixir meal, he slowly realized it himself.


    He only used it once and was ridiculed by his master and the disciples of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Hong Yun even thought it was ugly.


    But at this moment, they all felt that it was pleasing to the eye, especially when a dozen of them were standing in a bucket-like circle to protect Su Yu. The ''ugly'' beasts made a big noise. However, the ''ugly'' beasts looked imposing!


    "Fourth Senior Brother did a good job!"


    Hang Wan''er didn''t retreat at all. She was holding some lotus leaves with the Five Immortal Ropes in her hand.


    "Just come, heavenly thunder! I will wrap it up. You can beat me to death, but you can''t beat all the living beings in the world!"


    Yan Yan''s flying swords were flying on top of him. "I''m in charge of chopping and you''ll wrap it."


    Other sects'' disciples, such as Jinbamen''s Jin Haotian, Qingrongmen''s Liu Ran, Bingling Sect Master Luo Yu, who ate Su Yu''s ice cream, Shuilingmen''s Elder Bai, who was inspired by her snail noodle...


    Too many people.


    Master Su gave everyone guidance and helped them on their own path to immortality.


    She didn''t save their lives, so it didn''t involve a life-and-death debt.


    But without her, their lifespan was destined to be exhausted. There was no possibility of ascension.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Sooner or later, everyone will die. Now people can pass the catastrophe. My disciples also know that there is a stairway to heaven here. If they are strong, they will one day be able to reach the sky and inherit the guidance from the immortals. I have no regrets and no worries."


    "In terms of age, I should also walk in front of Junior Niece Su."


    "Sister Su, see how my fire breath writes articles about the thunder tribulation!"


    "Blaze¡ª"


    Su Yu''s eyes were slightly hot.


    "Okay then, today I will fight this catastrophe with everyone."


    ''Together!''


    The heavenly thunder''s eye sockets were also hot.


    ''Help.''


    Su Yu''s five-element cauldron had been ignited.


    The power of the five spirits was applied to her five-element kitchen.


    Su Yu slowly floated into the air, holding a large pot, and under the blows of the ''air conditioner,'' she sowed seeds on the spot and planted a rice paddy field.


    "Today is the last meal."


    "Everyone will have a share."


    It was plain and simple. Both humans and demons could enjoy it. It was returning to the heart of cooking, but also one of the most basic tests of cooking ¨C the golden egg fried rice.


    She stretched out her hand, raised a slender vegetable spatula and rolled down a thunderbolt with one shovel.


    Heavenly thunder: "...?"


    ''The rice has to be separated and the eggs should stick to it''.


    Master Su closed her eyes, remembering the moment she was in front of the stove for the first time.


    The green onion was fresh and green. The egg liquid was golden and bright.


    The dish spatula she maintained every day was as smooth as a mirror.


    With a little push and pull, the thunder slid along the wall of the wok and hit the big spatula, colliding back and forth, unable to climb up. It could only be wrapped and turned by the endlessly flying rice grains, back and forth, left and right, swaying happily.


    The heavenly thunder was dizzy.


    She stretched out her hand quickly and hooked another thunderbolt. Then another movement of ''pearl rolls upside down the curtain'', and then the ''flowers fight four doors''...


    [T/N: These are classic wok flipping movements. "Flowers fight four doors" is rotating the scooper from front to back, back to front, left to right, and right to left. While "pearl rolls upside down the curtain" is the movement of turning the dishes from back to front. Sometimes it will be followed by adding Shaoxing Wine to make a big fire. See this video, and hopefully, it will make sense


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KhzKJ0qGKOA ]


    Surrounding her, all the cultivators also exerted their abilities.


    ---


    Beside the stairway to heaven, it was very lively.


    The momentum was so great that it gradually disturbed the fairy world.


    "Master, it''s not good. The thunder resounded everywhere!"


    The Jasper Turtle came in a hurry.


    Xiao Muge was collecting today''s fairy dewdrops.


    After nine days and nine nights in the immortal world, it was condensed in the four directions of Azure Dragon of the East, White Tiger of the West, Vermillion Bird of the South and Black Tortoise of the North.


    He wanted to give this to his second junior sister.


    She should be able to use it.


    "Master, your second junior sister is about to ascend. Heavenly thunder just made a report saying that she should have been in the immortal world... It asked the immortal generals to prepare a house for her in advance and it rushed first."


    The jasper turtle panicked.


    ''What?''


    ''No preparation at all, such as the welcoming ceremony.''


    Xiao Muge''s face changed. "Second Junior Sister''s body has not yet arrived at the point of transcending calamity."


    "That''s right. The heavenly thunder wants to provoke the fire of heaven and earth and create a fairy body for her!"


    Xiao Muge immediately put the fairy dewdrops in his sleeves and rolled the Jasper Turtle to the entrance of the two realms.


    He was frowning while walking.


    "Ask them to clean a fairy house."


    Second Junior Sister''s requirement for her kitchen was the word ''clean''.


    It could be small but not dirty.


    "Is the spatula ready? Has the Transformation of the Nine Heavens elixir furnace been completed?"


    "Ingredient list..."


    He rambled on and the Jasper Turtle turned its head and warned the immortals around him.


    One person and one turtle suddenly stood cautiously at the entrance.


    Nervous.


    Xiao Muge lowered his head and checked his robes.


    "I heard that the younger generation of your Jinbamen, Jin Shishi, is coming up today? Did you, as an ancestor, prepare any gifts?"


    "That is a must. I will give him a flying fairy horse and three bottles of nectar and jade dew."


    "I found him a beautiful job. He would only be on duty once every seven days."


    "I also went to tell him in advance about the conditions in the immortal world. The environment is okay. The two of us can live together."


    "Yes, you, a Jinbamen ancestor, is quite caring for your younger generation."


    Since the establishment of communication between the two worlds, the immortal energy of each ancestor had improved. Their treatment in the fairy world had also improved and there were more resources to take care of their younger generation.


    Xiao Muge stood and his face became heavy after listening to it for a while.


    The Jasper Turtle sighed.


    The heavenly thunder was so abominable.


    It was so sudden. Su Yu should take at least three to five years, or even ten years, to ascend.


    As they prepared for the welcoming ceremony, they could slowly raise high-quality fairy sheep, wild goose, wine and japonica rice... enough for more than 30 people.


    In addition to the excellent location, they could make exquisite decorations of the fairy mansion and a reproduction of her seven-story tower in the fairyland.


    Now, the thunder had messed up their plans.


    It was too late to prepare anything.


    Xiao Muge stood for a while, listening to the rumbling from the mortal world.


    He took out his secret palace instead.


    The nine-story Immortal Pagoda.


    Jasper Turtle was startled. "This is the ruin where you found me in the mortal world."


    When ascending, nothing from the mortal realm could be brought into the upper realm.


    But this Immortal Pagoda reconstructed itself in the sky above his Immortal Mansion.


    It seemed that it belonged here.


    Jasper Turtle guessed that Xiao Muge was the successor of the previous Heavenly Monarch.


    At first glance, this Immortal Pagoda was somewhat similar to Su Yu''s seven-story pagoda.


    Other than the normal decoration on each floor and the lack of a reception round table, the other differences, at first glance, were only the two stone statues of mythical beasts at the door of the nine-story pagoda instead of the mysterious turtle statues in front of the Five Elements Secret Pagoda.


    The Jasper Turtle had never thought that the relationship between the two towers had been formed in the fairy world.


    He also set up a spacious kitchen for Su Yu and flew into the living space of the fairyland.


    "Hey, that''s the only way to go."


    The Jasper Turtle nodded.


    It even voluntarily stretched out its claws and turned the beasts at the entrance of the nine-story tower into fairy-like jasper turtles.


    ''As guards, we have to keep the tower safe.''


    ''Look at these Jasper Turtles!''


    "Go."


    Xiao Muge rolled the Jasper Turtle and went down to earth along the rope of the delivery road reinforced by the immortals.


    He had to go out and greet her.


    But when they descended to the end of the road, they looked down.


    They saw the thunderclouds splashing around and a cloud of red gold and fire rose slowly.


    Xiao Muge took a deep breath and gently stretched out his arms towards the fairy mist.


    "Second Junior Sister, you are finally here."


    However, the one who responded to him was a three-and-a-half-year-old lotus root-like white tender forearm.


    A pair of watery eyes with tears lifted up and looked into his eyes.


    Xiao Muge: ¡­


    Jasper Turtle: ¡­


    ''Who are you?''


    The child stepped on fire and thunder, and his pearl-like tears hit his palm.


    "Wooooo!"


    "She tempered me! I soared!"


    "...!"


    The heavenly thunder was gone.


    ---if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Beside the stairway to heaven, all the demons looked up and found that the sky was peaceful.


    Jin Shishi rose together with a cloud of red gold and fire mist.


    While all of them and Su Yu were fine.


    They laughed with tears and were excited.


    "Sister Su, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Second Senior Sister, that''s great! Man will conquer the sky. We can do it!"


    Su Yu also hugged Hang Wan''er and patted her sobbing shoulder.


    "It''s all right, don''t cry. Senior Sister protects you."


    "Come on, let''s enjoy the Nine Heavens Thunder Fried Rice for the rest of us."


    She smiled at these people''s tired faces.


    A large pot of fried rice that was enough for 500 people was divided into a small bowl for each person.


    The golden egg was silky and finely coated each rice grain.


    The fragrance was soft and mellow. It also had the aroma of the iron wok that domineeringly collided with the sky thunder.


    Su Yu''s whole hand was already numb.


    But the effect was also gratifying.


    This bowl of Nine Heavens Thunder Fried Rice has a thick firework smell as if it had been forged by the heavenly thunder itself. The rice grains were chewy and contained plenty of firepower and layered explosive power.


    Amongst the steaming heat, the fragrance of onion and egg forced a person to sweat.


    A large spoonful of rice gave them a strong satisfaction of swallowing and let everyone be immersed in the flavor.


    After a tense fight against the calamity just now and the exhaustion of spiritual and demonic energy, they instantly felt the comfort of being filled in both body and mind.


    This was the joy of unpretentious carbohydrates.


    Su Yu smiled and remembered something.


    She held the cauldron with a thin layer of fried rice left at the bottom and walked up to the sky stairway.


    ''This fried rice belongs to everyone. Not one can be missed.''


    ''This time, everyone has worked hard.''


    "Yes, there is also Elder Jin Shishi''s share. Let him taste it too."


    "That''s right, let''s announce the good news to Eldest Senior Brother and Jasper Turtle. We''ve scared away the punishment of God!"


    Xiao Muge and Jasper Turtle, who were looking down together: "..."


    "Second Junior Sister."


    Xiao Muge pressed his eyebrows.


    "Cough. Well done. It''s just... there are some minor issues."


    "Huh?" Su Yu served him a portion and handed it over.


    The Jasper Turtle covered its forehead.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just¡ª"


    ''The heavenly thunder has soared.''


    Master Su was stunned on the spot. "Ah, it originally wanted to make me immortal?"


    It wanted to send her up?


    "It''s not a punishment? Why didn''t it say so earlier?"

 CH 107

    Chapter 107 - Farewell Dumplings


    Day after day, year after year.


    Su Yu and Xiao Muge crossed the food basket road every day to deliver food between the two worlds.


    According to him, the Heavenly Takeaway had expanded its establishment.


    Several evil phoenixes, who had been released from prison, had all changed their ways and were very happy to do these jobs.


    Su Yu still only made five orders per day.


    It was just that sometimes the delivery address was very strange. There were hidden caves all over the fairyland and the life of a courier was also very difficult.


    The three-and-a-half-year-old heavenly thunder had quickly found a successor.


    The human world has been receiving thunder tribulations from time to time in the past few years.


    "Second Junior Sister, the gift for you... your welcoming ceremony is ready."


    Xiao Muge and Jasper Turtle looked down at her from the ''bell rope'' to the sky.


    "You can choose a good and auspicious day to soar."


    They rummaged through the Immortal Welcoming Ceremony recorded in the Immortal Realm from the past thousands of years, but they could not find a preparation higher level than theirs.


    Only waiting for the east wind.


    Su Yu handed him the takeaway and found Hang Wan''er winking.


    "Cough, during business hours, be more serious."


    Hang Wan''er immediately gave her eldest senior brother a look and educated other disciples.


    "Look at what Second Senior Sister does!"


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows, looked at Xiao Muge and nodded at him with a smile.


    if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "I also feel that the time is getting closer to my ascension day."


    As a cultivator came closer to the ascension period, they would feel it.


    It was a call from above. As if something high up was attracting her.


    She had been walking on the road for the past few days and she felt that her consciousness became lighter and lighter, as if she was about to fly.


    "I''ll sort things out to see if I''m missing anything."


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows.


    Moving was a hard job that required meticulous care.


    Especially to move the whole kitchen.


    Of course, most materials could not be brought to the upper realm.


    So it was mainly her inventory of kitchen materials, as well as some handover work, such as how to maintain the stairway to heaven in the future.


    At present, her recruitment for successors had been completed.


    Rong Xing of Jiuyao Mountain, Xue Ning of Bingling Sect... All the five element sects were willing to continue working on this staircase.


    Su Yu also left some pointers.


    Not only her, but the rest of Zhiqiong Peak also felt more or less that they were unable to make any more progress in this mortal world.


    It seemed that Taoist Mu was already struggling to suppress and delay his ascension.


    Because this time, he didn''t want to abandon his disciples and left first.


    He disappeared many years before, which made his disciples fearful. This time, he wanted to stay until the end and watch his disciples take the lead in ascending safely.


    "There is your eldest senior brother on the top, and also Elder Zhang. You go up first, so that your teacher can feel relieved. Your teacher will come later." said Taoist Mu.


    The next step was the ranking among the disciples.


    After Su Yu handed over her tasks, she should be the first person to ascend among his remaining disciples.


    Wei Zhao should follow and then Lu Yizhou.


    But after waiting for a few days, Su Yu didn''t see the catastrophe. She wrote several recipes for her junior brothers and sisters and even thought about what to do if the current stairway to heaven broke down.


    She made a V2 version of the building, using the idea of sweet and sour short ribs and pagoda meat.


    As a result, the V2 version was completed and placed in the Zhiqiong Peak warehouse, but the heavenly thunder hadn''t come to her yet.


    Finally, when she was going to ring the bell to ask Xiao Muge, she heard a burst of thunder.


    Su Yu stood up immediately.


    ''It''s coming.''


    As she walked out of her small courtyard, she finally glanced at the scenery of Zhiqiong Peak.


    Zhiqiong Peak''s master and disciples reluctantly gathered around her.


    "Second Senior Sister, if something goes wrong, just call us."


    "Well, Second Senior Sister, if there is any immortal bullying you, you must say it. I will follow you soon." Wei Zhao was also close to ascending.


    Hang Wan''er reluctantly followed behind them, feeling a little down.


    If only she could soar with her Second Senior Sister.


    She suppressed her parting emotions. "Second Senior Sister, last time we sent Elder Zhang away, you made a pot of dumplings to wish him a full trip, safe and smooth."


    "We will do it for you this time too!"


    She waved her hand quickly.


    A group of people was ''refining'' in the air while heading towards the deserted island dedicated to ascending.


    Taoist Mu rolled up his wind and made dough. Yan Yan cut the dough and chopped the stuffing.


    Yu Dong controlled the seasoning bottle and Hang Wan''er controlled the Five Immortal Ropes to make dumplings one by one.


    Dumplings were rolled and boiled in three batches in the elixir furnace they temporarily borrowed, shaped like ears and ingots.


    To bless the parting people, the harvest should be full.


    Xi Quan, who was experienced in burning incense, was responsible for watching the timing.


    Hang Wan''er also widened her eyes and stared at the pot as if she was facing an enemy. "We are right in every step. It shouldn''t be a problem?"


    In fact, they practiced secretly for days.


    Since their eldest senior brother told them that their second senior sister''s ascension day was approaching, they silently prepared.


    Who knew how many bowls of dumplings were harmed every day to make sure that the quality that their second senior sister tasted today would not shame her?


    However, today they were still very nervous.


    Su Yu was very comfortable and relaxed. Looking at their movements, she felt that there was nothing to fault.


    "Well done, don''t stress."


    She took a bowl from Hang Wan''er while the heavenly thunder No. 2 was still brewing above her head.


    "Relax, it''s cooked."


    The dumplings were stuffed with cabbage and pork.


    The dumplings were small and tender, round and cute. The dozen or so pleats they pinched were about to burst.


    For a family meal, the taste was enough. They could be considered successfully taught.


    Su Yu took a bite and tasted the dumpling. The skin was thin and light, the cabbage inside was rich in juice and the meat was delicious.


    If she added some vinegar, she could eat it all in one bowl.


    But with a bang, she bit into a hard lump. She spit it out to see that it was a spirit stone wrapped in the dumpling.


    "Wow, Second Senior Sister got it!"


    "Huh, I thought I made a mistake." Yu Dong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yan Yan held his sword and nodded. He was blushing and said auspicious words to Su Yu, which was rare. "Second Senior Sister, have a good journey. Good luck."


    Wei Zhao and Lu Yizhou came over respectfully. "Second Senior Sister, hopefully, the wind is smooth."


    The roar of thunder was getting closer until the naked eye could see it.


    Everyone in Zhiqiong Peak was reluctant to part, but they had to step back.


    Su Yu put down the empty bowl and waved to them. "Second Senior Sister will wait for you up there."


    After all of this, she wouldn''t talk too much. She immediately called out her five-element cauldron, followed the upper bound greeting and slowly ascended.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Taoist Mu and the apprentices all took out the three pieces of flood dragon stew in a clay pot from their storage bags and quickly ate a piece with relish.


    "Hey, Eldest Senior Brother, Jasper Turtle, Second Senior Sister is up."


    "Hmmm did you see it?"


    They held a tripe between their chopsticks and began to adjust their direction to access the ten flood dragons video conference call.


    Soon, in the backyard of a Heavenly Immortal Mansion in the Immortal Realm, a different angle of Su Yu''s dress fluttering and slowly rising appeared in front of their big eyes.


    Xiao Muge quickly carried everyone to the passage to meet her.


    To watch her fly.


    He did not forget to communicate with Taoist Mu. "Don''t worry, I have everything here. I have gone to pick her up."


    Taoist Mu, in the multi-person meeting video screen, nodded reassuringly immediately.


    He also asked him to put the ten dragons closer to the entrance of the passage.


    So that as soon as Su Yu went up, they could hear her voice.


    The Jasper Turtle did so immediately.


    They were all watching Su Yu''s ascension.


    The heavenly thunder fell to her side and passed by.


    Su Yu: "?"


    Everyone: "?"


    "Oops, mistake, mistake. Don''t complain. It was just born and not skilled in business. I''ll teach it~"


    Ascension heavenly thunder No. 1, who looked like a three-and-a-half-year-old, was now in charge of the ascension rules. It hurried to the ten flood dragons conference call.


    "Hey, hey, don''t chop her pot or spatula... Be careful, or you''ll be gone."


    "Spot the right place, a little to the left."


    Su Yu''s eyes twitched.


    Finally, the lightning drowned her.


    The five-element cauldron was bathed in thunder and lightning and transformed with her.


    The lightning spread all the way to the celestial passage.


    Su Yu closed her eyes, walked up step by step and reached a height that everyone could not see anymore.


    Until a gentle voice that she hadn''t heard for a long time rang in her ear.


    "Second Junior Sister, the path you forged has become an immortal way."


    "You are now a fairy."


    "Welcome."


    Su Yu opened her eyes and saw a pair of well-jointed palms extending towards her.


    It was like when she opened her eyes in this world for the first time.


    At their first meeting, he handed her the seal of the peak master of Zhiqiong Peak and extended his palm towards her.


    Su Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    His nails were clean and neat, like crescent moons. His fingers were slender and powerful.


    When she looked at it again, those hands were still a pair of god-chosen troublemakers.


    "Well, I''m here. Eat noodles today?"


    Su Yu smiled.


    The Jasper Turtle on Xiao Muge jumped excitedly. "Ramen, Yangchun noodles, Longxu noodles..."


    The three-and-a-half-year-old heavenly thunder couldn''t help wiping his saliva with his little hand.


    Maybe he could have a share.


    The ten flood dragons conference call were shocked.


    "Second Senior Sister is here? Okay, it should be a celebration noodle to welcome you home!"


    "I want to eat it too. Can I fly up tomorrow? Eldest Senior Brother, save me a bowl!"


    "Second Senior Sister, Eldest Senior Brother, do you have a schedule of the heavenly thunder for the next three days? We will arrange for two people to come up in one day, and Xiong Feng~"


    The three-and-a-half-year-old heavenly thunder faced the flood dragons'' conference call and spread his hands in distress: "...Yes yes yes, try to arrange as much as possible. After this wave of peak season, I will send you all away. Then it is the off-season."


    Su Yu chuckled softly.


    She stood at the entrance of the passage and did not immediately enter the fairyland.


    Instead, she gently threw the seven-story secret palace tower that followed her along from the sky.


    Inheritance should always be continued in one way or another.


    It was like how she learned to cook.


    "Okay, let''s go." Su Yu clapped her hands.


    But what responded to her was a nine-story secret palace tower that was also thrown down.


    Xiao Muge looked at her and smiled.


    Then both of them froze.


    "Maybe, years ago, they were thrown down the same way."


    The road to the sky would always exist.


    Maybe the original owners were around the corner.


    The Jasper Turtle waved its little hand. "I''m hungry. Let''s go!"


    The two laughed lightly and immediately flew into the fairyland.


    It didn''t take long for a strong fragrance to spread across the entire sky.


    ...


    Author''s Note: It''s over. Thanks for being with me all the way.


    [T/N: Don''t go anywhere. There are still ten bonus chapters!]

 CH 108

    Chapter 108 - Bonus Chapter - Rebellious Master Su and the Cold Immortal


    The origin of the story was in the past.


    On top of the 108 Heavenly Palaces in the Immortal Realm, phoenixes flew together and the bells rang loudly.


    Several immortals flew towards a nine-story Immortal Pagoda in unison for a meeting.


    "Have you heard? Yesterday, the human world established the Nanxun Academy. Because of some traces left by Immortal Lan He a hundred years ago, someone entered the Dao and started a sect."


    "There are such things? No wonder the Heavenly Monarch called Immortal Lan He early in the morning. He must ask questions. Without the Heavenly Monarch''s approval, human beings and immortals cannot communicate with each other. Not to mention helping others in the human world become immortals!"


    if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Hey, if the Heavenly Monarch is displeased, I am afraid that at least half a year''s salary will be suspended."


    "Ah, I wondered why he was in a hurry looking for Fairy Su last night. Today Fairy Su no longer sells pills and closed her doors... If he couldn''t buy pills for half a year, he should stock up on enough pills, right?"


    "What? I couldn''t buy pills today because of him?"


    The immortals beat their chests and feet while flying.


    "Lan He!"


    "Draw your sword!"


    ---


    Inside the elixir tower, a woman dressed in red walked past the elixir furnace quickly. Then she laid down on an imperial concubine''s couch with her legs crossed.


    She took a handkerchief and covered her mouth and nose.


    Her willowy eyebrows frowned until the elixir furnace floated up and six black pills flew out.


    She tightened the handkerchief on her mouth and nose, collected the pills and moved them to the nose of a bear cub beside the couch. "How is it? Does it smell?"


    The bear rolled its eyes and fell to the ground.


    "..."


    The woman clenched her fists and sat up.


    "How could this be? I obviously sprinkled cumin on it and added cooking wine."


    "Fairy Su, asking for a hundred-year-old Snow Muscle Ice Bone Pill!"


    A shout suddenly came from outside the tower.


    "Fairy Su, asking for three Golden-sounding Cry Treasures~"


    "Are there any Fire Escape Pills today?"


    The woman in red stood up from her collapse in an instant. Her fingers were dancing and the pills that had just been released fresh from the furnace disappeared.


    She went outside and pulled down the handkerchief covering her nose and mouth.


    "No stock."


    "Ah? No way," the rooster of the fairy world, the star rooster Ting Xuan, hurried over and covered his throat. "I can smell the smell of the golden-sounding singing elixir."


    "That''s right, Fairy Su. You can''t be partial to that Immortal Lan He. You gave him half a year''s worth of pills and left us alone!"


    "It''s a bit strange to smell this smell from three hundred miles away. So bitter and rich. It''s unlike Fairy Su''s pill furnace. Can it be the fire-refining immortal next door refining a magic weapon?"


    "Yes, today''s elixir fragrance is extraordinarily smoky. Fairy Su, just take it out."


    "..."


    The woman in red was called Fairy Su.


    Su Yu was the number one alchemist in the Immortal Realm.


    The five-petaled fire lotus between her eyebrows twitched. Her body trembled with immortal energy and her red clothes seemed to be on fire.


    ''How can it be smoky?''


    Every time she made alchemy, the smell was potent.


    Not to mention the smell of medicine and rotten eggs, but it was easy to say that half of the fairyland had been disturbed by her time and time again.


    As soon as her furnace was opened, all the immortals knew it.


    This hurt Fairy Su''s heart. She believed that she was talented and felt that the level of her alchemy was extremely high. As a result, they all said it was stinky.


    "Fairy Su, is the problem insufficient elixir material or the immortal stone?"


    "Just a golden-sounding singing elixir. If the fairy wants to raise the price, I can understand. This little immortal just speak..."


    Su Yu was troubled and put her hand behind her back. Six pills were thrown at them.


    Then she angrily closed the door and returned to her tower.


    ''Where is the problem?''


    ''Why isn''t it right?''


    The bear cub staggered to its feet and sat down. Its bear paw patted the elixir furnace.


    Su Yu looked at it. "You mean, the problem is with the pill furnace?"


    She propped up her smooth forehead. "That''s right, I''ve used this furnace for more than three hundred years. There are too many pills and various smells have been superimposed."


    As she was thinking about it, she walked to the elixir furnace, lowered her head, and smelled it. She immediately clutched her chest and was about to be suffocated.


    There were various immortal materials in it, many of which were unique, each with its own powerful odor.


    Although they all had immortal energy, the mixture of various essences had undergone some indescribable comprehensive changes in the high-temperature furnace, resulting in a unique smoked flavor.


    Su Yu felt that she had some ideas, but just as she was about to experiment, an immortal jade slip message flew towards her with punishment.


    [Fairy Su Yu, the smoky smell caused by your recently opened furnace is so strong that it flows into the lower realm, causing the mortal to have frequent nightmares.


    Because of this, you will be punished for three years of salary. You will not be allowed to open your furnace for three years.


    ¡ª¡ªHeavenly Monarch of Nine-Story Immortal Pagoda]


    "!"


    Fairy Su, dressed in red, was burning like fire. She rushed directly to the message to make a protest.


    "Isn''t this too much, Heavenly Monarch?"


    "It was only because your medicine pill stinks into the lower realm. It was because of your medicine pill that people couldn''t sleep."


    Fairy Su trembled.


    She didn''t do it on purpose either. Wasn''t it because Immortal Lan He was punished and purchased half a year''s worth of pills from her?


    And that smell... She had actually imposed thirty-six restrictions on her elixir tower.


    How could it stink into the lower realm?


    Back at the elixir tower, Fairy Su clenched her fists.


    "I, Great Immortal Su Yu, will definitely be able to make fragrant elixirs."


    "Let the whole fairyland be fragrant and wish they could eat it in their own place."


    "Let the mortal world be drooling and dreaming. Ask me for elixir!"


    ---


    "Aww, Heavenly Monarch, that alchemy fairy Su Yu is so fierce. She almost burned your immortal message."


    The Heavenly Monarch had finished discussing the Immortal Realm affairs in the nine-story Immortal Pagoda.


    A man in a white robe and black hair was looking at the jade slip of the case.


    Hearing this, he raised his hand and let the Jasper Turtle, responsible for sending the public message, fly into his palm.


    It was agitated and complained, "I just notified her." Its tears and saliva sprayed into his palm.


    He threw it to the table in disgust.


    With his hands behind his back, he wiped the hand that was almost sprayed with saliva on the jade slip.


    Jasper Turtle: "..."


    Heavenly Monarch had a worse temper than Fairy Su.


    "What if she doesn''t obey?"


    The Jasper Turtle jumped up with its two claws in the air, dancing with a puff.


    The turtle showed him how she burned the punishment message to ashes.


    The man propped his forehead and frowned slightly.


    Today, eight of the immortals participating in the court meeting and discussing matters were yawning.


    Three were late and one was on leave. Twelve flew out of the tower in a hurry as soon as the meeting ended.


    "Well, they were all waiting for her to open the Elixir Tower, so they are sleepy. Some of them stayed outside her tower for ten days and ten nights. Some were working part-time jobs day and night to raise money. They didn''t rest well."


    Jasper Turtle supported its jaw.


    "Heavenly Monarch, their eagerness to ask for pills has affected their duties in the heavens."


    The man in white clothes with black hair put down the jade slip in his hand.


    "Wait for three years. Let''s see if they have corrected themselves. Otherwise, they will be punished severely."


    Time was like a flick of a finger in the fairy world.


    However, for a year, there were no fireworks from the elixir tower. The spiritual outlook of all immortals gradually improved and their meeting was full of energy.


    The whole immortal world had lost the peculiar smell of alchemy.


    The Heavenly Monarch of the Nine-Story Immortal Pagoda and Jasper Turtle were both very satisfied.


    However, one day, when the Heavenly Monarch was reviewing an official letter, a strange smell permeated the nine-story Immortal Pagoda again.


    The Elixir Pagoda was located on the south side of the Immortal Realm. It was separated from the nine-story Immortal Pagoda in the center by several immortal ponds and cloud mountains.


    But...


    "Hurl."


    Jasper Turtle had long fasted and its immortal body was indestructible.


    However, it couldn''t help retching.


    "It''s her again? This smell¡ª"


    The black-haired man frowned. He dropped the jade slip in his hand with his sharply articulated hands.


    The immortal general at the door hurried in to report.


    "Heavenly Monarch, Fairy Su Yu said that she did not violate the rules. She did not refine pills today but was refining tools."


    "..."


    "She said that she had already told the heavenly thunder. Any smell that spreads to the lower realms would be split."


    "..."


    The immortal general bowed his head.


    He didn''t dare to look at Heavenly Monarch''s appearance behind the desk and he didn''t dare to convey the second half of Fairy Su Yu''s words.


    She said that even though she didn''t stink the mortals, she would stink him!


    Anyone who heard this would not dare to repeat it.


    Xiao Muge, behind the desk, lowered his eyes and looked at the immortal general in front of him.


    ---


    In the elixir tower.


    "Don''t allow me to make alchemy? Huh, would the talented Fairy Su be stumped?"


    "If I hadn''t disliked refinement for being too domineering before, I would have been the number one refiner in the fairy world!"


    Su Yu raised her red robe and stepped on her couch.


    The pill furnace in front of her was burning brightly. Ten magic weapons were released this time.


    "It''s not bad for something I only study for a year, hahahaha!"


    She laughed but quickly changed her expression and covered her mouth and nose.


    ''Damn, why are you still so smoky?''


    She obviously added vinegar and wine in advance, according to the explanation of the mortal chef she watched secretly this time...


    As a result, the smell was even more strange.


    "Xiong Feng, is this a test of the heavens for me?"


    Maybe because she was too good.


    The heavens had to give Fairy Su some shortcomings.


    But she refused.


    She was very talented. She was the first person to use the furnace in the world of immortals.


    She, Fairy Su, would definitely solve the problem of smell!


    [Fairy Su Yu, the smoky smell caused by you opening the furnace recently...


    You are punished to not open the furnace and refining equipment for one year.


    ¡ª¡ªHeavenly Monarch of Nine-Story Immortal Pagoda]


    Su Yu''s forehead twitched.


    ---


    "Heavenly Monarch, Heavenly Monarch¡ª" Jasper Turtle rushed into the hall of the nine-story Immortal Pagoda.


    The ink-haired man with a calm expression raised his head. "This time, is she convinced?"


    "No, she has started to make a formation!"


    "..."


    Three days later.


    "Heavenly Monarch, Heavenly Monarch¡ª"


    "She''s started to make talismans!"


    Xiao Muge, the Heavenly Monarch of the nine-story tower, finally couldn''t bear it anymore and got up from behind the desk.


    In an instant, he arrived at the elixir pagoda, which was half a fairyland away.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t expect it. I could make a talisman too~"


    When the Heavenly Monarch Xiao arrived, he saw Su Yu dressed in red, laughing loudly while standing akimbo.


    A talisman flew out of the furnace, billowing with black smoke and a strange sour taste.


    "Fairy Su Yu."


    He said solemnly.


    In eight hundred years of immortal classics, he had never seen such strange talismans, formations or instruments.


    "Do you want me to confiscate your pill furnace?"


    He stepped in front of her one step. He saw her flamboyant face, blooming like a fire lotus among the fairy clouds, with gorgeous and amazing colors.


    She was proud.


    Four prohibition orders were issued, but none of them could stop her.


    "Are you the Heavenly Monarch of the nine-story Immortal Pagoda?"


    Su Yu raised her head.


    It was the first time she saw this new Heavenly Monarch.


    She had always only been in charge of alchemy. She never dealt with these powerful people, nor did she like to take office and follow orders.


    But she didn''t expect that the Heavenly Monarch was so unreasonable these days. However, he was elegant in white clothes and handsome in face.


    As he waved his sleeves, a talisman landed on her pill furnace, blocking the mouth of the furnace.


    "When you stop emitting the smell that affects the immortals, it will fall off on its own."


    Su Yu took a deep breath.


    The Heavenly Monarch Xiao and Jasper Turtle left together on a cloud.


    "Heavenly Monarch, you are stupid¡ª"


    Su Yu was gagged.


    The bear cub hurriedly covered her mouth with a medicine scale.


    Su Yu slapped it with a palm, lifted her bright red sleeves and looked at the long, slender figure leaving behind with ink hair and white robe.


    "One day, I, Fairy Su, will lock him in my pill room to watch the stove for me!"


    Heavenly Monarch above the clouds lowered his head and lowered his eyes.


    Jasper Turtle shook his head. "I admire her bravery."


    ---


    The twenty-eighth day of the first month was the birthday of the Heavenly Monarch.


    All the fairies and immortals came to the nine-story tower and sent congratulatory gifts.


    "Fairy Su, you should be soft to the Heavenly Monarch."


    "Last time, the smell was also an accident. It''s all my fault. I ordered a pill for half a year from you."


    "That''s right. I have prepared a generous gift today. There must be no problem!"


    Early in the morning, the seven-story Elixir Pagoda was surrounded by its former guests.


    Some of them loved her pills and some of them fell in love with the instruments and talismans she made.


    But recently, her elixir furnace had been sealed by the Heavenly Monarch. Her elixir tower could not be opened and immortals were distressed.


    if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    However, Fairy Su smiled and waved her hand arbitrarily. "I prepared a gift myself. I don''t need yours."


    Everyone was curious.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t made it yet. It''s a ninth-grade pill."


    Fairy Su smiled strangely.


    Refining the Seven Emotions and Six Desires was the most suitable for the unreasonable Heavenly Monarch.


    "Ah, how will you make it without a pill furnace?"


    Fairy Su laughed and took out a five-element large wok from her purse.


    All the immortals were surprised.


    She opened a note in her jade slip.


    "Don''t worry. I will take another look at this mortal recipe - the series that made the old king next door cry."


    "..."


    The nine-story tower would never have a vulgar king.


    But Master Su had read more than a dozen greedy neighbor novels with similar titles.


    She comprehended it by analogy.


    "Don''t throw the rest of the pill residue, wrap it in egg liquid, roll it with bread crumbs and fry it until it turns golden brown, so that the old king next door will be drawn out."


    Fairy Su would make it well~


    The immortals remained suspicious.


    They watched her throw the dark elixir in her hand into the frying pan.


    There was a crackling sound, hot oil splashed everywhere and there was no fairy energy.


    "It''s alright. It''s not a big problem. Just sprinkle some cumin and chili powder. It''s always good~" Master Su counted the seasoning jade bottles and sprinkled them all together.


    The immortals stepped back, "What is this?"


    "He has no heart," Su Yu smiled, "so this is the slag of sheep heart, chicken heart, beef heart... scum, cough essence, Nine-Hearts Fried Scum pill."


    ''It''s inspired by the mortal''s chicken heart skewers.''


    The immortals kept coughing and wanted to stop her, but she had already packed it.


    She also used a bamboo skewer to string them neatly.


    She ''respectfully'' placed them in a tray, covered them with a lid and placed thirty-six prohibitions.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao sat in the nine-story tower and nodded to all the immortals who came to congratulate him.


    He was unsmiling. He even pointed out the mistakes in the Immortal Realm''s duties for the past seven days.


    But suddenly, a strange smell floated in front of him.


    "Heavenly Monarch, Fairy Su Yu came bringing a gift."


    "Nine Animals and Nine Beasts Fried Pill."


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao''s brows twitched.


    Jasper Turtle sniffed curiously and his heart surged. "It''s a little fragrant. Could it be that she has changed?"


    It even had urges to eat.


    It stretched out its claws and poked open a fried skewer.


    The crunchy golden skin shattered with a click. The hot oil aroma that was still sizzling inside came out.


    The cumin throbbed and the spiciness poured into its nostrils.


    Although all immortals were fasting, they could eat some little things on their birthdays.


    Jasper Turtle bared its teeth. Immediately its little claws tore off a piece of crispy, hot bronze skin and sighed loudly.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao, as today''s birthday boy, should also express something.


    He reached out and picked up a bunch.


    After looking at it, he inhaled a piece of fried chicken heart.


    But as soon as it entered his mouth, it turned into a black elixir in an instant. The bitter and sour taste went straight to the tip of his nose.


    Jasper Turtle fell directly on the desk with its mouth covered.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao clenched the fist of his left hand and placed it on the desk, unable to speak for a long time.


    All the immortals: "..."


    ---


    "How could it be wrong?"


    "Why is it so bad?"


    Fairy Su Yu sat cross-legged by the elixir stove, surrounded by fried skewer elixirs that were already cut open. The inside was black and the outside was golden. However, it all smelled like medicine.


    She tried several pots.


    "We''ve adjusted the proportions and heat more than 300 times. What else could go wrong?"


    "Xiong Feng, don''t waste it. I will eat it with you."


    Xiong Feng disappeared in a flash.


    "You... this immortal pet doesn''t know how to share!"


    Fairy Su slapped the table angrily.


    ---


    Two days later.


    "Heavenly Monarch."


    "Well, let her come in."


    "No, Fairy Su Yu went down to the human world overnight to reincarnate. She bribed the reincarnation official with an elixir. Her message said she would come back after learning the skills. Heavenly Monarch, if you have the ability, go down to the mortal world to catch her."


    "..."


    "It also said that once she learns, she will come back to seize the position of the heavenly... She wants you to beat her, cough."

 CH 109

    Chapter 109 - Bonus Chapter - Rebellious Master Su and the Cold Immortal


    "Hey, I always feel that there is something missing in Immortal Realm now."


    The nine-story pagoda meeting had ended and many immortals chatted softly.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Shhh, be quiet. Fairy Su was forced out by the one inside."


    Jasper Turtle silently laid on the beam and closed the tower door.


    Only then did it return to the main hall and climb up to the desk of a certain immortal.


    It blinked. "She won''t cry secretly in the mortal world, will she?"


    After saying that, Jasper Turtle supported its head with a little worry.


    "I heard from the heavenly thunder a few days ago that it has been raining in the mortal world..."


    The black-haired man behind the desk paused unnaturally.


    "How about it, My Lord? Let''s take a peek at how she is now?" Jasper Turtle asked tentatively.


    Immortals could not probe the mortal world at will. If they couldn''t help but take action, it would affect the order of the mortal world.


    The Jasper Turtle was dejected, lowered its shell and crawled away silently.


    After the turtle left for a while, the book on the desk became a mirror.


    There was a vague appearance of a woman in red, who was sweating like rain next to a steaming Kang, chopping vegetables and rotating her spoon.


    [T/N: Kang is a traditional heated platform, usually used as a bed, also general living, working, and entertaining in the Northern part of China]


    Among the mist, her eyes were as bright as the stove.


    "My Lord, you quickly order the immortal general to go to find Fairy Su. The heavenly thunder said that he can''t find her..."


    "!"


    ---


    Su Yu and Xiong Feng opened their eyes, only to realize that they had arrived thousands of years later.


    [The back kitchen recruits three apprentices. We will cover food and housing. Wage is 3,800 per month.]


    Outside the high-rise building, the posted paper floated into her hand.


    Fairy Su decided to rush forward.


    "Xiong Feng, you can only go to the zoo for a few days. I heard that bears get free meals there. It''s okay, don''t be afraid. I will buy tickets to see you regularly."


    "..."


    After learning cooking in two dynasties, Fairy Su, who had a new understanding of fire and knife skills, was quickly attracted by everything in this new era.


    Hamburgers, potato chips, salads, exotic food, whirlwind potatoes, deboned lemon chicken feet, spicy strips, new-age snacks...


    Especially the modern molecular gastronomy cooking techniques supported by chemical knowledge. All of which she did not know before.


    Fairy Su''s eyes widened. She traveled thousands of miles in a day.


    Gradually, she became addicted to it. Her fairy body also fell into the mortal world and grew old, sick and died.


    She was trapped in reincarnation, then reincarnated as a human again.


    The old man of the Su family, the successor of a royal chef and the contemporary owner of the Su Family Restaurant, happened to see a pair of lovely round eyes looking at the fried rice in an iron wok with glowing eyes.


    "Your name is Su Yu? Would you like to learn how to cook with grandpa?"


    "Yeah!"


    ---


    "It''s been a hundred years. Fairy Su should not encounter anything unexpected, shouldn''t it?"


    "I searched for her several times but couldn''t find her. How could this happen??"


    Jasper Turtle sighed. "My Lord, do you think that the immortal world is very quiet now."


    Since Su Yu went down to earth, the elixir pagoda had been silent. No immortal dared to act against the Heavenly Monarch''s orders.


    The turtle glanced at a certain immortal who was behind the desk and hadn''t turned a page in his book for a long time.


    "The seal you put on her pill furnace slipped off yesterday."


    "Hey, yesterday was My Lord''s birthday again. In the past 100 years, no immortals have given you such a strange gift."


    To this day, Xiao Muge still remembered the bitter taste.


    It was just that she had gone to the mortal world.


    After one reincarnation, her fairy soul had lost contact with the immortal world.


    If immortals stayed in the mortal world for too long and became addicted to human life, they would gradually lose their immortal bones and forget their way.


    One day, they would never come back.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao closed his eyes, remembering the pair of eyes he saw many years ago that were as bright as fire lotuses among the billowing smoke.


    He got up.


    if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "Open the Grand Immortal Pavilion and summon her fairy soul to return to her place."


    On the day of burning incense, the Heavenly Monarch changed his clothes.


    Choose auspicious days in heaven and earth, and prepare the candles.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao entered the Grand Immortal Pavilion and looked at the graceful fire lotus that was completely different from other immortal statues. It seemed to be blooming in a group of brilliant colors.


    "Fairy Su. The seal on your pill furnace has already been lifted. Come back."


    ---


    "Even though the Heavenly Monarch called her fairy soul, Fairy Su didn''t come back?"


    "Don''t mention it. These days are hard for immortals. If the elixir tower is not open, I can''t take medicine for my voice every day. The Heavenly Monarch''s face is also ugly recently. Don''t do anything wrong, be careful."


    Outside the elixir tower, the Heavenly Monarch Xiao and Jasper Turtle, above the clouds and mist, lowered their eyes expressionlessly.


    This seven-story elixir tower was not locked. Anyone could enter it as if she was still there.


    But only the fairy birds came and went. They even chattered and rested here, long forgotten that the fire here used to be bright and unbearably hot.


    "My Lord, why don''t you call the soul again today?"


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao was silent.


    That night, in the Grand Immortal Pavilion, he looked at the bright and beautiful immortal statue that had not changed.


    Jasper Turtle made a plan. "Or, promise her. When she comes back, you will fight with her, ahem, compete with her? It is impossible for us to lose anyway."


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao glanced at the turtle coldly.


    He was noncommittal but took a step forward.


    "If Fairy Su does not return to her place, I have the right to take away her fairy tower."


    ''Liao!''


    Fairy Su, who just came back from her journey to master cooking, heard this.


    She had just sent away her master, who died in modern times. She also experienced an accident in the mortal world before escaping the reincarnation cycle.


    She hurriedly took her immortal pet, Xiong Feng, slowly appeared from her immortal statue and landed in the Grand Immortal Pavilion. Just in time to listen to the words of this Heavenly Monarch who was not a son of man.


    [T/N: I''ll leave the last sentence as is. I feel that she was politely cursing him as SOB, cough.]


    "You bastard Heavenly Monarch. Eat my 300 superimpose skills of three generations of Heavenly Meteor Fist!"


    Su Yu set fire to one of her hands.


    From her dantian, her magic weapon, which was the modern-scale cast iron cauldron, suddenly jumped out.


    A cooktop was cast in an instant.


    She was wearing a modern chef''s uniform, holding a vegetable ladle and a large pot. She rushed towards the Heavenly Monarch Xiao with a thunder-like aura.


    The fragrance of spices and wine, layer upon layer, erupted in the Grand Immortal Pavilion.


    In a cloud of immortal energy, a big braised pork knuckle struck his cold face with a single blow.


    He raised his eyebrows.


    With a snap, seven layers of fairy light erupted from the pork knuckle.


    The thick five-spice sauce dripped from his slender fingers and sprayed onto his thin lips in an instant.


    The stewed skin of this extremely soft pork knuckle was crystal clear and translucent. As soon as he held it, it fell from the flesh and bones, covering the back of his hand and imprisoning his right hand for a moment.


    The pork knuckle bone that was taken off had spirituality. It rushed to his face in an instant!


    The Jasper Turtle suddenly turned into a Jade Shield. It teleported and blocked the blow.


    Its opened mouth brushed across the flesh of the pork knuckle.


    Immediately, the delicious and sweet gravy jumped from the pork knuckle and bounced into its palate.


    This mellow and thick fragrance, which was thoroughly dissipated in the fire, caused the turtle to be in a trance for a moment. The pork knuckle bones instantly knocked it away.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao wrapped his right hand around it. The turtle blinked, stretched its neck, bowed its head and took a bite of the magic weapon pork knuckle.


    Immediately, its eyes were fascinated and its face struggled.


    The little paw pulled a piece of shaky pork knuckle skin and stuffed it into its little mouth.


    "Well, My Lord. My mouth, my teeth and my stomach were all hit."


    "..."


    Su Yu approached them. Her chef''s clothes had already faded and she was completely unstained. It turned into a moonlight white dress with a fire pattern on the cuffs.


    A gold silk belt around her waist had two silver knives adorning it.


    She raised her lips and held a real chicken heart skewer in one hand. Seven layers of fairy light flashed, poking at Heavenly Monarch Xiao''s strong chest.


    It was only half an inch away from his fairy heart.


    He could smell the rich smell of human life on her body and the smell of sauce and meat.


    He looked down into her bright, stubborn eyes.


    "Heavenly Monarch Xiao, this fairy is back."


    She carried the cauldron on her shoulders and grinned.


    This time, it was the upgraded Fairy Su Yu.


    Her alchemy path and the artifact-refining path she pursued had already been accomplished.


    After three times of reincarnations, she kept improving and returned to her original world.


    Now everything was invisible and integrated into the food of the mortal world.


    Su Yu smiled. "Three years later there will be a grand event in the Grand Immortal Pavilion. If you lose the match, you will promise me a wish. How about it?"

 CH 110

    Chapter 110 - Bonus Chapter - Rebellious Master Su and the Cold Immortal


    The Grand Immortal Pavilion would select the most popular immortal every hundred years.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    There were some jackpots in the previous elections. If you won, you could get the qualification to travel to other worlds, work reduction and so on.


    But who stipulated that the Heavenly Monarch could not participate in this competition?


    "As a leader, you should be the same as any other immortal." Su Yu was now a fairy who had been baptized by modern management knowledge. "That means we should be equal."


    After three reincarnations, she was now a high-end technical expert and management expert.


    "Otherwise, I can change jobs and become a monarch on my own."


    Su Yu didn''t care whether he agreed or not. She carried her cauldron with high spirits and walked out of the Grand Immortal Pavilion.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao held down the chicken heart skewer for a long time and found that his chest was shaking.


    The Jasper Turtle couldn''t help but stretch out its little claw, press his chest and touch its own little fairy heart. "Heavenly Monarch, your heart beats faster than mine. Uh, I want to say, this grilled skewer is weirdly fragrant. If you don''t need it, can you give it to me¡ª"


    Before it finished speaking, there was only a piece of flying robes left in front of him.


    This chicken heart skewer, dipped in the barbecue sauce specially prepared by Master Su, had been improved for three generations.


    The fragrant herbs and cumin had been saut¨¦ed in oil in advance. The color of the sauce incorporated an unforgettable fragrance and a softer spice flavor.


    Just before the sauce was completely cooked, she added the second half of the ground cumin powder to add a strong and bright impact to the taste buds without burning it in high fiery oil temperature.


    It was fresh but not salty, fragrant but not greasy, pungent but not overpowering, and sweet but not too sweet. The sauce densely wrapped the chicken hearts with just the right heat, not fishy or gamey.


    Xiao Muge tore two or three pieces from the wooden barbecue skewer in one bite. It melted into his lips and teeth with the long-lasting fragrance of the ancient wood bathed in heat.


    Jasper Turtle hummed and finally moved back to the nine-story tower. However, it saw a suspicious red sauce at the corner of its lord''s mouth.


    "I thought you were coming back to handle official business, but you were hiding and eating alone!"


    A certain immortal looked down at the official document and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Since then, the immortal world no longer had the bitter aura of medicinal pills. Finally, Fairy Su completed her immortal pursuit - making her medicinal pills fragrant.


    The elixir tower had resumed business and more immortals were queueing this time.


    All the fines issued to her by the nine-story tower were also withdrawn.


    But the meeting in the nine-story tower soon ushered in a new problem.


    "Heavenly Monarch, cough, cough, cough, please forgive this little one for being rude. I chirp day and night to announce the time, and my throat... cough... I need to take a Golden Throat Treasure Pill before I report."


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao, who was listening to the immortals reporting one by one, couldn''t help but face the person. It was a little sky rooster official, who was constantly coughing.


    The little sky rooster official, Ting Xiao, his real body was a big rooster. Only after practicing for three thousand years did he achieve a positive result and he was included in the immortal class.


    But his voice had a long-standing problem brought about by occupational disease.


    Immortal energy could repair his broken throat, but he chirpped in the fairy world day and night, letting all immortals hear the time. His throat just collapsed soon after it was repaired.


    The little sky rooster official''s ''pharyngitis'' voice used to rely on Fairy Su Yu''s golden voice pill to survive.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    However, previously, Fairy Su Yu left for a hundred years. He had to find other alchemy immortals to buy medicinal pills. But the medicinal effect was average, and it could only be comfortable for a short period of time. So, now he had to take one every day to stop his cough.


    All the immortals knew this.


    "Well, you use it."


    Xiao Muge also loved immortals who had been working diligently and served the fairy world for many years, especially those who had been injured at work.


    Moreover, this little sky rooster official coughed every time they met, so he was used to it.


    He also asked Jasper Turtle to send a cup of jade dew to the rooster so that he would not be thirsty after taking the pill.


    "Thank you for your care." The rooster was very grateful.


    Xiao Muge nodded, but the next moment his brows moved.


    He saw that the other party took out a narrow jade box with the writing "Produced by the Seven-Story Elixir Tower" engraved on the box.


    After opening it, the little sky rooster official carefully took out an arm.


    Xiao Muge raised his eyebrows.


    Kacha~


    A strange and crisp sound, accompanied by the movement of the rooster putting it in his mouth and biting it, sounded clearly in the hall.


    Afterward, a spicy aroma filled the tower.


    This time, all the immortals on the front, back, left and right all turned their attention to the little sky rooster official.


    "Eh, at the time of yesterday... during the day..." The immortal general who was reporting had lost his train of thought.


    Crack, crack, crack, hiss, thump.


    The sound of eating with gusto continued to sound in the hall, accompanied by a mortal fragrance that seduced the hearts of immortals.


    Xiao Muge propped up his forehead and held down the throbbing of his temples. "Sky rooster, Ting Xiao."


    "Heavenly Monarch," immortal Ting Xiao hissed, "I didn''t mean to. I''m just taking the improved version of the Golden Throat Treasure Pill."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    The sky rooster, Ting Xiao, talked while stretching out a few pieces of broken bones from his mouth.


    As soon as he spoke, the rest of the immortals couldn''t help stretching their necks to watch.


    Fairy Su was back, but not all fairies had visited her.


    Now they had seen her elixir.


    "Elixir can have broken bones?"


    "Well, the sauce-flavored duck neck!?"


    "This¡­ sky rooster official, Fairy Su gave you a pill with the shape that complements your true form!"


    "How much does this cost? It looks like a big amount. Ting Xiao, you''ve been chewing for a long time."


    The little sky rooster official was very happy and satisfied and didn''t have time to answer them. He was too busy chewing on this exciting duck neck.


    He could chew for a long time after taking a bite of the meat with a strong flavor.


    "Hey, don''t bother me when I''m eating my pill. After I finish eating, I have to report to Heavenly Monarch about my chirping work."


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao: "..."


    This was a meeting full of flavors and crackles.


    In the process, while all the immortals were absent-minded, it ended.


    The next day, when he opened his eyes, he didn''t hear the announcement of the dawn by the sky rooster. Instead, there was a whistling whistle-like flute in his ears.


    "The sky officer is not lazy. This is how he tells the time today."


    Jasper Turtle had already asked.


    "This flute is the magic weapon for telling the time that he spits out after eating the Golden Throat Treasure Pill. It is a Sixth Grade Immortal Flute..."


    One elixir with two uses.


    Fairy Su Yu fundamentally solved the ''pharyngitis'' problem of the little sky rooster official.


    He just needed to blow a few times and it announced the time.


    "Uh, Heavenly Monarch, I just went there and found that the sky rooster, Ting Xiao, is now her die-hard loyalist. You might get one less vote for this year''s selection of the most popular fairy."


    "..."


    ---


    [You have one vote. With this one vote, you will choose Fairy Su today!]


    Outside the Seven-Story Elixir Pagoda, a banner with immortal characters was flying.


    Fairy Su Yu was sitting on the elixir tower, rubbing Xiong Feng''s bear paw and looking at the pot of soup stock.


    Her seven-story elixir tower had now been remodeled. Each floor had followed the management structure of the human world''s restaurant and was full of sets of tables.


    While the elixir meal and magic weapon that had just come out of the pot were still steaming hot, they were immediately served on the table for the guest immortals to enjoy. Now they received rave reviews.


    At the door, she also specially placed two door gods - two stone statues of the Jasper Turtle, the pet mascot of the Heavenly Monarch.


    Nowadays, whatever immortal announcement in the fairy world was distributed by the Jasper Turtle.


    All immortals were afraid to see this turtle. Its face was a deterrent.


    Originally, she wanted to aggrieve Heavenly Monarch Xiao to get his statue to watch the door for her. But when his stone statues were ready, Xiong Feng did not allow her to put it at the door, even risking its own death.


    She had no choice but to settle for the next best thing, using the Jasper Turtle to anger the Heavenly Monarch, ahem.


    "It''s all right. I have already sent the turtle a fee for its image rights. Ten tortoise breads every ten days. He likes it very much and has agreed to let me use it."


    Xiong Feng had nothing to say.


    Finally, when it was time for the voting in the Grand Immortal Pavilion to be announced, Su Yu took a deep breath in front of the soup pot.


    She opened the pot''s lid, picked up a tube bone from it, and sucked up the tender and delicious marrow inside it.


    This was the ultimate art.


    if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Immortals would also get drunk for it.


    The rich juice was continuous and the salty freshness was also full of spring-like sweetness and nourishing oil.


    What was more, dip the bone in a simple plate of chili oil and eat the meat on top.


    This long hollow bone was enlarged by three feet and fell into her palm, blooming with the silver brilliance of a magic weapon.


    Su Yu walked to the top of the seven-story pagoda and held it in front of her.


    She was pressing Xiong Feng''s furry back. Xiong Feng immediately lifted her on its shoulders, made her stand up and looked at another tower that was separated by a few immortal clouds in the distance.


    "Let''s go a little further~"


    "Good guy, he is still burning incense and cleaning his hands. Is he very confident that he will win the vote today?"


    "Uh, this arm muscle - it''s a waste not to use it to chop bones for me."


    "He''s changing into a Taoist robe. What does he mean? Does he want to use his looks to canvass votes?"


    Inside the nine-story tower.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao, who was changing his clothes, paused as he half unbuttoned his clothes as if he felt something.


    Across the thousands of layers of clouds, he looked somewhere far away with a dark expression.


    "This arm, this waist... You continue... Why did you stop..."


    Su Yu held the ''telescope'' and moved left and right.


    Then, the two''s lines of sight met.


    "..."


    As if nothing had happened, Fairy Su Yu put down her magic weapon of clairvoyance, the telescope.


    Then she covered her beating heart.


    "As expected of the Heavenly Monarch. He is still a bit scary."


    Xiong Feng stretched out its palms and patted her shoulders.


    Fairy Su Yu coughed lightly. "Well, his appearance is really good."


    "Xiong Feng, how can you peek at other people? You don''t care about immortal virtue."


    ---


    Su Yu was late with a cauldron on her back. She arrived at the same time as the Heavenly Monarch Xiao, who had just finished dressing and was now wearing a robe of gold silk with a profound bottom.


    She couldn''t help but stare under his shoulders. Her eyes were sliding to where she had just seen.


    "Cough." Xiong Feng hurriedly pushed her to wake up. Su Yu wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth.


    "..."


    "Let''s start." Xiao Muge looked away from her and walked to his seat.


    "Once in a hundred years, the most praised fairy, which is more beautiful than flower~"


    The sky rooster official nibbled on a duck collarbone and duck tongue pill, saying loudly. "Let''s reveal it together!"


    Hundred flowers fell, and a huge immortal stone slowly rose from the center of the Grand Immortal Pavilion in the middle of waves from the Immortal Pond.


    After each immortal''s name was listed, flowers and leaves fell one after another.


    The sky rooster official immediately took a step forward.


    All the immortals stretched their necks.


    "Fairy Lan He: 3 votes, Fairy Huarong: 11 votes..."


    "Fairy Su Yu: 2,941 votes..."


    "The Nine-Story Tower Heavenly Monarch: 2,941 votes...!"


    The immortals were sluggish.


    ''It turned out to be the same number of votes?''


    Su Yu grimaced and looked at the cold immortal who was sitting in the top seat.


    Xiao Muge was also looking at her. His eyes stopped on her bright facial features.


    The Immortal Stone flew between them in an instant.


    In a flash, two talismans were condensed from hundreds of flowers.


    [One day in the sky and one hundred years in the ground.]


    [Because the number of votes for the two immortals is close, the Grand Immortal Pavilion decided to test one more time.]


    [This morning, an immortal reported that mortal cultivators and demon cultivators would encounter an evil catastrophe of the thousand-year-old. It is very likely that the mortal world will be turbulent and suffer a lot of losses.]


    [Two immortals will descend to earth. One day in the sky for a hundred years in the ground. Whoever can stop this catastrophe with the body of a mortal is the most popular immortal this year!]


    Immortals were not allowed to influence the mortal world at will.


    Unless they were reborn and reincarnated as human beings, then become heroes in troubled times and save the people like a dragon and a phoenix.


    The immortals did not expect such a test.


    "Okay, let''s go now." Su Yu carried her kitchen knife and smiled confidently.


    She took a step towards the vortex of the two-world passage that had appeared between the boulders.


    But halfway through, the telescope fell out of her sleeve.


    "!"


    Fairy Su blushed. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to reach it, but with a flash, her foot stepped on a void and she fell on her back into the vortex.


    "¡ªXiong Feng!"


    A man in a black robe was one step faster than the fluffy and plump figure.


    Turning around, Su Yu was pulled by a strong, gentle hand.


    His black eyes reflected the five-petal fire lotus between her forehead.


    As she fell, she smashed into his chest.


    ''Really, his look is really not bad.''


    Fairy Su leaned into his chest.


    With this last thought, her sight fell into darkness.


    "Oh no, Fairy Su didn''t bring Xiong Feng... hurry up and throw Xiong Feng down to her."


    "What about the elixir tower? Throw it down too?"


    "Throw it down. Otherwise, how can she compare with a reincarnation of the Heavenly Monarch as a mortal?"


    "Ah! Oops, I threw it on Fairy Su''s head!"


    "This... should be fine, right?"


    ---


    In Nanxun, Taoist Mu hummed a little song and rode his flying sword from the secret realm.


    But in the middle of the road, he encountered a boy with beautiful bones. He couldn''t help but stop in surprise.


    "I found such a cultivation genius with such wonderful meridians?"


    He laughed and took the boy back to his mountain, but when he approached the foot of Nanxun Mountain, he unexpectedly met another homeless girl with wonderful roots.


    "My God, I''m scared. Am I being blessed by heaven and earth, to find the dragon among men?"


    "Okay, from today onwards, you are my precious disciples."


    "We need to support each other, you know?"

 CH 111

    Chapter 111 - Bonus Chapter - Sunny-Side Gift Purse


    Su Yu soared under the gaze of Nanxun''s master and apprentices.


    Xiao Muge and Jasper Turtle greeted her with a smile.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    They flew into the clouds and mist together, and Su Yu curiously lowered her head and looked at the buildings in the Immortal Realm.


    In an instant, the sound of bells and drums came into her ears. A mountain-like immortal stone tablet jumped up in front of them.


    [Extra round ends. ]


    [One day in the sky, one hundred years on the ground. The two immortals have all returned to their places. The catastrophe in the mortal world has been eliminated.]


    ''What does this mean?''


    ''Two immortals? Is one of them me?''


    Su Yu looked at the man beside her suspiciously but found that he was also confused.


    Then, his black robe gradually turned into black-gold silk... He wore a jade crown and his hair was flying...


    She turned her head and saw herself reflected in his dark eyes.


    She was wearing a moon-colored dress, which gradually changed, with fire patterns on her cuffs and two silver knives hanging from the gold belt around her waist.


    There was a five-petal fire lotus on her forehead and her expression was slightly surprised.


    Then, they were drowned by clouds and mist together.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already standing in front of the Grand Immortal Pavilion stone tablet.


    "Fairy Su Yu, one of the two immortals is naturally you. You forgot. You and the Heavenly Monarch participated in the selection of the most popular immortals together. Your vote was tied with him, so there was an extra round."


    ''No, it can''t be me.''


    ''Will Master Su participate in such a childish selection?''


    ''Or participate with Xiao Muge? Would he even agree?''


    This was not at all in line with her identity as a master chef, Master Su.


    Su Yu squinted her eyes, turned her head to the side and saw the screaming sky rooster official in front of her, who was wearing a large fur robe with colorful wings and feathers.


    There were three feathers on his forehead and he also painted a slender light feather eyeshadow on his eyes.


    "Oh, Fairy Su, is it because you still don''t have any memory before you descended to the mortal world?"


    The sky rooster official was anxious.


    Several immortals also gathered around her, including half of the founder of the Nanxun faction, Immortal Lan He.


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows. "What do you mean? The elixir tower was originally mine?"


    But she was transmigrated into a book.


    Her own memory loss could not write that immortal cultivating novel. Was she, Master Su, had a delusional disorder?


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at the immortals in front of her questioningly.


    "Well, of course, that book wasn''t imagined by Fairy Su."


    The sky rooster official carefully removed a clear jade box containing a duck tongue elixir with oily roots from his storage bag.


    Next to it lay a piece of duck tongue elixir, which was left over after eating the ''Duck Bone Treasure.''


    "Fairy Su can''t remember? Because I always have a problem with my throat, you especially improved the two-piece golden throat treasure for me. After eating the duck neck pill, there is a flute in it, which can tell the time."


    "And the other pill, when I eat it, at the end is a ballpoint pen, which was what you called it."


    Su Yu: "..."


    This sounded like something that Master Su could do.


    The sky rooster official touched his head embarrassedly. "I have a bad throat, so Fairy Su taught me to use a pen more to express myself with writing so I don''t have to speak."


    After all, the rooster was a fairy. He had lived for a thousand years. He still had a little talent and accumulated a lot of words.


    "That novel was written by me," he blushed. "It was written in a hurry, so there are some logical problems. The text is not very beautiful. Fairy Su, please don''t care about me."


    Su Yu opened her mouth in awe.


    "It''s all my fault. I threw the elixir tower down for you, but I knocked you out." Immortal Lan He supported his forehead.


    Master Su: "..."


    "This memory loss... Most likely because your soul fell into drowsiness. After ten years have passed, you lost your memory as a fairy."


    Her supporters in the immortal realm were anxious.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    They saw the reincarnation of Heavenly Monarch, her Zhiqiong Peak''s senior brother, practicing thousands of miles in a day. He could move mountains and break the moon with a wave of his hand, but Su Yu was still a Qi Refiner.


    How could she save the common people with the Heavenly Monarch? How could she win against him?


    Immortal Lan He, who knocked her unconscious, blamed himself.


    Every day he peeked at the mortal world, whether Su Yu had recovered her seven orifices and her exquisite heart or retrieved her elixir tower...


    As a result, her temperament had changed greatly. Her skills had been lost and she had no idea what was going on in the outside world.


    "When we thought we were going to lose, you finally woke up. But I didn''t expect that your memory was a little off when you woke up, Fairy Su. You only remembered the part when you practiced cooking in the mortal world."


    The junior brothers and sisters around her also hated her. They had no hunch about the future or even her original mission.


    In the meantime, the reincarnated Heavenly Monarch quickly cultivated to the stage of transcending calamity. He knew his destiny and felt the crisis. The gap between the two immortals was too great.


    Immediately, the stone tablet of the Grand Immortal Pavilion rolled up the immortal cultivation novel of human cultivation catastrophe written by the sky rooster official according to the recent trend. It was perfectly placed into the mortal memory of Su Yu''s awakening so that she could also know about the crisis in advance.


    She was smashed in the head by Lan He, which caused the weakness of her mortal body and her soul power to be erased. The Grand Immortal Pavilion returned the balance of the battle with great effort.


    "But who would have thought that the fairy would actually want to cook? You didn''t follow the plot I wrote and we were so anxious to watch it."


    Soon, his expression became weird. "But later, when you were cooking, you even won against the Heavenly Monarch. As expected of you, Fairy Su."


    Su Yu held her forehead and took a deep breath.


    ''The amount of information is too great. Master Su has to slow down.''


    "Then he flew back before me..."


    "One year in the sky is one hundred years on the ground. Heavenly Monarch just took a short nap before half of his soul came back."


    Master Su was speechless.


    ''Good guy.''


    "So, he is my opponent?"


    On the other side of the test question stone tablet, dressed in a black robe, the Heavenly Monarch appeared faintly. He was leaning on the tablet with his forehead.


    Then he opened his eyes.


    The Jasper Turtle faintly appeared on his shoulder. "Master, it turns out that Junior Sister Su is your opponent."


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao: "..."


    "You lost."


    "..."


    The Grand Immortal Pavilion revealed the outcome.


    Hundreds of flowers flew around Su Yu and the stone tablet slowly rose.


    [This year''s most popular fairy~]


    The Heavenly Monarch represented the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven changed naturally. The push and pull of the moon. The high and low of the tides. One yin and one yang. Each had its own fixed ways.


    When the catastrophe came, the Heavenly Monarch was more concerned about letting nature take its course, letting the world''s heroes emerge in troubled times.


    After a hundred years, the Heavenly Monarch would discuss the merits of heroes and reward them.


    This was heaven''s way of doing things.


    However, he happened to meet Su Yu, who had a different immortal heart.


    When the road was uneven, she would step on the ground until it was flat. When the sky was not peaceful, she would open the sky.


    Facing up to the challenge, she opened fire suddenly, making everyone eat and become heroes in troubled times.


    Her seven-story tower had become a harbor for heroes.


    When the time came, she took a tower of heroes and became the leader of a century.


    [In the extra match, Fairy Su Yu wins.]


    [Fairy Su Yu, you can make a wish to the nine-story tower''s Heavenly Monarch. As long as it will not affect the mortal world or the immortal world.]


    The immortal stone tablet flew up in an instant and returned to the mist in the Immortal Pond.


    The two, one fairy and one heavenly monarch, who stood on each side of the immortal stone, finally looked at each other.


    Su Yu''s confident brows and eyes were like a needle in the sea. She was mature and powerful, and the five-petal lotus on her forehead was colorful and bright.


    Xiao Muge seemed to have seen multiple reincarnations of her overlapping each other.


    Between the fire and the stove, she always did her best...


    Su Yu''s eyes also flashed several pictures of Xiao Muge. More than 300 clones of her courier brother figure finally merged into one. It overlapped with the Heavenly Monarch, who did not care about immortality.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    The moment she regained her memory, she pressed her lips.


    A hundred years ago, she wanted to win against him and let him work for her for a hundred years.


    This wish had already been fulfilled.


    "Senior Brother¡ªPfft."


    From between her fingers, Master Su couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "..."


    "Heavenly Monarch, when your original conscience was still asleep, you transformed the Nine-Story Immortal Pagoda into the appearance of the Fairy Su''s elixir pagoda. Then, you threw it into the mortal world. So, where will we, the immortals, have a meeting tomorrow?"


    Before he left, the sky rooster official suddenly remembered and asked.


    Xiao Muge closed his eyes.


    The Jasper Turtle sighed up to the sky.


    Su Yu carried her cauldron for a moment and flew away from the Grand Immortal Pavilion.


    With light laughter, she flew all the way.


    ---


    A few days later, the elixir tower was rebuilt.


    Master Su was back in business.


    "Don''t say it. It''s really comfortable to have a drink after work."


    Now the elixir tower received a lot of praise from the Immortal Realm. The Jasper Turtle often came to the tower for snacks.


    The Jasper Turtle also had a lot of work pressure.


    In order to manage the affairs of the Immortal Realm, it also copied the Heavenly Monarch''s appearance, always pretending to be expressionless and very serious.


    But now, after completing the delivery for the day, it wandered out, had a snack at the elixir tower and sipped a sip of hot wine before going back.


    At this moment, Jasper Turtle happily held a small wine glass with one paw and propped up its little head with another paw. It was sitting on its exclusive turtle seat.


    This special seat was modified from an ordinary children''s chair.


    It was easy to make it convenient with the tabletop. The two lower legs could be securely hooped.


    The turtle liked its special seat very much and was very satisfied.


    But just as it was holding a glass of wine, it heard the panic in the tower.


    At the door outside the tower, the Heavenly Monarch Xiao, who was unsmiling and serious-faced, stepped from the cloud and mist and went inside.


    The diners stood up in a panic.


    "Heavenly Monarch¡ª¡ª"


    "This, I have already paid for it today."


    Being watched by the Heavenly Monarch, they all panicked.


    Only the Jasper Turtle waved to them leisurely, "It''s okay, you all sit."


    When the immortals stood uneasily, they found that the Heavenly Monarch had already passed by their dining table.


    Then went straight to the kitchen.


    ''Will he... cook?''


    "Heavenly Monarch really kept his promise. But... back to this Immortal Realm, will he continue to deliver food?"


    "Ah, then tomorrow I can stay in my house and order on the couch, right!??"


    Jasper Turtle: "... "


    ''You think beautifully.''


    "He''s here to chop firewood."


    "Ah?"


    "With firewood, the fragrance of wood can be blended into medicinal pills and snacks."


    In the elixir tower''s backyard, Su Yu said this to Xiong Feng.


    As she spoke, she walked forward, holding a clairvoyant tube bone, which was the second-edition telescope, in her hand.


    She looked at the courtyard, at the nine little golden crows she cooked, the egg yolk pie treasure, which was exposed to strong sunlight and made people have to take off their coats.


    "Chopping the firewood with your hands, without using magic, will make the firewood burn more vigorously." Master Su explained while watching.


    Xiong Feng rolled its eyes directly.


    ''Don''t lie to a bear.''


    "Why isn''t he sweating? Is the immortal heat not hot enough, or is his pure Yang body malfunctioning."


    Master Su felt that romance novels were all deceptive.


    Chopping firewood would let the sweat roll down from the other party''s clear ridge-like muscle lines under the sunlight.


    Xiong Feng tapped her arm.


    "Oh, you also think that it is also a genius idea to let his pure Yang body''s immortal air flow down and be absorbed into the firewood? Well, indeed, after all, I thought so a hundred years ago."


    Xiong Feng: "..."


    It slapped her back hard.


    "What are you doing? Xiong Feng, you think I''m like you, with only astringent things in your mind."


    "..."


    Su Yu raised her ''clairvoyance'' and found that Xiong Feng was gone.


    The Heavenly Monarch in front of her gradually enlarged in front of her eyes.


    The other end of the telescope was completely dark and was grasped by a broad hand.


    Su Yu raised her head and saw the thin lips of this pure Yang body Heavenly Monarch opening and closing.


    "Chopping firewood doesn''t make me sweat."


    "Only one other thing will."


    Master Su: "..."


    This immoral immortal had read more romance novels than her, right?!


    ---


    On the Double Seventh day, Su Yu received the three carriages of ''Welcome to the Immortal World'' gifts brought by Jasper Turtle.


    [T/N: The Qixi Festival, aka the Double Seventh Festival, aka the Tanabata day, is celebrated on the 7th day of the 7th month. It is a Chinese festival celebrating the annual meeting of the weaver girl and the cowherd in Chinese mythology. It is also known as Chinese Valentine''s Day.]


    She received this gift every year, but this year there were more.


    Jasper Turtle looked left and right, then coughed lightly. "Fairy Su, I made a list, geese, wine..."


    This was a gift for welcoming immortals and it was also a dowry gift.


    After many years, Su Yu finally understood.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    "This year¡ª" Jasper Turtle rubbed its hands together.


    The corners of Su Yu''s eyes curled. "Wait."


    She led Xiong Feng into the back kitchen of the elixir tower.


    Soon, she poured a century-old peanut oil into the cauldron that she had used for many years.


    She heated the pan with old oil and knocked down a soft, smooth and plump egg.


    The egg bottom was slightly charred, fragrant and crunchy. The egg surface was trembling, soft and yellow.


    As soon as the heat was enough, she slid the spatula, shovelled the egg out of the pot and put it onto the jade plate.


    Then she gave it to the Jasper Turtle.


    The Jasper Turtle blinked and quickly carried it back.


    "Heavenly Monarch, it is here! Use it while it''s still hot!"


    When the lid was opened, the fried egg with green onion, which was white on the outer side and gold in the middle, burst out, overflowing with precious light.


    It flew into Xiao Muge''s palm.


    The light was brilliant.


    The fried egg became a purse embroidered with mandarin ducks, which was a love token sachet.


    ---


    Some years later.


    "Heavenly Monarch, your purse has been damaged. Why don''t you let me eat it?"


    "..."


    "You can''t sew it up anymore. It''s useless to pour in more fairy energy. I brought the soy sauce bottle~"


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao lowered his head, watched the purse start steaming and returned to the sunny-side egg thing.


    He reluctantly nodded. "Two drops."


    "Everything has to be in pairs."


    Jasper Turtle: "..."


    ''Okay.''


    The outer side of the fried egg had a graceful edge like a lotus leaf skirt.


    The egg yolk in the middle was big and round. The fresh red soy sauce dripped on it, making the liquid and tender yellow in the middle trembled slightly.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao held his chopsticks and quickly put them down.


    "You can eat it. You have been wearing it for more than 70 years." Jasper Turtle was anxious.


    Even when Su Yu returned from the elixir tower after closing, she turned her head in shock. "Ah, haven''t you eaten the first purse yet? What about the other seventy or so?"


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao coughed lightly.


    Of course, they were all stored in the Treasure Pavilion and cleaned every day.


    Taking advantage of the Jasper Turtle''s inattentiveness, he carefully picked up the tender fried egg with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth.


    With one bite, the soft and crispy texture attacked him from both sides.


    The warm egg liquid couldn''t wait to burst out from his teeth.


    With that little sauce, the tip of his tongue was fresh.


    It was the simplest taste but also the most satisfying.


    "Fairy Su Yu, Heavenly Monarch, another cultivator from Nanxun is flying up!"


    Sky rooster official shouted and immediately made the two immortals stand up and fly side by side to the entrance of the fairyland.


    "!"


    ''Who is it this time?''

 CH 112

    Chapter 112 - Bonus Chapter - Yangchun Noodles


    Su Yu and Xiao Muge brought Jasper Turtle and Xiong Feng and hurried to the entrance of the Immortal Realm.if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    For more than seventy years, they had waited every year.


    But none of Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices came up.


    When Su Yu soared back then, she became immortal. The three dragon pieces conference call and the tower she made also possessed immortality. They could no longer stay in the mortal world.


    The three dragon pieces completed the last communication when she stepped on the immortal world''s staircase, allowing Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices to witness her ascension step by step.


    But it didn''t take long for all of those things to fall into a deep sleep, just like the elixir tower that she had thrown into the mortal world afterward.


    Maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years, waiting for the next fated person to find it and wake it up.


    After the stairway to heaven and the phone disappeared, the communication between the two worlds was cut off again.


    But even so, Su Yu often heard the news of Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices.


    Jinbamen, Bingling Sect, ... various sects, and even demon commanders, one after another, their elites and elders had soared.


    They would bring news about Zhiqiong Peak every time.


    "After you ascended, they found that the stairway disappeared. They wanted to take out your V2 staircase and recast them, but when they returned to the peak, they found that the staircase had already turned into balls of immortal energy and disappeared."


    "Your junior brother, Wei Zhao, was depressed for a long time. However, soon he planned to replace you and recast the stairway to heaven. He felt that what you did should not disappear with your ascension."


    "If God does not allow mortals to reach the sky, then he will cast a mortal world''s way that can reach the heavens. He wants this road of immortality to bear your name and be known and remembered by future generations."


    Su Yu: ?


    ''Help.''


    if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    When Master Su heard it for the first time, she wanted to refuse it.


    "Lu Yizhou was also depressed for a while, then he asked your master and said that he wants to delay his ascension. He wants to retreat and write tunes about the legends of immortals and the cultivation rules. Qin songs after the Spirit Severing stage were lost and blurred in the classics. He wants to write lyrics and sing so that you and your story, your deeds that make people cultivate as high as possible, will be passed down as far as possible."


    "Your junior sister Hang Wan''er asked me to bring a letter to ask you to wait for her for some more time. She made a blunder and can''t come right away to the immortal world to reunite with her senior sister."


    "Because she saw her senior sister complete her immortal journey, she realized that she has not done hers yet."


    "She will take invisibility pills to help the suffering girls in the world. If one day, more and more people like her join the team helping girls. At that time, it will be her ascension day."


    At this moment, Su Yu was standing at the gate of the Immortal Realm. Her eyes were red as if she had only heard those words yesterday.


    Her deputies, the junior brothers and sisters, were finally independent.


    She stood at the entrance of the passage and looked at the mortal world, looking forward to it and fearing that she would be disappointed again.


    "Maybe, it''s not them who flew up this time." Su Yu sighed.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao put his arm around her shoulders. "Don''t worry. When the time comes, they will naturally soar."


    Su Yu nodded.


    She was not in a hurry. She just missed them.


    She knew that they were all doing their own thing in the mortal world.


    Yu Dong and Zhu Ying continued her career. They jointly opened a chain of mobile elixir trucks in the immortal cultivation world.


    Not only did they earn money, but they also sponsored many cultivators who could not cultivate due to lack of spiritual stones so that they could continue to pursue ascension.


    Yan Yan awakened his inheritance after she dropped the elixir pagoda from the fairyland.


    After Elder Zhang''s ascension, Nanxun required another person to be the guardian elder of the Heart Interrogation Sword Formation. Yan Yan took over Elder Zhang''s position after thinking about it.


    When a new Nanxun disciple grew up and had enough power to succeed him, he would welcome the ascension of the heavenly thunder.


    They all found their place and career.


    Su Yu was very relieved and glanced at Xiao Muge''s side face, which was calm on the surface. "Master said at the time that he would not leave until the disciples all ascended."


    "I heard that he devoted himself to hiking for the past seventy years. He wanted to pick up a few more talented disciples."


    "..."


    This was their fault. Why did the two of them go down to earth together in arms, and landed together in Nanxun, only a few steps away in front of Taoist Mu?


    If anyone said Taoist Mu had bad luck, no one would believe it.


    In fact, the entire Immortal World didn''t believe it.


    When Taoist Mu finally raised his family and brought up his disciples, they ascended to the fairyland together.


    They caught every immortal''s attention at the last section of the road.


    "Master, it seems that everyone is looking at us."


    Wei Zhao maintained the posture of holding his saber. In fact, his big saber was not at the immortal rank and could not be brought into the Immortal Realm, so he gave it to other disciples in Nanxun.


    "Don''t panic, Third Disciple. It''s just quite flamboyant for many of us to fly together."


    Taoist Mu thought it was nothing. Instead, his four fans spun around him generously, flying upwards and looking down at the immortals while waving.


    He was excited and confident.


    Hang Wan''er also nodded. Yan Yan and Yu Dong looked at the entrance to the fairyland with smiles and anticipation.


    They were finally here.


    The stairway disappeared and the inventory of the items refined by their second senior sister also disappeared, which made them realize that the same would happen after they became immortals.


    They couldn''t just leave.


    In order to make Second Senior Sister''s career continue in the mortal world, they spent a full seventy years getting Zhiqiong Peak succeeded by someone. They continued to struggle in the mortal world and finally completed their respective missions.


    They were missing for a long time and broke the trust of their second senior sister. They felt guilty and entangled every day.


    Every time someone ascended, they would ask the other party to bring her a message.


    Today, they finally came up!


    "It''s all worth it. If we don''t make all preparations, we will only be common immortals. How can we protect Second Senior Sister?" Hang Wan''er said while akimbo.


    ''That''s right.''


    Yan Yan also nodded in approval. "I''ll find Second Senior Sister and Eldest Senior Brother immediately."


    Taoist Mu and his apprentices saw the clouds and mists lingering in the immortal world from the last section of the passage. There were immortal mountains looming in the mist, cranes and fairy sparrows passing by from time to time, whimsical and free-spirited.


    It was an unfamiliar environment, which made them take a deep breath.


    But they were full of yearning.


    "I don''t know where Nanxun immortal''s base camp is. How is Second Senior Sister? Has she been bullied and if her workload is heavy?"


    Yu Dong said while pinching his fingers and calculating.


    No omissions.


    The immortal world should also have complex background relationships.


    Although their eldest senior brother communicated with them through dragon video conference calls before, he never disclosed much information about the immortal world.


    The secret could not be leaked.


    Now that they had come up, they became even more timid when they were close. They were also afraid that Eldest Senior Brother would only report good news instead of bad news.


    "Hey, look!"


    Hang Wan''er''s eyes were sharp. She quickly saw red silk floating between the cloud and mist passages and the big characters glittering with gold.


    [The most popular fairy in a century - the Seven-Story Tower''s Fairy Su! Fairy Su is beautiful and kind, and her products are all excellent. Go to her tower to spend and you can get a discount when you praise her~]


    Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices stopped halfway through the flight.


    "Amazing. Is this the advertisement that Second Senior Sister told us before?"


    Yu Dong''s eyes widened. His hands, which had a habit of collecting spirit stones and immortal stones, were about to move.


    It was as if a door to a new world had opened before his eyes.


    "This fairy''s advertisements are all on the road to ascension. She won''t let any new fairy go! She is so business-minded. I admire it."


    Hang Wan''er was full of shock.


    "Sure enough. There are also glittering female fairies in the fairy world~ This Fairy Su also has a seven-story tower?"


    "She and Second Senior Sister probably belonged to the same clan a thousand years ago. She also has the same surname."


    "Once in a century election."


    "It seems that the rewards for this competition are very generous."


    Yu Dong was already salivating.


    Even the ads that kept floating around gave them valuable information.


    [The next 100-year election in the Grand Immortal Pavilion is about to begin. All immortals are welcome to sign up.]


    Yu Dong immediately wrote down the registration method.


    Lu Yizhou also counted with his fingers. "Next time, both Second Senior Sister and Eldest Senior Brother can participate in the election."


    "Okay, our master and apprentices should work together to help them."


    Taoist Mu stroked his beard.


    All members of Zhiqiong Peak were united. There was no competition that could not be won.


    Moving elixir trucks could be driven. Let love spread to every corner.


    Whilst the master and apprentices had high ambitions, they met the immortal generals who were stationed in front of the passage to check their ascension qualifications. They looked at them as if they were all seriously ill.


    "Who are you siding with?" Immortal general grinned.


    Just as Taoist Mu was about to speak, he listened to him continue.


    "Last time, your old apprentice, the Heavenly Monarch Xiao, fought with your old apprentice, Fairy Su. The votes were tied."


    Taoist Mu: "...?"


    if you are reading not reading this on puretl(.)com then this chapter has been stolen


    Wei Zhao and other brothers and sisters: "...?"


    "Finally, Fairy Su dragged the Heavenly Monarch down to earth. Haha, she won. Since then, the Heavenly Monarch has chopped firewood for her for a hundred years. Even now, he still goes to the seven-story pagoda to chop with his bare hands."


    " ...!"


    The immortal general looked around and lowered his voice, "I will tell you before they come so that you can all be prepared."


    "There is only one vote per immortal. More than 1 vote is considered illegal."


    "So next time, think clearly, whom will you vote for?"


    ''There is only one vote. Is it for the first apprentice, the senior brother, or the second apprentice, the senior sister?''


    ''Wait a minute.''


    The master and apprentices of Zhiqiong Peak were all sluggish. Was now the time to think about this problem?


    They didn''t know what to say to each other at this moment.


    "My eldest disciple is the Heavenly Monarch... the leader of all immortals?"


    "My senior sister is the most popular fairy in this advertisement? She dared to challenge the Heavenly Monarch a hundred years ago and drag him down to earth¡ª¡ª"


    Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices were stuck in the last half of the road to ascension.


    ''They can''t believe it.''


    Taoist Mu: ''What I found was not a cultivation genius, but two immortals from heaven?''


    Disciples: ''Our eldest senior brother and second senior sister were fighting each other for centuries?''


    "As expected of my peerless senior sister, who is not afraid of power."


    Hang Wan''er was about to get drunk.


    "As expected of me."


    Taoist Mu didn''t have to turn on his four fans. He was already fluttering~


    Then which side did they, the master and apprentices, would stand on this year?


    "Now, the two immortals are in rotation every seven days. Seven days they lived in the seven-story tower and seven days in the nine-storey tower."


    The immortal generals giggled.


    "!"


    When Su Yu and Xiao Muge finally saw their master and apprentices of Zhiqiong Peak appear together, excited to greet them...


    They saw Taoist Mu crying, laughing, angry and happy. They had confused expressions.


    "Aw, two unfilial disciples!"


    "You are immortals, but didn''t tell your teacher early. You let your teacher pull up the two of you, cleaning your shit and urine¡ªyou are immortals. Why don''t you support yourself?"


    Fairy Su : "..."


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao: "..."


    Junior brothers and sisters also raised the corners of their mouths, but they couldn''t help sinking in thoughts.


    They were still switching back and forth.


    "I''ve gone too far, Eldest Senior Brother. I''ve gone too far with my second senior sister. Immortals have infinite mana, but we can''t go back in time. No matter what, we wanted to go that day before Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Sister got together. That day when you observed with what you call the ''telescope'' and talked about the immortal sweat."


    "..."


    "..."


    How could they have such master and junior brothers and sisters?


    "Don''t make a fuss. Your senior brother had pulled noodles for you to eat."


    Master Su brought out her cauldron and ran away, blushing quickly.


    The seven-story tower was exciting and lively.


    Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentice sat around a festive big round table.


    A certain immortal was standing in front of their table. On his fingers were noodles, brilliant like the nine-day milky way. With no effort, under the shaking and pulling, the silver noodles became longer and thinner, like dragon whiskers.


    With a flick of his wrist, this group of dragon whiskers noodle, which was as light as a cloud and as thin as a mist, flew into Su Yu''s double-eared iron cauldron.


    When the water boiled, the Yangchun noodles gently spread out like a cloud, like waves rising and falling.


    The heat was just right and the dragon whiskers noodles were strong and long. She poured the soup into bowls and sprinkled them with green onion and sesame oil.


    The soup was clear and the noodles were finely visible.


    When you pick it up with a chopstick, it was as if a curtain of water was falling. Take a mouthful of soup and green onions, and inhale it before the heat is dissipated.


    The broth was delicious, the noodles were smooth and delicate, and the strands were not mush.


    A bowl of Yangchun noodles was already a fairyland delicacy in their throat.


    The heads of Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices were smoking and their cheeks were rosy.


    Taoist Mu looked up. His eyes filled with tears.


    "This taste..."


    "Finally, I''ve eaten it again."


    Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices helped Fairy Su Yu in the mortal world. They had influenced thousands of demons and saved thousands of souls. Each of them had their own achievements. Therefore, after ascension, they immediately got a higher ranking and could enter the seven-story elixir tower.


    "The selection of the next most popular immortals will depend on me, Hang Wan''er~"


    "Seventh Junior Sister, Fourth Senior Brother, I won''t let you win this time."


    "I''m responsible for collection. Surely I will be able to win this award?"


    Su Yu and Xiao Muge smiled and took their seats.


    They drank soup and ate noodles to keep warm.


    Xiong Feng and Jasper Turtle, both sitting on custom-made chairs, wearing their own bibs, wiped the soup splashing out of their mouths after taking a bite.


    Taoist Mu put down his chopsticks and looked at his two disciples. "So, did you sweat afterward?"


    "Cough."

 CH 113

    Chapter 113 - Bonus Chapter - Immortal World Team Building


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    In the Grand Immortal Pavilion of the immortal world, the immortals were having a team-building event today.


    All the immortals were divided into two groups. One group was on duty while the other joined the event. They would take turns every day.


    In the Immortal Peach Blossom Forest, in the midst of the auspicious clouds and misty clouds, four Green Jade Pools were connected. The narrow stream in the middle flowed from upstream to downstream.


    This was a flowing water feast.


    On the curved narrow stream among the bamboo forests, lacquer bowls and jade cups floated past them.


    All immortals could directly pick it up and drink it all in one gulp while talking about the world, singing and writing poems.


    "Yu Dong, is it really free to drink and eat with this ticket today?"


    "This wave is free?"


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    All the immortals were now being led astray by Su Yu, who had studied in modern times.


    Yu Dong, the immortal shopkeeper of the seven-story pagoda, and his immortal companion, Zhu Ying, teleported to the immortal who had doubts when they heard this question.


    One held his abacus with a smile and the other gently held her pocket chessboard.


    "Yes, Immortal Lan He. Today''s food and drinks will be reimbursed by the Grand Immortal Pavilion. You don''t have to pay."


    Yu Dong held up the exquisite nine-pillar jade abacus in his hand and showed it to them.


    His counting beads were engraved with the words ''Today''s all-you-can-eat''.


    "If you have an odd number of spring tickets, that''s for today. If you have an even number, it''s for tomorrow."


    Immortal Lan He was overjoyed. "Hahaha, that''s really not easy. Someone said that it''s all you can eat? I usually go to the seven-story tower and they are all limited."


    "Yes," Immortal Tian Xiao was also very pleasantly surprised. "If you go late on weekdays, there will be nothing."


    Zhu Ying smiled. "Don''t worry, today we have a lot of everything."


    After she said this, the first wave of floating wooden bowls came on the narrow stream.


    Appetizing sour plum soup, happy water, milk green boba, white pear wine, cherry wine...


    Zhu Ying''s chess board also flew out to play with the immortals while eating.


    Lu Yizhou and Qian Qingqiu were playing the qin and a celestial melody sounded in the forest.


    The sour plum soup in glazed cups flowing through the water was placed in a wide-mouthed wooden mug with ice cubes.


    The clear cup was also covered with a circle of crystal sugar pieces, shining under the golden light. The agate soup in the cup was like precious jade. When it was shaken, the sugar crystal on the cup''s mouth reflected the light.


    The sky rooster official, Ting Xiao, leaned over and picked up one of the cups, then he burst into poetry, raised his head and cried loudly.


    He leaned backwards, holding the glass cup, and took a sip.


    The icy sourness, without any astringency, lubricated his throat. His lips were stained with sweet crystals from the side of the cup, making the bangs on his forehead tremble endlessly.


    "Happy!"


    At first, he took a few mouthfuls and swallowed it slowly. In the end, he raised his head and drank it all in one gulp, feeling even more hungry.


    There were also several small stalls beside the flowing stream.


    Taoist Mu was frantically letting the wind blow through the cotton candy cart, shaking out wisps of cloud-like candy. Silky and sweet.


    Light pink and tender yellow, like a delicate spring day, cute and lovely.


    When he met an immortal passing by, he immediately raised a stick and let it fly into the immortal''s hands along with the small windmill.


    Next door, Hong Yun, the former master of talismans, was holding a small silver spoon. He was making life-like mortal world''s sugar paintings and presenting them to immortals.


    "Come on and draw it like a big rooster~" Tian Xiao was really interested.


    "Hey, Tian Xiao, will you not eat any snacks made from chicken later?"


    Immortal Lan He rubbed his hands together.


    "Don''t waste it. If it flows through the water later, just give it to me."


    The sky rooster, Ting Xiao: "???"


    "It''s okay. I heard that there are no chickens today." The sky rooster, Ting Xiao, smiled. "I am only one thousand years old. Not your opponent~"


    Immortal Lan He snorted.


    Yu Dong held his abacus, smiled, and said, "Today, the immortals are teamed up based on the preferences of your previous life. Today, there are no chickens and no pigs. Tomorrow''s menu will change. There will be no cattle or sheep."


    "If you want to try it, Immortal Lan He can come back tomorrow. But tomorrow, it will be at your own expense. The price is 1,999 immortal stones. You can eat and drink as much as you want to."


    "Would you like me to place an order for you now and reserve the best seat for tomorrow?"


    Immortal Lan He: "..."


    He knew that the seven-story pagoda''s scheming was deep.


    Didn''t miss any opportunity to strip away the salaries of immortals.


    "This team building for more than 100 immortals is already at a preferential price. In the future, a single-person price will start from 3,999." Yu Dong smiled with his peach blossom eyes.


    "...Then I''ll come tomorrow." The sky rooster, Ting Xiao, raised his hand.


    Lan He: "!"


    "As long as I don''t eat chicken. Chicken is so cheap." Ting Xiao chuckled. "Just eat something expensive."


    Lan He immediately put down the ''cheap'' bubble happy water in his hand.


    Yu Dong''s eyes shuddered.


    The cost incurred by the seven-story tower would rise today.


    The guests gradually mastered the skills of eating the buffet.


    "It''s okay."


    Su Yu was on the upper reaches of the flowing water stream, cooking the second wave of feast dishes.


    "We are doing serious business."


    With the assistance of the five spirits, the smoke from the kitchen on the fairy pond continued.


    For fortune, pan-fried garlic ribs.


    For good luck and long life, bean sprouts fried rice noodles.


    For eternal happiness, candied dates stuffed with glutinous rice.


    ---


    A series of delicacies and snacks floated down along the fairy stream. The edge of the jade bowl flashed with silver-colored seal characters.


    "These golden boards are all over the place. Could it be that this is the one that Fairy Su has been burning for the Heavenly Monarch behind closed doors?"


    "Huh?!"


    "Hey, don''t you know? Fairy Su went to the mortal world to study. The generals said, the men over there kneel on the washboard and kneel on the keyboard..."


    "What is a keyboard?"


    "It''s even more ruthless than a washboard."


    "...!"


    Immediately, the immortals faced the ''golden board'' left behind on the flowing water and their eyes looked at each other complicatedly.


    By coincidence, one immortal reached out and took one.


    Fairy Su was worthy of being Fairy Su.


    She also gave such a sharp weapon such a beautiful name.


    The amount of delicacy in each jade bowl was not much.


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    For example, this golden washboard garlic rib bone was only two fingers wide.


    There was diced garlic on top, deep-fried until golden brown, covering the surface of the whole ribs. Sure enough, it shimmered with golden light and it looked gorgeous.


    Fairy Su really gave the Heavenly Monarch different treatment, full of pomp!


    "Damn."


    "Fairy Su often wins in the details. The Heavenly Monarch... Hey, I''m really convinced."


    "Is this really something we can eat without spending money?"


    The immortals looked at each other.


    But soon, they started.


    The joy of team building was only known today.


    The sky rooster official, Ting Xiao, took a pair of jade chopsticks and picked up a shiny golden garlic rib. Looking at the graceful arcs on both sides of the narrow bone, he swallowed.


    "My lord, I''m sorry."


    "Hey."


    All the immortals bowed their heads and sighed as if they were holding some kind of ceremony.


    "Eat one piece to let us keep in mind the sacrifice of the Heavenly Monarch and I will never regret it."


    "Don''t be stubborn. Otherwise, it will be bad for your knees~"


    Hang Wan''er, who was passing by with her Five Immortal Ropes and cleaning up the empty dishes and bowls: "?"


    Yu Dong, who introduced this dish and planned to open the future market: "??"


    ''Diners have their own opinions!''


    Ting Xiao started to eat. As soon as the garlic rib approached him, he could smell the extreme fragrance tempered by the mellow firepower.


    Garlic and meat had always been inseparable, especially when it was crispy and connected to a piece of bone.


    In some spots, the fragrant bone was attached to a lump of thin meat. When turned around between the teeth and torn down, even the bone was full of delicious fat fragrance and the rich taste of fried garlic.


    In between the bone and meat, the sauce flavor popped up slightly from the deep layer. The crispy, tender and mellow taste was doubled, which produced its own unique and fun taste.


    After eating, he spit the bone out and a golden board fell between the jade bowls with a click.


    There were several boards stacked side by side, high and low.


    Putting it under the knee was especially painful.


    All the immortals bowed their heads in unison.


    "After today, I am afraid that the Heavenly Monarch will have washboards for a hundred years."


    "Enough to lay the whole floor on the nine-story tower."


    The immortals trembled and wiped the corners of their mouths.


    They didn''t eat it~


    "The Heavenly Monarch didn''t come today? Fortunately, fortunately."


    "..."


    Hang Wan¡¯er''s eyes were dizzy when she heard this. She couldn''t help turning her head to ask her master who was eating cotton candy secretly.


    After thinking for a moment, Taoist Mu said solemnly, "Don''t ask your senior brother. What if it''s true?"


    Hang Wan''er: "!"


    "Then, should these gold plates be recycled?"


    "..."


    ---


    They were heard.


    When the Heavenly Monarch Xiao finished dealing with the affairs of the immortal world and came to this immortal pond, he heard these ridiculous words.


    The two towers of ''golden boards'' were already standing tall.


    He looked at Fairy Su, who had just left the stove and was resting in the bamboo forest furthest downstream.


    She was trembling slightly, covering her forehead and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Her gauze dress was soaked with sweat from cooking. The cabernet flowers at the front of her clothes rolled down like dewdrops, making her figure become more and more vivid.


    He lowered his eyes, which couldn''t help but deepen.


    "Heaven and earth conscience. I have never cooked this dish for you¡ª" Su Yu smiled, but her words were swallowed by him the next moment.


    Her peach cheeks were flushed like a blazing fire.


    His fingers were scalding hot while they rubbed the five-petal lotus leaf on her forehead and wiped the sweat from her temples.


    Then they went down along her slender neck.


    "Is this my birthday gift this year?"


    His darkened eyes dropped. He looked at Fairy Su, who was in his arms, while taking out a slender ''gold finger''.


    Su Yu blinked. "Well, grilled crab claws."


    "Very good."


    He dexterously reached out and untied the straps of her robe.


    The next moment, she had difficulty breathing. Like a boat on the sea, she was jostled up and down in the wind and waves.


    The wall of the boat was about to be shattered.


    "Save¡ª"


    His hot sweat dripped onto her forehead and ran down her cheeks.


    "I got it wrong - it''s not this gift... uh."


    "It''s too late."


    Master Su regretted it too much. Her breathing shattered.


    ---


    On the second day of the team-building feast, the Heavenly Monarch Xiao solemnly attended and shared the joy of the flowing water banquet with all the immortals.


    "Why does the Heavenly Monarch especially like to eat crabs today?"


    "Crab stuffed with oranges, drunken crab, roasted claws?"


    The Heavenly Monarch put down his wine cup and grinned at Fairy Su, who came to listen to the opinions of the fairies on the meal.


    "Because of the smell... it''s very beautiful."


    Fairy Su''s cheeks were flushed.


    But she quickly raised her head and puffed her chest in high spirits. She looked into his black eyes without fear.


    Next time, Master Su would take revenge!


    When he went home on the same day, Heavenly Monarch Xiao of the nine-story tower was still safe and sound.


    But Yu Dong saw four pieces of golden plates in his bedroom.


    "...???"


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s talk about it! It''s already a mortal thing for me to hide private money."

 CH 114

    Chapter 114 - Bonus Chapter - Modern World


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    Su Yu stood under the sun. Her creamy white dress was fluttering. Her long, straight black hair was tied up with a fiery red rubber band.


    "Is Xianle Company bankrupt today?"


    "Waste company, waste artist..."


    Su Yu''s eyes twitched. She was quickly led into a residential building in front of her by a flat-headed brother with colorful hair beside her.


    "Fairy Su," he lowered his voice. "It''s me, the sky rooster. This is where we are working in the mortal world."


    ''Waste company?''


    Su Yu narrowed her eyes.


    Immortal Ting Xiao''s original body was a big rooster. He had been announcing the dawn for many years.


    But because of his increasingly tired throat, he improved his clerical skills after getting the duck tongue treasure pen gift from Su Yu.


    Today, Xianle Company was the spokesperson of the fairy world in the mortal world. Ting Xiao was responsible for publicity and operation. Currently, he was responsible for coaxing Su Yu to guide them in the mortal world.


    At this moment, he wiped off his sweat. "The popularity of fairy tales in the mortal world has been decreasing day by day. In recent years, incense from the mortal world has become less and less. We can only open an entertainment company to get more attention."


    The immortals had been out of the mortal world for too long. They couldn''t get used to it after going down to the mortal world.


    The most important thing was that they had no eye-catching skills.


    Not to mention being a star. Even being internet celebrities, many immortals had not done it before. The number of their fans was very small.


    "Immortal Lan He went down to earth before. He has an outstanding appearance, but he has a fiery temper. He yells at his opponent and speaks ruthlessly. As a result, he gets banned."


    Su Yu: "..."


    So, Master Su was still required to help out.


    "Then what script am I taking now?"


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    The sky rooster, Ting Xiao, who was now her agent, said, "Cough, the end of an entertainment agency which is struggling to the death, sent the seven out-of-date artists left, to a talent show. The final program for this show has been completed. The number of people in the group is seven."


    "I''m out-of-date? Does it mean that my character was once popular?" Su Yu felt a little interested.


    Ting Xiao was sluggish. "I''m sorry I didn''t express it correctly. You are only red in your dreams."


    "..."


    "The netizens said that you were seven cannon fodders when they saw the list of participants. They even thought that you were the program crew. You were eliminated in the first and second rounds."


    "I gave your group a name. It''s called ''Singing and Dancing, No Acting''."


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''What kind of hell-level dungeon difficulty is this?''


    Of course, this character was very suitable for her. Master Su really only knew how to cook.


    "So why do we have to participate in a talent show? Just look at a restaurant. It is more suitable for me." Su Yu tried to struggle.


    Ting Xiao was stunned. "Fairy, Heavenly Monarch Xiao is still hatching an egg in the fairy world."


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    Their egg, to be precise, was a lotus bud. It still needed ten years of nurture in the fairy world.


    Together, they guarded it, nurtured it, and waited.


    But if they were busy with official business, they communicated well and took turns guarding the egg.


    Therefore, in order to prevent a certain immortal from being stimulated and impulsively go down to earth with a baby, she should follow this talent show.


    Every six hours, she could communicate with him and the baby spirit.


    "Then, where are my six teammates with all the six skills that are completely useless?"


    Su Yu quickly saw Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices.


    "Don''t be afraid, Second Disciple. Your teacher can rap. My tongue is like the wind." Taoist Mu wore a long gold chain and held a fan in his hand.


    Wei Zhao''s face was as serious as a door god.


    Lu Yizhou looked like a celebrity the most and he can play the qin. But he frowned when he saw a modern music composition. "Second Senior Sister, I will learn the simplified notation first."


    Yan Yan was expressionless. He had to hold two wooden roots as a sword to feel safe.


    Hang Wan''er was blank.


    "Oh, it''s not fair for her to go there."


    "..."


    Master Su slapped her forehead.


    ''This idol group is likely to be finished.''


    ---


    [I advise you to find a factory to work in!]


    [What is this?]


    [Brothers and sisters are good-looking fairies. I will thank you for any movement that falls on the beat~]


    [You sing very well, but don''t sing anymore, fairy.]


    In the first performance, Master Su stood in the audience watching the efforts of Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices, and she felt scared.


    Looking at the comments of netizens, she felt that they were right.


    She pressed and held her eyebrows.


    ''Excuse me, everyone.''


    Su Yu looked at the camera sadly and apologetically with her bright eyes.


    "I urge everyone to send unqualified people away when they vote."


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s us."


    [???]


    ---


    Five days later, Xianle Housekeeping Company was quickly established in the office building next to the talent show TV station.


    The Xianle Brokerage Company was canceled overnight. All the proceeds from the talent show were donated to the Hope Project.


    Seven waste babies, the handsome guys and beautiful girls, appeared again as the logistics staff of the crew through the daily live broadcast of the talent show.


    [?]


    [OMG, did they really listen to my words and find a factory to work in?]


    [I actually felt a little scared.]


    [I met such an obedient child?]


    [Once, I spoke a little louder to the fairies and handsome guys, and...]


    [Is this agency just joking?]


    Xianle Housekeeping Company would fix your troubles.


    The seven waste babies were all useless in singing and dancing. They were not good at acting either, but they could help you solve life problems.


    "What wish do you want to achieve?"


    Su Yu was in the live broadcast room of contestant 101, holding an absorbent mop, and smilingly asked the dance instructor who had just made the contestant cry and was full of troubles.


    Master Su simply put her hair in a ponytail and did not put on makeup, but her eyebrows and eyes were as bright as stars.


    Her beautiful voice was confident and powerful, making the sulky instructor look up before she recognized her.


    [Sister, is there a possibility that this question was asked by your instructor just last week?]


    [Hahaha~ is it revenge, fairy?]


    [Every time I get drunk in Sister Fairy''s calming eyes~ Even if I know that she''s not a sweeper, their song and dance that was just eliminated last week are completely useless, dog head. ]


    [Instructor: My dream... ah hey, find out who you are! ]


    [Hahaha, in fact, the black hole of my sister''s sense of rhythm is the biggest pain point of the instructor~]


    The dance instructor, Rong Yue, raised her head and she was stunned when she saw Su Yu''s appearance.


    "I remember you. You are the leader of the seven-member Xianle team that was eliminated overnight?"


    Su Yu coughed lightly.


    Not ashamed, but proud.


    "The end of today is the beginning of the next day."


    The instructor, Rong Yue, had an unassuming but artistic face with a pale complexion and dark pupils.


    Her every gesture was graceful, but now, her chest was heaving because of the argument with a contestant.


    She glanced at Su Yu and was miraculously appeased by Su Yu''s composure, holding a mop.


    Her anger gradually disappeared.


    But in front of the camera, it was not convenient for Rong Yue to say more.


    She could only smile bitterly. "If only the contestants and us, instructors, can communicate with each other calmly. They can understand what I say, they can immediately understand what I mean, and the communication is crystal clear. That would be great."


    If the speed of learning to dance was faster, the contestants would be able to absorb the improvement suggestions she said in a timely manner.


    But these were impossible.


    Rong Yue smiled at Su Yu. "I just hope we can understand each other."


    Su Yu also smiled. "I accept the order. How much are you willing to pay for this wish?"


    Rong Yue: "?"


    [???]


    [Huh?]


    Rong Yue couldn''t help laughing softly and swept away her anger from just now. "If it can be achieved, then this show... I can do it with zero salary."


    Su Yu gave her a subtly deep look.


    Rong Yue didn''t know why but she felt a breeze blowing on the back of her neck.


    She hurriedly said, "Leave me some money for social security!"


    [Hahahaha! The mentor is working as a free worker~]


    [Laughed so hard... how come you take it seriously, mentor!?]


    Su Yu smiled in front of the camera. "Wait a minute, the custom-made meal will be delivered in an hour at the latest."


    Rong Yue was startled.


    The barrage in the live broadcast room was also startled.


    In fact, the mentor originally had no camera in her restroom.


    If it weren''t for Rong Yue arguing in front of the camera with a few high-voiced trainees just now, the director team would not have given her low-mood and frustrating scene any screen time.


    But who would have thought that Su Yu''s seven-person waste group, the current pantry staff, would be on the scene.


    When Rong Yue left, calmed down and returned to the trainee dance studio, her door was knocked on after about fifty minutes.


    "Hello, Teacher Rong''s order has arrived."


    When she opened the door, the one who appeared in the live broadcast room was Hang Wan''er from the waste group of seven.


    She was beaming with joy and waved at Rong Yue.


    "It is recommended to eat it within one hour. We will accept returns and exchanges for no reason within seven days."


    "See you later~"


    After Hang Wan''er finished speaking, she disappeared from the door of the dance room.


    Rong Yue was surprised. However, it was also time for a break.


    She immediately let the doubtful trainees rest and opened the paper bag with the Xianle company logo.


    It was actually a bowl of radish soup that was still warm.


    The soup was clear.


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    There were a few neatly cut small meat, white and lovely, with a firm texture.


    There were pieces of radish, white as cold jade, stewed clear without a trace of impurities.


    Clear and crystal clear soup.


    Rong Yue was stunned.


    [This... I never thought of it.]


    The barrage in the live broadcast room was dumbfounded.


    [Emm, I understand. Su Yu and the others are in charge of the pantry, as well as the meals for the contestants and mentors! ]


    [My good guy. The foreplay was so good and I almost believed it, but it turned out to be just a staff meal. ]


    [Rong Yue: After all, I paid by mistake and my tutor''s salary has been kept~]


    The barrage had left messages.


    Rong Yue also smiled. She thought of the confident person just now. How could she believe it with sincerity?


    She immediately asked the contestants to eat and she also carried this crystal clear soup and went to the tutor''s restroom.


    "I didn''t expect that the process of delivering the meal was very interesting. They even drew you a cake first, haha."


    "It''s also talented to give this name to the radish soup."


    The other two mentors also knew the cause and effect. When they walked over to take a look, they admired the seven-member eliminated group of Xianle Company.


    They all told the program team their three-meal preferences one day in advance.


    The box lunch of the program group was quite generous.


    Rong Yue thought about it and picked up the spoon.


    She took a sip of soup first.


    Slightly sweet and fresh, it slipped into the throat with a hint of warmth.


    Radish moistened the lungs and relieved depression.


    Was this how the show team handled her quarrel with the contestants?


    As Rong Yue thought about it, she had already eaten a piece of cold snow-like white radish that was cooked to the point of tenderness. The appropriate thickness allowed her to bite off half of it smoothly.


    When her lips and teeth touched the radish, they naturally melted in sweetness.


    Along with the delicious and fresh soup of the meat, it warmed the stomach gently and calmly.


    Rong Yue felt that her anger and troubles from before had all gone away at this moment.


    After the lunch break, she returned to the dance studio full of energy and fighting spirit.


    If there was something you couldn''t fret about, it was a good meal.


    "I''ll demonstrate this again."


    Rong Yue took a deep breath and looked at the faces of the trainees, who were young and unyielding.


    No matter how difficult it was, it wouldn''t be a problem until the next meal~


    She had just put on a move -


    "Hey, I understand. Teacher Rong, that''s what you meant."


    "Oh, it''s such a jump. I see it now."


    "Raise your feet, I understand. Teacher Rong, stop it, I heard~"


    Rong Yue: "!"


    ''What did she say?''


    The trainees were also at a loss and stopped.


    "It seems that I can easily get what the teacher said all of a sudden~"


    "The teacher''s words are clear like a crystal. I can understand the look you gave me at a glance - you think I didn''t straighten my hand just now, right?"


    Rong Yue: "!!"


    [!!!]


    ---


    At the pantry.


    Master Su was holding a mop and having a meeting with Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentices.


    She watched Yu Dong''s neat movements with the modern calculator.


    "Well, Teacher Rong''s salary can support the effect of the crystal clear soup. Don''t make a mistake."


    "Our immortal world has to talk about cause and effect."

 CH 115

    Chapter 115 - Bonus Chapter - The Grand Wedding


    Except for the annual team building and the election in the Grand Immortal Pavilion, at other times, time flew by just at the click of a finger. There was not much excitement.


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    But these few days, there were major events in the immortal world.


    The Heavenly Monarch Xiao of the nine-story tower tied the knot with Fairy Su from the seven-story tower.


    The immortals calculated the auspicious days of their zodiacs. They almost fought for this.


    Many parties insisted on their own calculation. They all said that their calculations were the most accurate.


    "The Heavenly Monarch and Fairy Su''s twin towers have the important support of our fairyland. Their big day is especially critical. If they are selected properly, it will benefit not only the two immortals and their families but also our fairyland~"


    "It''s a big deal, don''t say it anymore. Now, everyone depends on their abilities! Let''s see who can count!"


    "I looked at the weather and found that the nine-story tower meeting will be held in three days. That day is a great joy if there is a half-day rest."


    "I also made a calculation. In five days, the seven-story tower will have a buffet menu. A discount on that day will be better!"


    "After August, I have a feeling that the nine-story tower will rest for three days. The whole line of the seven-story tower will promote buy one get one free. How about it?"


    "Oh, this is really a double happiness."


    "You lose. Please report this day to Fairy Su and the monarch."


    Su Yu: "..."


    Xiao Muge: "..."


    Both of them twitched on their foreheads when they got the auspicious day based on divination.


    ''I thank you all.''


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows. "On the wedding day, the seven-story tower will not have any discount."


    Xiao Muge raised his lips slightly and chuckled, "On the wedding day, the meeting will be two hours earlier. Don''t delay."


    "..."


    "..."


    ''What kind of immortal companion is this?''


    "Heavenly Monarch, Fairy Su, have we said that you... really fit each other."


    The immortals were sad.


    ''What a couple!''


    Fairy Su pursed her lips, smiled at Heavenly Monarch Xiao and folded her hands.


    In the first round, a good day and an auspicious day were selected, and the immortals were defeated.


    In the second round, the immortals dared to challenge and encouraged the Heavenly Monarch to adopt the mortal process of the wedding ceremony.


    The first of the six rituals was the man invited a matchmaker to propose marriage and presented dowry gifts.


    "This time, I have to let Heavenly Monarch Xiao go to propose for half a day."


    "Don''t think about proposal day. On the day of acceptance of the proposal, he must be nervous and unwilling to give up, afraid that his proposal will be rejected. If we have any errands that we did badly, it is best that we report it at that time. Even if we report it, I am afraid he will be absent-minded and pass it when he can''t hear clearly."


    "But wouldn''t the Heavenly Monarch be under greater pressure and have a bigger temper?"


    "..."


    The immortals were stunned.


    "So, who suggested that he should hire a match-maker according to the mortal world? What if he was rejected?"


    Fairy Su Yu was never afraid of things.


    If she was not willing, on the day of the big wedding, she could split the sky and escape.


    The immortals could not help but worry.


    But on the day of the acceptance of the proposal, the immortals found that in the nine-story tower, the Heavenly Monarch was doing everything as usual.


    Even his temper was the same as the previous day as if he would never change. He was not happy or worried about the result of his proposal.


    "As expected of him."


    The Jasper Turtle was lying on the desk while grinning.


    ''What do you know?''


    ''Here, it''s just clone number two, acting according to yesterday.''


    ''His soul has gone to the other side.''


    Inside the seven-story tower.


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    Su Yu looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of Taoist Mu.


    He was dressed in a black and red robe with a majestic complexion and a straight, imposing manner. Several clones followed behind him, carrying over thirty sets of dowry gifts tied with red silk and placing them in her yard.


    "Master, as the senior brother of Second Junior Sister, I am here to propose."


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    Su Yu: "..."


    There was no reason for a man to act as their own matchmaker.


    "This is the Senior Brother Xiao of yesterday, not the Heavenly Sovereign of today."


    The Son of Buddha passed by and smiled.


    "He who was yesterday is no longer who he is today¡ª" Halfway through speaking, the Son of Buddha was blown away by Taoist Mu.


    "Junior Sister, yesterday''s senior brother proposes marriage for today''s senior brother. It''s okay to know the bottom line..."


    The voice of the Son of Buddha came from a faraway place unwillingly.


    Su Yu pressed her eyebrows and looked at her senior brother, who had many clones and could change at any time. "What benefits did you give him?"


    Xiao Muge smiled. "After we get married, I will give him the position of your senior brother."


    "..."


    He was successfully promoted.


    He didn''t want to be a brother, but a husband.


    Senior Brother, whoever wanted this position could take it.


    This round of proposals finally ended with the roar of Taoist Mu.


    "No one, not even an immortal, is a matchmaker for himself. If you don''t agree, just go!"


    On the second day, in the nine-story tower, the immortals found that Heavenly Monarch Xiao''s face was gloomy.


    It was not until three days later that his face turned from cloudy to sunny. It was said that the two heads of the mortal Bingling Sect and Shuilingmen rose to immortality. They went to propose marriage to Taoist Mu, who reluctantly agreed.


    Since then, the immortals did not dare to advise him anymore to follow the mortal''s tradition.


    But the follow-up questioning name, the birthday eight-character questioning hexagram to determine the good and the bad. The names and eight characters were placed in front of the statue to ask for instructions, but Taoist Mu had to continue, saying that since it started, it could not be interrupted.


    The immortals couldn''t help being anxious. They volunteered to take on the important task of calculation.


    As a result, none of them were asked.


    Taoist Mu showered and changed clothes that day. As soon as he took out the eight characters, there were more than a dozen phantoms of Heavenly Monarch Xiao in front of him.


    "..."


    More than a dozen clones bowed their heads.


    Taoist Mu: "..."


    He didn''t even ask.


    The big marriage was basically set in this way.


    Su Yu also felt a little nervous and began to make wedding dresses for herself.


    Master Su was omnipotent.


    Hang Wan''er came to help excitedly. "I miss it so much. Second Senior Sister made the uniform treasure clothes for us when we went to the Five Elements Palace. It seems like it just happened yesterday."


    Su Yu kept her hands at her back and laughed when she heard the words.


    The red wedding dress was bright in color and full of joy, which was slightly different from the treasure clothes at that time.


    Large pieces of soft and thin bean skin, deep fried in a pan, slightly crispy, fragrant, and tough, then brushed with rosy red sauce made from chili powder and hot sesame oil.


    The piece of soybean skin boomed in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªThe festive wedding dress was made from big spicy slices.


    The treasure light was born. The cabernet color fabric was sparkling and looked like fine pearl powder when seen close up. The sleeves were light and the skirts shined when they fluttered.


    "So beautiful." Hang Wan''er sighed with emotion.


    Su Yu also felt that the big spicy slices dress was astounding in this world, with a light and delicate taste.


    Today''s wedding dress was also a magic weapon of the eighth grade. It was bright from a distance and the brightness mellowed when near.


    However, she couldn''t sew.


    Hang Wan''er was sluggish.


    Fortunately, Su Yu shook the string between her wrists - sending a call to a certain senior brother.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Hang Wan''er was captured to study the art.


    When she came back, she was still holding the colorful cloth under the sun. "This piece was made by Eldest Senior Brother himself. The rest will be made by us together."


    Su Yu lowered her head and grinned. "I have more spicy red cloth. Let him do the wedding dress."


    Hang Wan''er giggled and asked Yan Yan to deliver it.


    On the auspicious day when the seven-story tower did not have any discounts and the nine-story tower did not rest from meetings, finally, the team to marry the Heavenly Monarch of the nine-story tower set off.


    "Huh? The Heavenly Monarch''s body smells good."


    "How much barbecue sauce from the seven-story tower is this aroma?"


    The immortal horse under him kept snorting and prancing on the ground.


    When Su Yu brought Xiong Feng into the wedding sedan chair, the immortals even smelled their sinful pairings.


    The flashing red wedding dress, with pearlescent color in the wind, was adorned with vermilion agates of different sizes on the skirt and sleeves.


    "All immortals, this set is the mandarin ducks playing in the water. It comes from the same furnace, the same color and fragrance, echoing one by one. This is a good fate for a perfect couple."


    "The seven-story pagoda produced this. We are your festive experts."


    Yu Dong smiled and bowed his hands to the immortals before following the sedan chair.


    The immortals bared their teeth.


    ''As expected of Fairy Su.''


    ''Won''t miss any opportunity to advertise.''


    The joyous sedan chair was carried by various fairies all the way to the nine-story tower.


    Hang Wan''er''s ribbon fluttered and Lu Yizhou played the qin.


    Yan Yan danced his swords to protect the bride and Taoist Mu blew auspicious clouds.


    Not so lively.


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    They were both family members of the bride and the groom.


    Getting a bride married in and marrying off a daughter. They had dual identities, which was a dual joy.


    "Congratulations to the Heavenly Monarch, congratulations to Fairy Su. The mandarin ducks are flying together and the love is forever!"


    Su Yu and Xiao Muge held spicy strips of silk and satin in their hands.


    First, worship of heaven and earth.


    Second, worship master.


    Third, husband and wife worship each other.


    Enter the bridal chamber...


    Su Yu wore a phoenix crown on her head and her face was full of cherry blossom blush. The tip of her nose was crystal clear and covered in fine sweat. "Hurry up."


    Xiao Muge''s ink-like eyes were like fire.


    "...Cough, what I mean is, this big spicy slice has been worn for a long time, and it''s a bit too much."


    The spicy slice was a rouge color because it was full of fried spicy peppers. She seemed to be set on fire from the inside out.


    Who knew if it was because of the strong and hot smell or because of the two thick and spicy candles that were lit in the room? Enduring the hot dark eyes, Xiao Muge found that his heart was beating.


    "It was a bit too much."


    He nodded and his slender fingers took off her phoenix crown.


    Pulling off her multi-layered wedding dress... Heavily spicy, medium spicy and slightly spicy grand wedding robes, then the rouge tunic, peach pink apron...


    He also seemed to have eaten the hottest thing in the world. His black colored eyes gradually ignited.


    His throat was dry.


    The heat between his fingers climbed and when he touched the snow-covered jade-like skin inside the dress, his fingertips were already hot.


    Su Yu shivered slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, she also climbed onto his shoulders.


    "Take it easy, don''t tear them up..."


    ¡®Too late.¡¯


    "You made the wedding dress like this, but you don''t want me to tear it?"


    "...Then we will eat them first and then ask for water?"


    "Yes. If you are hungry in the middle, you can eat before continuing."


    "..."


    ¡®So, why do you have to make such a wedding gown?¡¯


    ¡®Master Su is truly a genius.¡¯


    Su Yu lighted a candle for herself.


    Looking at the two hot candles, fireworks swayed in her eyes.


    They were big enough to burn for three days.


    The immortals outside were still not done. "Is it a bet? Heavenly Monarch won''t go to the court meeting tomorrow?"


    "Yu Dong said it after he drank three glasses. This mandarin duck wedding robe, hee hee, can keep immortals inside the bedroom for three days."


    "! Good guy. If you are hungry or tired, tear one piece? It turns out that one piece of clothing can be used for multiple purposes!"


    "This is indeed Fairy Su."


    Fairy Su wept.


    The next day, she pushed a certain immortal who was very lazy on the couch and was waiting for her to rest and recover.


    "It''s time to go. My seven-story tower is also open for business."


    The Heavenly Monarch lowered his eyes. "Oh, you already have the strength to do business?"


    After he finished speaking, he pressed her down.


    "..."


    After three days, Su Yu finally came out of the room. Her eyes were red as water.


    "Come and have breakfast."


    Xiao Muge smiled and set the meal.


    It didn''t take long for the blessings from Zhiqiong Peak''s master and apprentice to be served with a wooden tray. Fish and water depended on each other; Song fish soup. A delicious mandarin fish was deboned and the meat was removed. Added shredded tofu, shiitake mushrooms and bamboo shoots... into the chicken bone broth and simmered together. The taste was delicate, soft and fragrant.


    After a spoonful into the mouth, the fish was tender and the soup was beautiful, roaming freely on the tip of the tongue and gently brushing between each other.


    Under the skillful stewing fire, you had me, I had you, and it had long been inseparable.


    Su Yu lowered her head and scooped up a spoonful. Her cheeks flushed slightly.


    Thinking of last night when she was powerless and limp, she couldn''t move a little finger and needed his help to wipe sweat... She was like a soft paste and she couldn''t even help it.


    She watched the soft soup, sticky and long, rolling from her spoon into the bowl.


    "!"


    Su Yu''s face was flushed and she looked at the man who was eating with gusto.


    ''Careless.''


    "This time, it was because I''m allergic to spicy slices. After I rest for three days, I''ll fight you for 300 rounds after eating ginseng!"


    A chuckle overflowed from Xiao Muge''s lips.


    "Okay."


    "Accept the challenge."


    Later, the immortals near the nine-story tower and the seven-story pagoda would often smell the nourishing ginseng smell at night.


    The sales of ginseng chicken soup in the seven-story pagoda doubled.


    "Are you admitting defeat?"


    "...No."


    Master Su became more and more brave every night.


    [T/N: Author¡­ we want a spicy wedding night, but not this kind of spicy¡­ (¡ð £à?¡ä)¡ð]

 CH 116

    Chapter 116 - Bonus Chapter - The Extraordinary Conception


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    One day, Su Yu ate ginseng and was nauseated for a long time. She was suddenly overcome with emotion. She was pregnant.


    For this reason, not only did the seven-story tower have a discount, but it also launched a children''s package.


    It was just that Su Yu didn''t think clearly. Not only was this package making less money, but she also couldn''t use it herself.


    A child born of immortal Taoist companions would have an immortal body.


    Both her and Xiao Muge''s qualifications were very high. As a result, the child''s starting point was higher.


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    "Do you think the baby will be more like you or more like me?"


    Su Yu held a children''s book at night and gave the baby in her belly some prenatal education.


    Xiao Muge was in the bedroom, making a small wooden bed for the child.


    He carefully sanded a hundred years old pine wood, making sure there was not a single thorn inside.


    He also rejected Su Yu''s proposal to make the small bed herself, fearing that the child would be born with immortal power and the bed would be broken. Then, he would have to wake up and have supper in the middle of the night.


    Hearing her question, he thought for a while and then said, "It''s all fine." It seemed that neither of them had any big disadvantages.


    "I''m afraid the baby will inherit the shortcomings of the two of us, which will be embarrassing."


    Su Yu was a little worried and rubbed her stomach.


    But she kept her voice down, fearing that the baby would listen and inspire some thoughts.


    Xiao Muge''s hands that were holding a wooden stick paused.


    He washed his hands and walked back to the bed.


    Inside the grape-patterned bed curtain, she was dressed in a moonlight-white dress and holding her stomach seriously. His throat twitched when he asked, "Do you think I have shortcomings?"


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''Is this the point?''


    He reached out and touched her belly, giving the baby a sound-stopping array.


    "Madam, what are my shortcomings?"


    "No shortcomings. Why are you covering the baby''s ears? Do you have a guilty conscience?"


    "Well, I''m afraid the baby won''t listen to me later."


    "..."


    ''Old rascal!''


    Su Yu threw his hand away but did not cancel the baby''s sound-blocking array. While holding her stomach, she thought hard. "Actually, when I think about it, I also can''t think of my own shortcomings."


    The Heavenly Monarch Xiao chuckled softly.


    Su Yu: "..."


    ''What are you laughing at?''


    The Jasper Turtle passed by their room, covering his ears as he walked.


    ''Poor baby.''


    ''Listening to these two parents touting each other and mixing oil with honey. Even this turtle can''t stand it.''


    "Xiong Feng, I think the little prince or princess will simply be called Honey Baby in the future." The Jasper Turtle could only discuss this with Xiong Feng.


    When Xiong Feng heard the word, its gluttonous eyes turned and it pulled out the honey lollipop from its mouth.


    Jasper Turtle spread its hands, "Not your kind of honey."


    Xiong Feng murmured and turned its eyes again.


    Anyway, their suggestion didn''t count.


    Regarding the baby''s name, Su Yu was also thinking about it. She wrote several large characters in a row.


    Master Su deeply felt that parents all over the world wish they could apply the most beautiful words with the best blessing for their child''s name.


    For the first time, she had difficulty choosing.


    Before the child was born, as the most popular fairy, she was invited to two baby showers.


    One was from the family of the Queen of Blue Birds. After she came, she saw a few oval snow-white eggs that glowed like gemstones.


    The other was a child of the sky rooster. When she came, a tender egg rolled around and half of the eggshell was covered with a cloud of fairy mist.


    The fairies and immortals laughed. "Save the steps of making pants and changing diapers then."


    When Su Yu came back, she sighed at the baby''s father. "Eggshell is very good."


    The required nutrients were enough and the shell was protected. When the child came out of the eggshell, they would be at least Earth Immortal level.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao nodded, but he still felt that his own baby was very good. He patted Su Yu''s belly and said, "I have learned how to change diapers."


    "Jasper Turtle and Xiong Feng also have learned. There is no problem."


    Su Yu also nodded. "For trousers, I will make more bean skin and cut cloth. The child will use it very quickly and I will not feel bad when the baby changes trousers. The baby will be able to eat it and supplement its nutrition."


    As she said this, her belly moved.


    "See? Baby also thinks this is good."


    The belly moved even more.


    Both of them felt prepared and everything was infallible.


    Su Yu also took the time to make a few bean-curd moonlight-colored clothes for herself and the child''s father.


    After many years, she had finally learned to cut clothes.


    "Baby, mom has made a mother-child style and father-child style. Our family''s uniforms are all ready."


    That night, the child rushed out.


    Su Yu felt a stomach ache, grabbed Xiao Muge''s hand and sighed, "The baby seems to like our family''s uniform."


    It would be strange if the baby liked it.


    The baby was born in a hurry without disturbing her too much.


    The process was almost eight times faster than normal. Master Su couldn''t protest at all.


    ''Baby--doesn''t want a bean curd diaper.''


    ''After urinating and dirty my trousers, I had to eat it myself...''


    ''Woooo~''


    ''So sad. Baby cried out in mom''s belly.''


    ''Baby refuses.''


    When Su Yu supported herself and sat up, she was dumbfounded and looked at the "egg" in front of her with complicated emotion.


    "This... did the baby learn from the Queen of Blue Birds and that sky rooster?"


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao had no idea.


    But after pondering for a while, he held Su Yu''s trembling hands


    "Don''t worry. This baby is born immortal and already has spiritual consciousness. Let''s teach it slowly and then it will understand. It''s just right that it comes early. Their immortal body is not perfect enough. If the baby likes to be in an egg, then let it stay for a while."


    Their ''egg'' was different from the egg Su Yu saw before. Those were all true immortal birds whose shells were light and firm. Only when the time came the child would grow up, pecked the shell and then the child could come out.


    But Su Yu''s "baby" only knew what it saw when it was in the womb.


    It was oval, pointed at both ends, with a fat belly in between. But it did not learn the texture of a shell.


    So this ''shell'', like a pink lotus bud, was made up of fragrant petals.


    Even babies had their own aesthetics.


    Su Yu held the tender yellow bean skin and was silent.


    The ''diaper'' had a faint bean fragrance. Su Yu had specially learned from the mortal world, leaving the side seams of the cloth hanging for easier changing.


    It could expose the baby. It was breathable and comfortable.


    As a result, as soon as she came with the diaper, the lotus bud turned over and faced away from her.


    Su Yu: "..."


    "Baby, are you shy?"


    Master Su did not expect that the result would be like this.


    "What are you afraid of in front of your own mother? Mother and father are both thick-skinned. Let''s be obedient and not be ashamed."


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao raised his eyebrows and immediately refrained his own words, "Let the child go with the flow."


    He checked several times and confirmed that the baby was healthy. It was just immature.


    The lotus bud was held in his arms, but it was still stubborn even though the bones had not yet grown.


    Several immortals with experience in raising children had all come to see it.


    They had a lot of suggestions. "This is the same as xx, don''t worry." "The child has spiritual consciousness, so it has its own ideas early." "When the time comes, it will naturally come out from the lotus." and so on.


    It would be good for them, the parents, to watch for a while.


    So, Fairy Su and Heavenly Monarch Xiao started their days to ''incubate'' the lotus bud.


    They also went to learn from the bluebird and the sky rooster.


    "Hatching eggs must keep them warm all the time, but don''t press too hard and break the shell."


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao came back immediately. The cot made by him got additional four layers of thick velvet pads.


    In the pad, there was a shallow pit in the shape of an egg.


    Just enough to make the lotus bud sit, lie down obediently in it and not roll.


    Then, he covered it with a silk quilt and pulled it all the way down to the tip of the quilt.


    Breathable and warm.


    The immortals didn''t hesitate to come over. They had to take a look and asked Su Yu to cook from time to time.


    So a cloud-like shock pad was placed around the bed.


    "If the child gets up and you don''t pay attention, it won''t hurt if it rolls down."


    "Ah, as expected of my disciple and grand disciple of Taoist Mu. It is so smart. It has learned so many things from the beginning and even learned the appearance of an egg. It must be a genius baby~"


    Hang Wan''er expressed her approval. "As expected of Second Senior Sister''s kid."


    The lotus petals were pink and tender, and the shape was elegant and natural.


    "This child is good-looking." Yan Yan, who spoke little, did not hesitate to praise Su Yu when he visited.


    Yu Dong smiled, "Baby is a good child. I''m sure it''s as capable as brother and sister."


    Wei Zhao also squinted at it frequently, his eyes not widening for a while, "It really looks like Second Senior Sister."


    Su Yu and Xiao Muge: "..."


    ''What can you see from this?''


    They were the egg''s parents and they couldn''t even look at its appearance.


    "During the incubation period, Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister, what are you going to do? Do you need our help?"


    All the Zhiqiong Peak''s disciples jumped up and got ready.


    When Taoist Mu saw this good grandbaby, he wanted to retire immediately, "I''ll take care of it for you."


    But Xiao Muge and Su Yu looked at each other and declined.


    They had to hatch this lotus bud by themselves. This child was too smart. They just took a look at the outside world from inside Su Yu¡¯s belly and learned the way.


    If this one learnt to be like Taoist Mu, it would be too late to change later.


    As a result, the nine-story and seven-story towers take turns to care for the child.


    When all the immortals met, Heavenly Monarch Xiao occasionally looked at the temperature of the lotus bud so that he could know whether the child was warm or cold. Then gently swiped the bud a few times to see if it collapsed so as to know if the child was hungry.


    When the child was hungry, he would give the baby some fairy energy to eat.


    When all the immortals left, he took care of other works and then he carried the lotus bud on his sleeve, put it on the bed and played with a rattle.


    "Good child, call me Daddy."


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao''s face was serious as if he was dealing with a problem.


    On the desk, there was a video call and there was a busy picture of Su Yu waving a ladle in the kitchen.


    From time to time, she glanced at the video while flipping the wok.


    Then she heard the voice of the child''s father coming from the earphones.


    It was a bit of a slap in the face. "It''s a foul. How can you teach the child privately?"


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao: "..."


    With his slender fingers, he poked the lotus bud. "Also, call Mommy."


    As a result, the lazy bud did not say a thing.


    Xiao Muge lowered his voice towards the video. "The child is asleep. I will try it later when you come back."


    "No lotus flowers today as well?"


    Su Yu was ready and immediately put the food on a plate.


    "Have you counted the petals?"


    Just like checking babies, every half an hour, they counted the number of petals to make sure the baby was still in good condition.


    If it was less, it was time to be vigilant.


    "I counted it. I took a jade slip and wrote it down. I counted it once, and Jasper and Xiong Feng each counted it once."


    Master Su looked strange and hurriedly put down the spatula. "Isn''t the child annoyed by you?"


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao: "..."


    When Master Su went back, she saw a lotus bud standing on the baby''s bed and was startled.


    ''Baby is standing up!''


    Maybe because it slept too much, at night, the baby was very awake.


    Even when Heavenly Monarch Xiao wanted to overwhelm Master Su, the lotus bud did not lie down on its bed but leaned against the railing of the bed and stood on the bed with its pointed tips, as if facing towards the two of them, looking at its parents who only cared about their own fun.


    Parents: "..."


    Master Su and Heavenly Monarch Xiao immediately turned into stories of the Eight Immortals and various fairy tales. They stayed by the bed and patted the bud to lull it to sleep.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take it to the seven-story pagoda. You have a meeting in the morning and a group of immortals is busy reporting. Most likely causing the child to be sleepy."

 CH 117

    Chapter 117 - Bonus Chapter - Baby Grows Up


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    When would the lotus bud lose its shell? It became a question that all immortals paid attention to.


    This kid was so special.


    The kid didn''t even bother to do anything when it went to the nine-story tower to follow its father.


    But when it went to the seven-story elixir tower following its mother, the lotus petals would always poke out one after another. The child seemed to dance inside.


    Su Yu and Xiao Muge observed for a long time and came to a conclusion.


    "This baby wants to come out."


    "But when it was in my stomach, it made up its mind to turn into a lotus bud, turned nutrients into lotus petals and wrapped itself too tightly layer by layer. Now..."


    After a while, the lotus bud baby struggled to come out.


    Su Yu frowned. "Whom does this baby look like?"


    Master Su was confused.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao lowered his head and glanced at the child and its pointy lotus petal. "Like the mother."


    "..."


    Like its mother, it always liked to try new and different ways.


    Su Yu stared at him, unable to refute.


    This baby was just like her.


    But also a baby with its own mind.


    After observing for a long time, the new parents finally found the pattern and knew their child''s personality.


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    This child had strong learning abilities but was lazy and greedy.


    If it was something that was not interesting, even its own father would be ignored. But as soon as its father started to enjoy breakfast and lunch, the trouble began.


    If you didn''t look for a while, it could drown itself on the bed.


    Xiao Muge read some papers and heard the sound of clattering. He hurriedly glanced at the bed and the bud was already swimming.


    "Baby has learned the magic of immortals?" Jasper Turtle originally wanted to teach it, but before it could do anything, the baby had learned on its own.


    Xiao Muge was so shocked that he fished the sluggish lotus bud from the ''lake''.


    Wiped it, washed it and dried the quilt before putting it back again.


    Since then, he had never dared to eat in front of his child.


    As a result, when it was its father''s turn, the lotus bud was very dissatisfied.


    It jumped on its tiptoe, rolled up the quilt and teleported to its father, who was secretly hiding to eat lunch.


    After a moment, it jumped into his lunch box, fried tomato rice, accurately sensed the smell and rolled over into his rice bowl.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao: "..."


    All his lunch was gone.


    Jasper Turtle also applauded happily. "Baby is smart. It has learned to teleport!"


    When it was Su Yu''s turn to bring her baby, Heavenly Monarch Xiao didn''t dare to let the bud go to the seven-story pagoda.


    "If baby teleports into the pot, you won''t be able to catch it in time."


    Master Su was carrying the lotus bud on her back and she shuddered.


    The picture was too wonderful to imagine.


    If the child was hungry and followed the fragrance of food, it couldn''t eat it from inside the shell, but it wanted to roll around in the meal.


    The lotus petals could soak up some flavors a little.


    Su Yu could only give up. She held the child in the garden and talked to the little guy.


    "Baby, you have to grow fast. Only when you break the shell can Mother take care of you. Give you delicious soup dumplings, snail noodles, curry rice..."


    Lotus bud had been working hard since then.


    ''Dad didn''t let me go to the seven-story tower and work in the kitchen with mother.''


    ''Baby can only try to grow faster and faster.''


    Luckily there were several babysitters¡ªTaoist Mu, Elder Zhang, Qing Xuan, Jin Haotian, Son of Buddha, Hang Wan''er, Xiong Feng...


    Every time, regardless of whether the baby understood or not, they would always talk about the methods of identifying scumbags, kicking bad guys, the magic of wind and metal, martial arts, and swordsmanship.


    The lotus bud grew rapidly.


    When a newcomer arrived in the Immortal Realm, they would see a lotus bud studying hard every day.


    Swords and knives were flying.


    Su Yu also specially designed a sling, which allowed the baby to put a sword in the storage bag of the sling.


    Finally, one day, when the lotus bud was learning the art of grappling from Hang Wan''er, the lotus bud bravely rushed towards a scarecrow ''enemy'' and with a click, there was a cracking sound.


    Hang Wan''er was startled. "Baby, are you broken?"


    The baby was in a cold sweat, but the bud was shaking violently.


    As a result, it was picked up and checked all around, only to find out that it was only the sling made by Master Su which was torn apart by the shock.


    The child didn''t even get a scratch.


    It was easy for clothes to fail to keep up with the growth rate. Especially if every day they were charged with magic and swords. Today, the sling finally broke.


    In order not to scratch the baby''s skin, Su Yu''s sling was made of very soft fabric, which was breathable and considered top quality. The raw material used was bamboo fungus, which had many good points.


    [T/N: Bamboo fungus is a type of edible mushroom.]


    The two straps that held the bamboo fungus sling were made of enoki mushroom, which was tough and could be adjusted in length so that the lotus bud could continue to wear it when it grew.


    As a result... Today, in Hang Wan''er''s room, where she taught the baby, the strap was broken.


    The lotus bud was stunned and ''looked'' at the sling that had fallen from it.


    After a glance, the bud solidified.


    There was a moment of panic.


    ''If the sling which mother made is damaged, what should baby do?''


    ''This baby still loves it.''


    Every time Su Yu helped the baby wear the sling, it was very active. The lotus bud would jump into the strap by itself.


    Because this product didn''t smell obvious, it didn''t make a lot of fuss. It was very similar to the smell on its mother''s body.


    Moreover, it was very convenient. There was a pocket in front of it, with handkerchiefs, bibs, and all kinds of flying swords and fans that its father and uncles made...


    Now that it was broken. The baby was stunned for a while, then cried.


    Tears and snot came together.


    Hang Wan''er was frightened to death and found that there was a steady stream of spirit water that flooded the garden.


    "Baby, stop!"


    "It''s not that the strap is broken. It will accompany you in another way. Seventh Aunt will help you to cook it into soup. From the gap between your lotus petals, will you eat it?"


    The weeping lotus bud stopped shaking immediately.


    Tears were still in the crevices of the petals, shaking like dewdrops.


    But soon, with Hang Wan''er''s hard work, the bud was no longer sad.


    The bamboo fungus was white and plump, like a dense net. After washing, soak it a little, then put it in Hang Wan''er''s reserve soup. Boil it a little and then when it was fully cooked, the pieces were like white flakes floating on a lake.


    Paired with an enoki mushroom strap and shiitake mushroom storage bag, it was a bowl of mixed mushroom soup.


    With a light touch, the fragrant oil beads turned with a wave, swaying between the fat mushrooms, and collided with each other.


    Slurp~


    Hang Wan''er slurped hard.


    The lotus bud came over and squeezed its sharp petals to look at her.


    Grumbling~


    Su Yu checked the time, put down her iron pot, went to the courtyard of the seven-story pagoda and was about to bring the lotus bud home. As soon as she arrived at the gate of the garden, she ran into Heavenly Monarch Xiao, who came to pick up the child.


    Husband and wife were exactly the same.


    But when they reached the garden''s gate, they heard a hurried voice with a sob.


    #this novel is hosted puretl(.)com / do not repost


    The two of them looked at each other and hurried to Hang Wan''er, where they saw she had poked a tube through the gap of the lotus petals.


    A delicate and eager sobbing sound came from the lotus bud.


    Hang Wan''er''s bamboo fungus soup inside a jade bowl was decreasing rapidly.


    Su Yu: "!"


    She walked over, but Xiao Muge''s speed was even faster.


    As soon as the mushroom soup reached the bottom, he took the lotus bud, held it upright in his arms and patted its back lightly.


    Not long after, a loud, full-bodied hiccup came out from the lotus bud.


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao looked at Su Yu with a bright face.


    The way he learned to pat was really not in vain.


    But pat and pat, he suddenly felt wrong.


    The lotus bud split open on his palms...


    The child''s father froze.


    Su Yu was both surprised and delighted. "It''s broken! My stomach is broken."


    The child''s father: "..."


    When he lowered the bud down, they saw the lotus petals disintegrate, revealing a pink, tender bulging belly.


    His arms were fat like lotus roots. He shyly pinched the corner of the petals and opened it gently.


    Showing off a pair of red-cheeked, an oily mouth and a pair of slightly shy grape-like eyes.


    "Baby, eat~"


    Heavenly Monarch Xiao''s body trembled.


    "Baby is like you."


    Especially those eyes.


    Su Yu felt like she was hit by a blow.


    She held her breath before lowering herself and checking the baby''s hands and feet.


    She was relieved when she saw that everything was good. The baby was healthy and cute.


    Hang Wan''er squinted and smiled while stuffing a spoonful of bamboo fungus soup into her mouth.


    Delicious and tender, a spoonful of soup was simmering in her mouth, and the aftertaste was endless.


    "Baby is finally here."


    She closed her eyes, enjoyed the fresh soup and smacked her lips for the baby to see.


    "As expected of Second Senior Sister. One can be used for multiple purposes. It will definitely be useful for baby!"


    The baby blinked and made a sound. It was looking at the bamboo fungus soup that Hang Wan''er quickly finished eating.


    Immediately, tears came out.


    ''My food~''


    ''My food''!


    "Woooooooo--"


    "..."


    Su Yu couldn''t help laughing and fell into Xiao Muge''s arms.


    Fortunately.


    There were not many other things in their family, but the food was enough.


    ***


    Many years later.


    There was a legend in the mortal world. If you were fortunate enough to meet a housekeeping company named Xianle, you must ask the housekeeper to provide you with a meal.


    Although these housekeepers were extremely handsome and extremely beautiful, they were trustworthy.


    "Hello."


    Wearing a suspender and a pink coat with a pompom tie, a boy rang the doorbell, leaned against the wall and smiled.


    "I''m Xianle No. 28. Your housekeeping expert, Lianlian."


    "Tonight, what wish do you want to achieve?"


    -The End-